Full text of "A practical introduction to the study of Japanese writing : moji no shirube"

See other formats

Digitized by 化 e Intern が Archive

in 2016

https://archive.Org/d が ails/practicalin か oduOOcham

JAPANESE WRITING

S 巳 COND 巳 DITION R 巨 VISED

London : Ceosby TjOckwood & Son

證造 r I kelly &、Yal 細， Limited I 語; 誠 説 音

1U(W

A Pr 乂 CTIC 乂 L INTRODUCTION

TO THE

STUDY or JAPANESE WRITING

(MOJI NO SHIRUBE)

lUSlL H 乂 LL OH 乂 MBEP ム AIN

EMERITUS PROFESSOR OF JAPANESE AND PHILOLOGY IN THE IMPEIUAL UNIVERSITY OF T ろ KYO

支 斗 寒 多

レ 1 り？ W •が k 7 がの. じれ?]

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Preface. ............ vii

Sect. I. Introductory Eemakks. ....... 3

Sect. II. On some Grammatical Peculiamties of the Written Language. 13

Sect. III. Preliminary Exercise in t 打 e / み > け ■グ ww Syllabary. . . 29

Sect. IY. Four 打 undred of the Commonest Chinese Charactees ae-

EANGED AS WkITING LeSSONS WITH READING ExEKCISES

ATTACHED. .........

31)

Sect.

On THE Structure OF THE Chinese Characters. . .

115

Sect.

VI.

A Tale of the Good Old Days

159

Sect.

VII.

More about the Kana. .......

201

Sect.

VIII.

Pkopee Names.

241

Sect.

IX.

Advertisements and Newspaper Clippings. . . .

267

Sect.

Easy Pieces by Contempoeaey Authors. . . ,

319

Sect.

XT.

Odds and Ends.

387

Sect.

XII.

The Epistolary Style.

421

PostscnH が.

475

Index T. Chinese Chaiuctees arranged according to t 打 eir Kadicals. 470

Index II. Chinese Characters and Japanese Words akeanged alpha-
betically 500

Index III. Subjects Treated. 日 40

Appendix 5 が

Addenda ET CoERiGENDA 548

P 民 EFACE TO THE FI 民 ST EDITION.

Though dea じ ng. — or bee 化 i 化 e de 几 Ihig — 、\ 化 h 化 subject u 別 lally cui ぉ idered extremely

dry, the coii が iler of tliis ム '/'のふ'( イん w has doiie liis best to make 化 a 。 じ ve b 00 k.’’ Japanese
is no de れ d language ; jits cr 孔 bl,ed syiubols serve every purpose of d;iily じ fe to one of the
most Yh’aeious of mocleru nation ん The solemn leading article, the sk け tisli ieriilletou， the
udvertiser's puft‘， the post-card， the cheap telegrani, — all these h 孔 ve iio、v 化 s f;imiliar 一孔 110 me
i]i Japan ns ill れ uy 、Yestern To th が n tlie learner must li 几 ve vec 饥 ii’se, be lie mis-

sionai.Y, mewlulut， oi. diyloiu 几 t, if his study of the language is to be 化 r fixdt in practice
though it is 化 1 が） ]K) d(mbt む ue り 札 e litemtm だ of nil e; 11.1 ier gi.wvth imist not be
altoge り ler iiegle じ ted ; for in Jupiui, as ill Europ ち the old order of i(le 化 s crops out here 化 n(l
inhere tlu.cmgli tlie ne、v, — forms in fact the 1 间 wis on 、vhich the new st な nd ん The exercises
and extracts given in the present volume have l)eeu selected ill accordance with these "dews.
Util 化 y ;iloue 11;ぉ^ beeii 齡]が1(161ぉも iu)tliii]g has beeii coiieeded ;uitiqua,vhiu
except in so far れ s it lujxy help to ]ight the prae むけ il student oil Ill’s 、、’ 化 y.

The compiler is under oh じ ga が oi が to several Japanese authors aiul to tlie eclito 化 of
le 孔 diiig periodicals， for permission to i.epriut pieces publislied by them. Their names are
given iu die notes a れ ached to each piece. To W. G*. Aston, C. AI. け •， liis thanks are
due for perm お siou to make use of some of tlie paradigms in the latte:r，s 几 dmir 孔 l)le 心 V り,》 化", ar
of the Jcqxmese 1 Vri が ai Lang uage • The chief books coi 化 ulted on the sul リ ’ect of the ideo-
gTapl が] ia、’e Iweu the liev. D じ CUialmei,s’s too じ ttle Imown work on 乂 7w ぶ r?" イ "化’ が •が" •?? 觀 c
Characters, and an essay by the Rev. 1)じ Faber eiit 化 led Pre み/みか? ./c CV り ’"a, published in
Yol. XXIV， N 化 も of the ‘‘Journal of 村 le China Branch of the Roya] Asi 孔 tic Society;’’
furthermo 化 一 indeed very specially — tlie 1 孔 te Dr. Wells William’s み//? け ろん のん がり リ飢 •ソが •ジが
Chinese Language， wliick has be が i referred to for almost e、’eiy character here given, and
irom which demiitious aud cleiiva む ons h 孔 Ye been frequeii け V borrow がし M じ ijay’s Cliinese-
Japauese-Eiiglisli Dictionary ;ind D;l\ Hepburn’s and Captain Brinkley’s Japanese- 五 打 glisli
Dictionaries I じ ive also freqrien り、’ been consulted 、v 化 h profit. The consideraiioii that all
foreign students of J 化 paiiese are cert 化 hi to IiMve one or other of the ub い ve-m が iti onedilictio-
naries at their elbow luis allowed the de 行 11 け ious to be reduced to 化 iniiiiimun. It is assumed
throng か out t]mt the stud が it is ; 化‘ qu;unted w 化 h the present writer’s // り" (化 oo も of Colloquial
,/ の 光り les ら aiid possesses a I 几 ir working knowledge of the spok が 1 speech ス vlii じ h th 孔 t Hand-
book serves to elucidate, ffis thanks are due to liis Japanese assistant, ]\ む •• Y. Ono, 化 110 ut
whose useful counsels and um.em:ittiDg care the work could haixlly have been carried to 化
successful issue.

viii

PREFACE.

Should any Cliinese scliolars — we mean Europeans versed in Chinese 一 honour the book
w 化 li their notic ら they will, な is trusted, remember that な s object, so far as the Chinese
characters rn'e coneei’ii が、 is to te 或 ch the u'ay i 化义が nch these are nsed by the Japanese. Other-
wise, to whatever real shortcomings け may possess they wUi add 良ロ む dry i 的抹 gi じ孔 王つ， as

the signification given to a considerable 打 umber of characters varies in the two couut パ es,
just as many English words borrowed from the Freiicli no longer ret 化 iu exactly theh’ Fi’eiicli
ineaniug. Piu.ists even in Japan ma.y cei 化 ru.e the ti’eatiueiit of cert 化 in other じ h れ i.acters， 、v れ L
regard to whose orthography usage varies. Giles, in tlie pi.efa じ e to his gre 化 t Cliiiiese-Euglisli
Lexicon, avows his inabi じ ty to adhere ccmsistently to the " correct ，， form ん The forms iu
Wil じ ams vary 化 ccoi.ding to the font of type employed ; and iu su じ li :i む ivoimte native
Japanese (lietioiiai.y 1が， む, r inst 化 uce， the 會玉篇 Kwai Gyoku-hkn， forms corre じ t ’’
and パ iucjori おじ t " of the same chara じ ter jostle each other on tlie same page. Usage thus
vacillates, and 、ve have doubtless vacillated 、v 化 h it. If there is error in this， it is an error

to whi じ li Japiuese wr 化 ers 化] 1(1 priuters ixt large must plead guilty. In れ ny case, tlie quesiion
is not one for beg’hmert^ to plunge into. It is a curious de む ul， best leit as a boiie of c り u-
teniiion to purists ai パ 1 lexi じ ugraplier ん

\V 化 li tliese JickuowlexlguK リ its mul explmiatkmw Uie じり liipiler sei パ k ibrtli this が/" パ/ 0",
— the result of imu.li thought uiul l;il) ぃ m.， 一 in the li()pe 化 m;、y s 孔 felv 1 が id holiest 孔 ik1

litbori り us students tlirou 苗 li the maze of the most iut パ cate system of wri む ng iiow extent
upon our planet. Suggesti い ns and correctious will be wel じ ome at any time.

Miyanosliita, Marcli, 1899.

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.

The oppoi わ lui か （jf ;i uew e (化 iou 1 副 beeu taken u(h';iiitag^
wui.K： to careful scruthiy. While no ch 化 uge iu essentials h;is been deem が 1 ue じ esis;ii..y， it is
lioped that the numerous 別 nail iidd 化 ions now made will help to smooth り le learner’s path.
The author begs to express his thanks to ]V [じ Walter Deniug, ]\I じ James Murdoch, ])r.
J. N. Seymour, IVh.. 、V. B. JVEasoii, aud the other n’leiids who Imve favoured liha w れ li cor-
rec む 011 s and suggestioi が， 化 s also to his J 化 paiiese assistant， Air. E. Nagaliar 化.

Yokohama, May, 1905 .

FI 民 ST SECTION.

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

FI 民 ST SECTION.

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

It is no doubt pos お ble to learn to talk any language w 化 bout acquiring its
Avritteii system. Thousands in every land speak their native tongue fluently who
are entire sti’aiigers to le 化 er ん At the same time we feel, in the case of English for
instance, that there is somehow a great gulf fixed between him who merely speaks
by ear and the man to who】n trad 化 ion reveals the whole liistoiy and inner life
of our language tlu.ongli the more certain diaimel of 村 le eye. We si ion Id not
even allow け lat a foi で igner really knew our language who sliou'ld jot it down in
some private and pai’ticular notation of liis own. We expect him to learn our
orthography, and in slio け to write Eiigiisli as the English write it. That cm'
orthography is cumbrous, unscientific, self-coiitradiek)iy, lias 110 村 ling to do w 化 li the
ma 化 er : — 化 exists, and iiot to know and practise it is to lack the be 化 er half of an
English education.

Now similar con お derations apply to Japanese w 化 h even greater foi,c も To a
very con が derable extent the written system liei’e '/.s tlie language， 一 け le language
化 self and け le way ill which the natives write 化 being inclissolubly linked togetlie じ
Tme, the int:i •り ductioii 〇£ a Romanised ti.ans] 化 ei.ation possesses gi’eat util 化 y for
か reign students. Many of us hoped 化 t one time to see such a transliteration
adopted by the Japanese themselves, and worked 1 の I’d w 化 h け 化 t object in view.
Romanisation would have served two 、vort]i‘y eii(ls ; it would liave vastly お mpli 打 e('i
tlie task of all leariiei.s, whe 讨 ler mitive or fore お 11, and it would have brought
the mass of the Japanese people into closer relations than is now poss 化 le w 化 h
die mental habits and り le ]. 化 ei.ature of the \yest. 乂 s a ma 化 er of おが， the

effo 化 s of the ROma.ji Kw ‘ ルり r ‘‘ Eomanisation Sociefc.v,’’ Ikiletl com が efcel.y, as did
also tl の se of the /な り?".,, 0 K.WAI, a more naiTOwly pati’iotic as か) cia.tioii st 汗け ed w 化 h
り le object of siibst 化 uting the exclusive use of the / な m け sylklmry for of t’ho
Chinese character, and equal discomfiture awa 化 ed the attempt ma'd ぃ by the
Educational Department in 1900 to tamp が、 vi り i the a.c じ epted scri いし Ne 化 hc'r

FIRST SECTION

Japan’s お gnal victory over China in the war of 1894-5, nor Iier previous abandon-
ment of Chinese philosophical and other ideas has affected by a haii：’，s-breadth her
dependence on the Chinese written language. On the con か aiy, Japan continues
to draw 化 om 畑 inese sources almost every new term needed for the representation
of European things. ‘‘Savings-bank,，’ promissory note,，’ ‘‘ cun.ency re 化 rm，，，
‘‘ cun’ent and deposit accoimt ; ，， ‘‘vaccination,’’ "anesthetics,，， ‘‘antiseptic,’’
hypodermic injecjtion ; ‘‘electoral district,’’ ‘‘ order of the day,’’ ‘‘ standing
committee,’’ ‘‘previous question ; " ‘‘ breechloader, ’’ ‘‘ iro 打 clad ; ぃ church,’’

‘‘bishop,，， ぃ sacrament,，， ‘‘predestination,，， —— weU-nigh every teclmical term
required in every new brancli of knowledge is obtained by combining two or
more well-known Chinese vocables into convenient, seW-explanatoi’y compounds ;
and w 化 li this evei.-increa お ng imiltitude of Chinese words, the empire of the Crimese
ideogra が IS becomes I’iveted more and more firmly as the years roll by. Ai the
present day, the system of writing employed by the Japanese people remains
essentially the same as it was a thousand years ago, namely, a mixed system
founded on the Chinese ideographs, which are used partly in their full form with
リ leh’ proper ideogra, が lie signiticatiou, partly ill abbi’eviated fo の ns having phonetic
values and constituting syllabaries to which the name oi Kana has been given.
The most important, of り lese / なり? 幻. sy'llaba パ es is the が/ ra グリ, ,(し The 及 (daka りひ is
le が wide か us(3 ん

It seenns advisable to state the case thus clearly at the outset, in order, by
disembaiTa が mg students’ minds of eiTOiieous notions, to prepare them t り： face け leii.
real task. Some 、vm •りげ &'>lks, 、vWle compe り ec い o a ル-) w 村 le iusuffici の icy of mere
l)u)manised texts, go on c じ nging t り the belief —— shall we rather say the desperate
hope ? — that if 化 ey lea.i.ii り le 瓜' リ。 ‘ til 巧ァ will h; ぃで dwie 化 お r duty, 化 at tlio / な' リリ
is in :fact the Jap;mese wi‘i 化 en sy が em, that to know tlie /む り, a is to know liow to
read and 、vr 化 e Japanese, and that e 化 her the Japanese natio 打、 vill end by adopting
the ■/ なり a as the sole and exclusive national me け lod of writing, or that tJwy may
(lo s り， 01* that they might do so, and in any c;a,se that け ley ought to do so, because
then tilings would be so much simpli け e(l, au(.l every one would be able to lea.ra
も ル a'uesG easily a'] id live happily ever a 化け..

G り od people, you ai.o (1 り I'liding youi. 扫 elve ん or 0 り lei.s ai で deladiiig you. The
.松… a do 说 not suffice, the _ム’ りり 《 by its り If is wo 式 the Ja. が mese written s.yskmi, but
(讯 ly the lea が impo け ant む acWoii thcT(?of. Aw む)1’ 化 s ima.g’iiiary fu わ: ii'e tiimnph over

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

the Chinese charactei’s, recent actual experience and all theoretical probabilities
point directly the other way. Besides which, it is not the future that practical
students have to deal with, but the pi.eseni:,. Even allowing, 化 r the sake of
a'l’gument, that foreigners imperfectly acquainted wi 讨 1 孔 language are quaUheci to
pronounce judgment on the fitness or m'l 丘 tness of as wii 化 en system, _ even allowing
this, a'nd 化 is allowing more than reason herself will allow, — what tlien, so long as
the natives continue to w パ te on as heretofore ? 乂 ngl り- Saxon stud が its should
sm’ely — of all people in the wo パ (1 _ be pracitieal. Now this 化- Idle- む H_ldHiig \v 化]' i
the Kami is not practical. Not only every popular book, every imporfca'nt news-
paper, every oflicial iioti 日 cation, but every private receipt, every estimate, every
play -bill, every a’llverfcisement'’， every le 化 er, even り very post-card sent by your
cook or ‘‘ boy ’’ to liis people at 110 m も every wri 化 eii document of every kind
c しリ iiiec ぉ d w 化 h the li ぉ and work of the whole people 〇£ Ja.paii, iiiclividuall'y aiid
collecitively, has the Cliiiiese character as 化 s ba ぶん It is all "Mixed Script ’’

(/。 り? 《-? りり///‘/), til 化 t is, 孔 backbone of Chiiiese characters w 化 h / ((，り。' liga.]'iieuts. And
do not come and tell us — as if 村: ley con が: ituted some startling iiew も ictor about to
revolutionise Japan _ of booklets in Kana or in Roman, wliicJi you have liglited
upon ill some nook り r come じ Sucli tliiii が exist, — have long existed ; but they

possess, for all pi’actical purpose み about the same importance (or imimpcn.taiice) as
the " Foiietik Xuz,’’ 01. those Eiiglisli か eatises り n " Li 化 le Maiy aiid ] 胤. Lamb" a'lid
c り gnat ぃ to が cs which sometimes drip れ cm the press in words of one syllable exclii-
sively. This being the state of the case, any mi が ionary whose a 化；: iiiim<?nts are
limited to り le / む',' rt will 山 ev 化 ably お m.e as け 化， h 化 ellect 化 U ii 也 叫’ iOT
of his 巧 00 k, — a pos 化 ion uot cal の il り. お(1 to assist him to gain inHii'eiice or respect.
In the and German C 饥 isular S げ vices sucli c 饥 isid が:: iti り ns as these have

been acki の wledged and a が ed upon む. om the earliest day ん Th り same a, い ply, more
or less, to a'U European students of the language. If they a'l’e to lea.m Japanese a.t
al し why not learn 化 thoroughly ? A れ er all, vt‘iy dull Japanese boys 洲 weed iii
learning the cha 脚が ei’s pel. 化が か. Tlien why should not we do so? The patli,
り 1 饥巧 h ai.(li.iou も is i.eally less s りけ laii appears at fii‘sfc sight,, awl al.1 sorts り £
interesting ぃい jsodes ai ‘ りか ii’c to oc の 11’ む） ciiga がけ le り‘ 化 eiition and lessen th ぃむ it お uc
of liim wli り has 村 le c り m リが to travel along 化. Eecogiiise tli.c di り ieiil か， む ic. り 化
honestly, wot1( hai. ん a … 1 ) の u will be 化 \ の、 "led I ウ ’ a k …ハ vledge が mii.ue so わ 1. as
it goes, 山 stead of a む m]ty and 化 erefoi’e misl 削 か iig approximation.

FIRST SECTION.

A few words to explain how and why the 2,488 Chinese characters
comprised in this Manual were chosen, — why just 村 lose and not others — may be
here in place. The Chinese language is said to contain over 80,000, if all rare and
antiquated forms be included ill the count；. The celebrated ‘‘ K 日 ki Jiten ’’ か ctionary
registers 幻' Tbout 41，000 , ex 加 sive of dll が kate forms. Dr. Wells Williams's, which
is founded on it, 1 ぶ s over r 2,000 , and Giles’s over 1 3,00 0 i 打 clucling abbreviated
forms ; but the last named lexicographer remarks that a font of 6,000 suffices for the
p パ iiting of a Clniiese newsDa の er, a'nd is moreover ‘‘ an ample stock-in-t/i’ade for any
scholar.’’ In Japan the stock-in- か ade ample for a scholar is les ん The European
reader might be apt to tliiiik that new characters Imve to be invented 化1. け le
representation of new foreign ideas. Such is not the case. All 村 mt is iiive 打 ted is
? ，の。 cowOMw む. 〇/ c/,rt.r 幻が のツ， as mentioned above, that IS, new compound word ん
The tend け icy is rather to iet rare characters drop out of sight, and to do new work
with familiar tools. Nor is it only rare cl 化 racters that are here discarded : — scant
use is made of some which the Chinese employ familiarly, tlioiigli it is also true
that the Japanese specially pa か onise certain o け lei’s, and have even invented
a お w of their own to represent words having no Chinese equivalent ん These
coiisidei’atioiis mar the usefiihies ん so む r as Japan is concerned, of ce け お 11 statistics
taken by foreigners ill China regarding’ け le relative frequency of け le reciiiTeiice of
characters, statistics whose general utility is fm’tlier gravely impaired by tlie
む ct that translations made by 化 reignei.s or under their supervision， 一 not genuinely
native works, — 、vei‘e t り' ken as tlie basis of eiiquiiy. In this dilemma., the only
thing' to do was to 1 り ok about &>r more trust w 畑 tliy guidance on a matjter of such
paramount imp (化 ta.nce to practical student ん Enquiry at Tokyo printing-offices

then れ 1 tlie ma ぶ mi.im mmiber り f cliara'ctei.s em い loyed in tins countiiy to be

り, 500 ; luit 〇£ the か‘， over 3, り 0 り are extremely i.ai.e， serving the needs of sudi
wr 化 ers oi).ly as affe じ t archaic aiicl p し) citical dicititm. Tlie number kept on hand in
り 11 til り nwa.l Vfi.i お tie’s り f 心ぃ a.ii (い t f 化。 e ，， k (.;,i〇〇 ; i.)ut tliis

as な m; し \- .im … n, ail almiKlaiit]y 1 り) wal じ m 化 st>retclied so お r only by pre れ 1,11 む 011 ,
ill t() meet the mu 比ぶ 化 i( ms requirements り f commerc.'ia し legal, medical,

り ,(_1 ぃん listmtiv ぃ， り… 1 (it,lier te じ 1 … i れ 山む es, but 1. 比へ’ cr 化 化 ained to 山 化 e practice of
one writer 〇]• eveii in the knowledge of the geiieml pulvlie. Scholars carry over 4,0 リリ
eliam けぃ rs .ill their ]K, り <1 ん th ぃ gwi 押り I piihlic ah(mt 3,00 (). Oiie tliousand cha'met げん
w] licit the Gx いし‘ rieiK;e ()f £ り 1‘t‘y y か 1,1 ぶ has ]>r(_)vod to 1 ■ぃじ 111. w 化 h special むで quency.

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

are kept by the type-foundries in lai’ger quantities 村 lan the rest ; but a few
additional hundreds 0 打 tlie boundary line run them hard i 打 the race, and about
1,000 moi.e form a needful acquisition. This gives a reduced total of about
2,500 common characters wit]! which students ク?? "別 fami じ arise themselves, wlietlicr
their ultimate object i 打 learning Japanese l>e misgdoii woi も， diplomacy, com-
inerce, or learned research. Just these indispeiisal>le characters are liere brought
before their notice, with explanations thi’own. in occa が onally to ease the drudgery
of memorising. A few — a very few _ characters of a lower degree of iisefulnoss
may be distinguished by a keen eye among the nnmbei'. But there is method even
in this madness 細 ch chai’acters are brought in because they help to explain
others of greater impo け ance’^: the total resu 化 of their in む. odnetion being to light。]、
け le learne ピ s task. The same end is souglrt to be a 化 ained by yg 巧ゴ ng the method
of tuition, a certain number of characters bedng given お ng]y, others apropos of
particulai’ suhjecjts, such as the study of the radicals or of proper name み others
ag お n in connected texts, which might themselves — in part at least — be comin 化 化 a
to memory, as a le が oil both in characters a’nd in Japanese style.

Now regar 过 to 村の me 村の d of iwing this Manual. The Sect ;〇 り' 011 ihe

GV 化?" り, り ドリ/’ か e Wh. けの} ムけ リグ" (7 ツ e is made necessary by the considerable differcmces
dividing the w パ 化 eii む om 村 le spoken speech, — differences which affect bo り i
etymology and syntax. Eead this section over first, in order to obtain a general
id け 1 of 化 e 別 il リ .ect, a'nd tliencefoi.wai’d consult it む om time to time as occasion
offers. You will thus l、e prepared to understand t]ie Exorcises a 化 ached to Sections
III and lY and the Exti’acts ii’om native a.u 村; lors given later 011， which are intended
to serve as practice not merely in the cliaracters, but in tliat form of the Japanese
language which those cl の rasters are 1 化 b 化 nally employed to 1; ，脚. nsciibc.

Section III treats s]ior 村 y and in a purely practical inaimer of the _///.?, けが,' りり.
Technical discu が ions concei.i 山 ig the origin and development of that, sylla.haiy,
useless to the beginnei •，址 ongli highly intei’e が ing and ins か ucjtivo to the more
advanced student, are reserved for a later section. So is the Katahina, whose
ut リ ity, as already stated, is interior 化 h Section IV p が]. imina パ 削 ai’e le 化 behind,

and 村 le Chinese dmracters are a 化 acked.

* For instiinc ら the doggerel verse introduced apropos of tbe name of the ‘‘camellia，’ and other useful names of
trees が os. 1334：-8) bappens わ include 比 e / け •が' が， む r which th げ e is l;Hle or no n が d ; Imt in sneh a crml: の ct む is
a パ nally easier to learn that character tba 打 打 ot to learn it.

FIRST SECTION.

The student is sti’oi 巧 ly urged to take all 化 ese and the succeeding sections
in the order in which they are printed , — this not o 打 ly because the method of
compilation followed presupposes i 打 村 le reader of each secition a knowledge of
the contents of け] le preceding secjtion も but because the nature of the subject -
nm 化 ei、 化 sell； IS best imclei’stoo。 and assimilated by such a com’se. Expert。 c ド ede.
To endeavour to swallow all the varieties of the / な w a a.t one gulp will give you
an intellectual indigestion ; — time will bo better apportioned, labour better
bestowed by taking け lem in detachments, the most useful forms first, and mixed
w 化] 1 the Clii 打 ese clia.i’acters w 化 li which usage constantly combines them. Then
again tlie characters. Some beginners would fain learn their rationale, plunge
into radicals and phonetics and ancient fcii’ms， 一 into every so け of け leoiy,' —
1)が〇1で liaA’ing laid any foimdatioii in practice. This is totally wrong, and can
lead only to disappointment. Plain as it may come to appear later on, the
nature of the Chinese cliaracter is too remote from anything in Em’opean ex-
perience to be clearly apprehended む om mere external description. Practical
acquaintance "with a certain number of cliai’actei’s, け leir soimds and uses, is a
necessary preliminary. Avail yom'selves of w のり or/け. tecAmVa whenever 化 ofl’ 約’ s ;
aiKl whe]w、 で r pos お We, learn 村 le characters 虹 gr 饥 ips of わ VO or tl 化 ee rather than
お ngly. K plan which lias been found lielpful by many is to 1 化 ve cha.i’actei’s
wi’ii}ten in a good bold lia.nd on square 1) 化 s of cardboard, of which a few can
always be carried in the pocket or が nek up about the room.

No dii，ections are given in this work for the technique of caUigrapliy, because
no mere vei’bal dii’ecitions can be of any use. The ?iid of a wr 化 ing-master is
mdispensable, and it is taken 化1’ granted that both characters and /fa の a will be
duly practised, native brash in hand. The pages of characters printed large are
given w 化 h that object. To wiite the va パ 〇us s む okes in the order pi’esci’ibed by
cn が om is a ma 化 er of y 化 al importances because that order has determined the
11 atm’e of the abbreviations used in the em’sive style.

Notw 化' Iistanding great adclitioiial trouble to die pi’intei’， 化 has been con-
sidered wo:rth while to indicate 村 化 011 ghoufc the volume whether the reading of
each character is Chinese 畑 Japaiies も Tliis 1 化 s been effected by pi か ting the
native Japanese in aalics， the Chinese in small cap 化 als, thn み icHi ?ro & ん 7 も Jij wo
shiru. 8omc,times a sill 呂 .le word may belong half to one lai 巧 im が， half to 村 le
0 り lei., as zoN, ミ., り‘ り，/ 桃 Oey り. Tlie compiler does not advise students to trouble

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

themselves much about this matter at the outset. He only hopes り lat けの y
may be led insensibly towards sound notions 〇£ etym り logy. iVs for burden-

ing the memory, of set pm.pos ら w 化 h all the proniinciations of any pa け icula'r
character, that is very far from desirable. In most cases one or two sufHc も
Take 化 r instianc(?， No. 17 on om’ list}. In け) lat context it is read mei,

the two characters 明治 toge 讨 ler forming Meiji, a word needed every day
ot erne’s life in Japan, as 化 is tlie ‘‘ year-name ，， of t；lie present reign, a’nd
consequently employed every time the date is written. It would be worse
than useless at first to try to remember that mei is wliat is technically
termed the ‘‘Kan-on ’’ of this character, that Us ‘‘Go-on ’’ sound is myo, and
that certain contexts require it to be read ak の‘ u, けた/, ’".A. け， a'lid perhaps in yet
other ways. To do so would be worse than useless for two reason ん One is

that time can be more profitably け nployed in learning some 村 ling els も The

other is that all really necessary add 化 ional 化 ems of knowledge concerning the
character will come naturally in process of time and study. 乂 n example

in the 负 rst reading lesson brings to our notice the compound 巧 曰 myOnic 打 I,
in which occurs again, aiul thus reminds us of 村 le ftict — already も imUi'ai.
li'i’om the usage of Collo(]uial speech — けのと myo, not mei, is the pi’onunciation to
l、e tidop が a in that special case. The rarer readings can aflbi’d to wait. That is
how Japanese children learn, — synWietically, not analytically, — and the resii 化 s
thus obtained are far superior. Theory will come in 化 s place. The occasional
theoretical 化 ems that have bet'll sprinkled here and tliei.e w り 1 serve the double
object of in む odi'icing the s れ to Far- Eastern ideas at the same time a タ
he imbibes り i(? I た ir-E;; が tern ww’ds aud symbols. As the Japanese proverb
teaclies, Ik-kyo eyO-toku, ‘‘ One effort and two gettings,，， oi’， as we sa、’ in
English, K り ling two birds with one stoiie :’， that is tlie surest way to lea.r ル
the pleasantest, and also the most い i‘oiitabk\ The stoiy 化 nning Section VI， and
the various extracts formmg Sections IX a'lid X, will fu け il a similar purpose.
Section VI gives a peep iut り the li 拓 of OM ,'lapaii (1 り s の. ル cd in the most じ ai.
い Imiseology. All the pi 说 .es in みで tioiis IX and X ‘り （'いが, e model] し The
selection has been gui(](?(l partly by ease of style ;m<l useli 山 less of th ぃ
characters occmTiiig iu them, due regard being ha, (1 to variety. It h り s also l)e い ii
tl の 11 呂 ht best to 山 clutk‘ sueh pieces り Illy as beatei] of subjec わ moi.t‘ 01. 1 ぃが
pei’manently interesting, which the lapse of a few years ca. り not render antiquated

FIRST SECTION.

even i 打 this swi 化 ly changing land. Fires and official banquets, typhoons and
elections are among the 6が18 to wliich Japanese society will remain subject.
Coun れ y ti.ips will continue to be taken, comparisons between China and Japan
will continue to be instituted, and que がわ ns of moral 化 y to be discussed. Hotels
will always be advei が se ん patent medicines puffed, books reviewed, rewards
offered for lost ai.ticles, and cli 化- chat of much the same tenom. will fill the
postman’s bag. The lexers and post-cards given in タ ectioii XII liave all been
(? 化 her actually received or sent, the names only being sometimes changed.
They are not imaginary productions, such as ‘‘ Ready Le 化 ei,-\ の. iters," bo 村 1 in
and out of Japan, are apt to deal in. The skiden ピ s native teacher may not
improbably despise some of them as trival or oA .化 s/り In the compiler’s opinion
sue]! 1 化 tie leaves, 110 we ver humble, tom む om け le page of real life ai’e moi’e
Ukely to prove useful tl の 11 higl い flown effiwious about tlie New Year, and the
cheri’y-blossom, a’nd the が rtnes of ancient heroes.

In condition， as some guide to those who might wish to divide up the
contents of 化 is Maimal into various ‘‘ st 间 .ndai.ds," the compiler would suggest け lat
the first standard slioiild include Secjtions II — V, the second Sections II — IX け or
tlie earlk'r portions must never on any account be let drop), and け le third the
whole book. Ability to read the cursive texts in Section XII might, liowevei., be
generally excused, or coi 化 idered as an exti.a feat for which special mai お s would
be が ven. A shmki. consideration applies even more sti.oi 巧 ly to the list of 2,040
e が m chaTiwtei’s p パ nted as an A_ppeii か X， which (lo not properly foi’ni part が tlie
present 、voi も， but a'l で ratlier to be regarded as a fingei’-post iiidicating the path
む） those who sigh for m 饥で worlds to conquer

SECOND SECTION.

ON SOM 巨 G 民 AMMA 了 ICAL PECULIARITIES
OF THE W 民 ITTEN し ANGUAGE.

をな

SFXOND SFXTION.

ON SOME GRAMMATICAL PECULIARITIES OF
THE WRITTEN LANGUAGE.

For some reason not yet adequately explii.inetl, 110 ne of the Fa i、-Ea stern nations
of om. clay are accustomed to write as 村 ley speak. Tliongli Colloquial texts exist,
け ley foi.m the exception. The business of I'l 化 _ wlie け ler in books, le 化い 阳， or news-
papers_ is con が stenUy carried on in a dialect par り y antiquated, partly artihcia し
whose grammar (lifil ュ I’s not;ihl.y れ om that of tlie spoken speech. In the case 〇£
Japanese, the two seem to have diverged some time between the eiglitli and the
elevei 化 h m 血 iiies of om. era, お nee when, til 饥 I'gli mutually iufhiencin^^

り ley li; パで never coiiwide ん a.ml each has developed sepal 如^

Tlie ad jec.tive and verb aw tlie parts of speech _ or rather the pa け of speech,
for in Japanese the two really form but one — in which the difference is greatest,.

I。 け le ‘‘Colloquial 曲" 1( ル ook, り。 ha'p. Yl' し^ 175 e/ がソ .， espeeia'lly ^ 177 ai"l
， 180, り le student has alrea か’ hearil inei お iitally 0— f tlie

adjectives in the W;ri 化 en Language, — 乂化 i.ibuti、 で， Conclnsive, and AdverbiaJ (or
Indeiimto), — the fii.st ending in /‘./， the second in パん け le third in た". There is
yet a foi 化 th — the Perfect — which ends in もの‘ ん

し The 乂化パ bntive form is used w] 胤 1 the adjective precedes the iiomi, as : —
7a ふ. けた/ ツの wa, ‘‘ a hig’li moimta.in.，’ It is also used predicativelv at the end of
the sentence, when the latter contains either of the emphatic particles ミの and ??f, り， 01.
an interrogative 、Y〇i’d siic.li a.s たり？ ツ (,？ レ, が？,, けり/? 0か.， り ms : Kona リ enna ミ 〇 Uihaki，
‘‘ This moimtam IS m<lee(l lugh.，， A"o/..( り‘ り.// ソ り/. v ? Is Ins heart good ?，，

Fm' 村 lermor も it 0 化 en serves as a noun, thus :

リ 0 fa/. の む.'"'. ツ or" だ，‘‘ Owing to the height, of the moimkiin.’’

II. The Conclu お ve 化 I’m is the proper, normal predicative 化 I’m, and conelmles
(whence 化 s name) the sen お nc も unless any of the distm わ iiig influences mentioned
under I, III, and lY occur to supersede it : —

ド" り, け/り/.’".、 7 り.，‘‘ の le moiuit’am is high.’’

SECOND SECTION

III. The proper and original fimction of 村 le iVdverbia.l or Indefin 化 e form is
that of predicate at the end of every clause of a sentence excepting the last, which
alone takes the Concln お ve termination s み/. Thus :

‘‘ The mountains (of a ce け fiin comi か y)
are high, the climate is col ん and the
human cUy 她 ngs thei’e ai’e few.’’

‘‘ It looks liigli.’’

‘‘ He run s quickly ’

IV. The Per お ct form re が aces the Concln お ve a't the end of the sentence,
when the latter contains け: le high か emphatic particle /.丫が〇 : —

Fuji hwo iahaherc, It is indeed Fuji that is liigli/' 一 This 化 m. り i ibnn,
ex か emely common in the Classical poeti-y and prose, tends to drop out of け le
Modem Written "Language, wlnci'i dispenses;， as む 化 as may be, 、v 化 h th() use of
emphatic particle ん Even in the ckssics, も (が o loses 化 s govevnmpnt when it oce‘m’s
hi one of the dependent cl と" ises ()f a long sentences

This, the first stage of iiiflec;tion — け le fourfold clmsion into 乂化パ butive, Con-
di し si ve, Imlefii'i 化 e (or Adverbial), a‘nd Perfect _ must be gone over and reflected on
till 化 is qu 化 e お .m り' iar ; for on it the whole supers わ nctm’e of the con か gation of
verbs and adjectives rest ん

Leaving 乂 d-jectives む) 1’ a while, let us now coiisKier the case of vei 七ん Exactly
the same tlieoretiic.al con が d け‘ a'tions apply to them, but their t’ei‘minations are
different Take, for in が间 nee, 十, he verb w リツ" のり’,/, ‘4〇 flow ，， （Colloquial グ w’ の‘").
Tliis verb lias

1. The 乂化 i.ibutive fonn 7,0 がり リげ "， as iV 幻が り'‘" r". む/"，"，‘‘ a flowing パ ver.，’ Kaica
ミ 0 ■"り ツ り/‘, り’ り， ‘‘ Tlie river does 円 o、v ，， (emphatic). 及 au.a リ a wo グ けの"'‘ り？ ‘‘Does

り 1い i.iver Ilow ? ，’ A/"'.。’ ,,0 リリりり/‘…リ, ？,/ ?/wリ7^^ ‘‘ Owiiiff to the flowing 〇£ the river, ''

"Iwcause the river flow ん，，

1 し The CoiicliLsive foni] がり’"： 一 . 7 む/". け’'" (，がり‘"， ‘‘The river flows.''

川. Tlie hideliii 化 e (乂 (Iverhial) form w け ゾリが： 一 / なり r" リ リグ 幻が， ツり リ?り. so も/ ツ り，" The
rivers flow, ;m(l the mrmnta'iiis rear thch. licads on Ing い.’’ りけ re- た? り‘"， ‘‘ to flow

out,，’ j.e. ‘‘ む） g り （mt by け owi り g ’’ （り n adverbial

lY. Tlie 1 V]. む et む. irm ッ り"// •(? :— ぶ化".〇 /‘.o.so ッ り/-" が，‘‘ It is the river alone
til り Wlo、vs."

Yama tahaku, kiko .がり リリた?/
suh り nashl.

な also serves to qualify vei わん as
ToMhi m'lyi し
Hayaku hashiru.

GRAMMATICAL PECULIARITIES OF THE WRITTEN LANGUAGE.

Tliongli in the case both of adjectives and of the second conjugation of verbs
(to which 難が',‘"'‘, （ belon が） 化 1 化 ppens to coincide 、v 化 li the Adverbial (Indefinite)
化 i‘m, one moi’e 化 I’m must, 化 r theory’s sake, bo added to け le above four
■fimdameiital forms, viz.

"V. The Negative (or Future) Base. This never occurs as an independent
word, but is the base to wliicb the suffixes indicating negation and れ け urity are
a 化 aehed (CO り/’.‘ • Colloq. Hail 抓 ool;,’’ ^ ^ 225, ‘2.27, 25 の. Ne が tioii a.nd
b し‘ 1011 g tog’etliei., because both iiidicate け lat wijjch 1 ぶ, s 11 し) t yet happened.

N. B. The t、Y〇 vei.l 化の. り，。 to get," and / が n<, 。 to pas も’’ may hui.dly be recogni が (1 in their Written Language
む nns, where th お 1. Attributives are 3" ‘け and / り n', their Conclnsives 't (化 nd /" respecthely. Yet a careful coin pai.ison
、、- ith グ a). の. w in the paradigm on the next pa 呂 e will show these seemingly abei.i’ れ: nt forms to be perfectly re 呂 ulai..
Kemenibei. th 打 t in Japa 凸 ese A and / interchange,

Th の. e bdiig ill the W パ 化 eii Language £uur regular coi り ’ugatioiis of verbs, foiii-
iiTegukr verbs, and two conjugations of adjective も the inflections of which all
these are susceptible may be tabulated as on the next page?.:;; Th り' important 化 ems
to take note of w 化 h regard to this ta, 1,1 e are the following : —

Th; け oiily the IiTegular ス Tpi 屯 s ん .w/‘"， and み が', りぃ‘"' (t‘ 雌が] 胤.、

" to depart. ，’， which is conjugated like shhuu.H), — tlia.t only these irregular vei.l)s
have separate forms a ppi.op パ ate t" each inflection. All the regu'lar conjugations
are more or less de お cjtive， the 1 が， 2nd, and 3rd lia.Yiiig each only four 化 i.ms,
die 4t,h only three forms to perform the た ve fimcti り us. In th ぉ 1st coiijugatkm the
A 化 ributive a'nd Coiiclu お ve coincide, in the 2nd and 3rd り le hicldmite and tlie
Xegative Base, ill the 4tli tlie A 化 libutive a'nd Conclu お ve (_m the one haml, tlie
Indefinite and the Xegativc 技 ise on the り tlier. Iii り'‘"，‘‘ to be,’’ the Conclusive
coincides with the Inddiii 化 も Iji the 乂 (か‘ eAivo conjugations the indefin 化 e and り: k ‘
Xegativ ぃ 掠-け e coincide.

That tl … agh, ii】 dis 饥 1 が iiig words, 化 is ns … 1.1 to s いし‘ ak りた for iusta'iK.t、， り"^^

/リんけ/., ツか‘が/…， &_>llo、、-ing hei.eiii Collojiiial 1:しみ1, が、， m) such forms exist hi the 入八パ化〇11
Language. Colic 勺 uial ' パり グリが/‘"‘ repi.eseiits tho YTritte り. La'ngua.go A 化 パ bnt,ivc form
パ (，グリ"。’"， all. such specitica'lly Concliwive :t.oi.ms ;.i8 ル, かぃ."' having Viiiiislied 化 om
化 e spoken speech. Similai か， 仪 )llo( が ial is む om the A 化 i •ル iit‘]’ve むリ ‘m

Colloquial ツ 〇/' か s/"7 is む ‘om the A 化 1’ リ州 ダ か‘ が/" 7i‘Z, tlie Con 如^

ッか heiiig obsolete リ "け け)"/. ‘‘仁 Wloq. Hamlbo り k,’’ 178 -リ ).

を This table and 山 e む] lo 巧 ing tables of parH じ les :u.e borrowed by perrni が io 打い vith one or two rninor cbfu ぶ es)
む om ) む. As わ n's "Gra 打 imar of ル e Japan が e AYi’itten Langiia 区 e."

SECOND SECTION.

Adjectives

2nd Conj.

Yoroshit,

"Good"

' (stem yoroshi)

尹 ‘0 かり./‘ 7.

yorosJn

yoro 詞 Him

り

を

み

参

yoroshiku

] が Conj.
Takai
‘‘旦 お h"
(stem た a)

iakaki

ミ

tahfku

ゎん (ルの‘ e

1 tahaku

Shlmiru
"か Die ’’

shhuiru

のりり ド

ぶ

shnu り ‘e

ご

Ie r‘ E GULAK Y EK ] が

み" ’M
‘‘ to Do ド

一

ミ

こ

シ

乂

I{uru j

‘‘ to Come "

心

〜

■3

•六

ミ

み

ミ

£ ^

ス ミ

•〜

4th Conj.

Mlru
" to See "

•

•ぺ

；/；

戶

3rd Conj.

かん V け

"to Fair’

ち

■40

义

ご

r-$

I ofsure

* -sw

づ

i~3
ト P
O
W

‘2ndCm]j-
Kagareni
•‘to Flow ’’

n りり aruru

mujaru

na り are

こ

ミ-

migare

1st Conj.
Oku

‘‘k)r が’*

ぶ

•产

為

At； か il).

Conclus.

Indef.

化1‘ おが

Ne 公. Base

•s 芭 芦 一み o WJilvH

GRAMMATICAL PECULIARITIES OF THE WraTTEN LANGUAGE.

That the 2nd Adjective Conjugation compi’ises only those wol.ds whose stem
ends お s/リ. or み （the w. ゾ か,/ of s も,.)， as ツ orosA/i, ‘‘ good ; w だ"' ms もん‘‘ 8 む ange ;

7リ巧7 皮/, a suffix to be treated of latei., etc.. The difference between the 1st Axljectivc
Con か gatio 打 and the 2nd is that the foi.mer obtains its Conclusive by adding shi to
the stem, while the latter, whose stem already ends in .s/". 0 り.'.， employs that as 化 s
Concliisiive w 化 liout a.cklmg anything. The penny-a-liners of the present day some-
times display their iimorance by forging such Concla お ves as ツ oro.s/ り.. s/". ; but this is
as barbarous as if 、ve in Englisli, already posses お ng’ the past ‘‘ tJu.ew ，， (li.om ‘‘ to
け：! i.ow ’’)， were to add on ‘‘ ed ，’ accoi. が iig to the analogy of ‘‘ loved," ‘‘ invented,’’
etc., and were to write ‘‘ thi.ewe ん ’’

U no wane sum karc は u ml ミれ ni obo" し ‘‘The crow that im 化 ates the coi’moi な iit
gets drowned in the wate じ，， (S, が"， At； か ib. ; o も or", 2nd Coi]j. Conclusive.)

Sama- ミ ama a.i、i. ‘‘ Ail kinds exist.，， (Coiicln ん）

Nan "0 EKi ka ar 化？ ‘‘ What use is 村 lere ? ，， (A 化 rib. after inteiTOgative
particle.)

lacla GAI aru nomi. ‘‘There is only harm.，， (ん化パ1)., because the nomi
following prevents use of Concliis., such particles being grammatically treated as if
they were nouns.)

TageU ni cU-c'hika ミ uk し ai'- みけ ashim.u no kokoro-ga た e ] の so K 做 -Y り nare. ‘‘ What is
indeed impo け ai け to remember is 讨 mt we slionld be iiiendly and Icwing towards
each other." (A/， Indef. ; パり 7" だ" か •， Indef. ; s もけ as/ り: りり'， A 化 rib. ; り‘ も Perf.)

Ten ni kuchi nmhi. Hi'to te’o mo れ e rwash'tmu. ‘‘ Heaven has no mon 讨 i ; it em-
ploys men as 化 s mouthpiece’’ (-Both Conclus.)

hMchi ni YAK ロ s り .r 化 wa mo)、ok 化； kokoi’o i、i chikem ‘tea katashi. ‘‘ Verbal promises
are b パは le ; liea け お 化 vows arc eiulm’ing.，， （S, り‘ り， A_ 化 rib. ; iiiclef. ; c ん化

Attrib. ; (け/,/, Coiiclus.)

Kono yo ni u.a )nata mir 化- maji. ‘‘In this world we ai’e unlikely to see him
again.” （Con 加 s.)

Fi’om what has been sa‘id abov(?, the student w り 1 have ga け lered tJiat the
primaiy iniiections liithe け 0 ('lis じ ussed are — so む. i. as sign り icatioii is concerned — -
but various Jforms of what w 饥 il(l l)e termed in European languages the Present
tense. More correctly 巧) eakiiig, they constitute a sort of Ao パ st, which serves
to make general aflii.mations without special i で £ し‘ i.ence to Such a'n 乂 orist

does not suftice 化 r the more delicate shades of expre が ion. The Japanese, like

SECOND SEC 四 ON.

other iblk も 化 化 the need り f greater predsi 的 1. How, w 化 h so poor a supply of
inflection も did they, set about expressing past and future time, 110 gation, proba-
bi じ ty, and those relations which we term concUtional, gerandial, etc. ? They did
化 by means of particles, — /e-w/- ，じか// 幻，;;： as they call them, 化 om the name of four
of the most important one も mucli as we 0 れ en call our al が labet the A B C. The
peculiar 化 y of the case is that, while some of these particles are invariable, like
‘‘to’， and “if” m Engli 組， others are themselves verbs or adjectives, 01 •む ag-
ments が V の. l)s, and 村 leref ore susceptible of the inflections gi veil abov も In お ct,
th 巧 r may best be described as a species of auxiliary y€tI)s and acljectiv ぃ s, which,
being agglutinated according to fixed rules to one or other of the primary
、で rbal or adjectival inflections, produce compound intlectioiis su 化 ed to express
eveiy shade of け long'lit. Wlien time had lopped away I’eduntlancie も and liad
moulded the verl) and な s a 呂 ’glutinated paTtick,s together レ y wea パ iig them down
somewhat, the final i で su 化、 vas a scries of moods and tenses not so very unlike
Avhat yve are accustomed to in our European languages. iVccordingly, the
。 Colloq. 比 111( ル ook ’’ （巾で 228 c ィが (/.) わ eats 村 1C motlem Japaiiese verb む om tJia.t
point of view, givii が paracli 呂 ’ms of moods ami ten がみ that is to sa'y, 化 foimcls
th.c stu (わ T oi’ り 化‘、 で i.bal Ibrms on tlieii. 1 ゃ sp ぃ ctivo Collo (い lial ineaniii 呂ん W ぃ

slmU follow til ぃ oppos 化 e couiwe ill tliis brief aiuiiy お s of the more prim 化 i've,
more transparent w パ 化 eii speech, emmierating the various particles, inclicatiiig
to what pi.imaiy inflections they are a 化 aelied, a'nd in many cases leaving
り 10 student to see for bin 化ぃ If how the meanings 円 ow spontfineoiisly fi’om

tho nature り £ ill ぃ suffixes emplo} で (L The. former me 村 lod takes the sens り

；is 化 s ci.it し‘ i‘i りり， while the la 化の • takes the etymology. Between the two
m ぃ村 lods t'h ぃ student should iml) りの a compc ホ ent knowledge, iK)t only of 村 ic
'uses ぃ f 化ぃ J;i ぃ aiiesc 、- ぃ 1.11 , Imt of 化 s 州 お in and amvfcomy. Details iicces-
sai'ily 川 mttcf'l む. り 1 り th し s skek.li will 1) ぃ found i り Aston’s ‘； Grammar り f the
.la い an ぃか ‘ AVrititeu Langu がし‘,’’ Chap ん I\r 一 \"11. Note lierc in liniine tlmt particles
り r り k ‘が むがぃ ly a 啡 lut';n;Lk‘(l t" iuljeetiv し‘ 8 り mu to verb ん lii many caws it

is necessary to in お re.ak'tu the auxiliary arti, "to be/' Thus, the past tense
yoroslin, " ジ、、)^," .w リりl•(がhリん \、、化 ’!ド)1‘〇み化けドリ‘.し w)ivshikari.shi, (}'わ., "化

'Vv’ari g’ood.’，

Exc 巧 >t in this I 如 j が e te し ‘1 山 ieal ter 化， ル e pa パ i じ le iu fjuewHo む is pronounced 化 .a; compare botto 扣 of 1). 3 化

GRAMMATICAL PECULIARITIES OF THE WRITTEN LANGUAGE. 19

I. Particles SUFFIXED TO ‘T 百 E Inde:fin 打 E Foem. な

Attrib.

Conclus.

Indef.

_P の もが，

Neg. Base

tsuru

レ"'

わり re

mint

龍

}}f

vnre

))a

tarn

tarl

tari

tare

tar a

h の、 u

たの‘/;

k の、 1

たの ’c

keva

sJll

[wanting]

sJlika

lie

tahi

tasJd

taku

talwre

iaku

7: リ り’"， is simply 村 le vei.h /wfoz り’"， （CoUoq. /' け/の’")，‘‘ む'): fii み li,’’ minus its
first syllable. Its indefinite む') rm fe has smTiv け 1 in tli'o Colloquial, as tJie
termination of the gerund. comes similarly by aph ぶ resis む om ん リリ, り，。 to

depart.’’ Both indicate the completion of the idea denoted by the verb ; in
other words, they indicate (as a luile and w 化 hin the lim 化 s of their (‘ も vmolo が cal
sig’ni 行 cation) past time.

Tarn, which is rea り y a compoui"l, as it stands for fc + り"'， often comes in a
rounda.bont way to CO げ espond to the English Perfect tense, 01. to the Impel, お ct， thus ;

Yok 阿 IT 抓/" レリ，/". a T り. Ji /off, SHU がけ わ? （ .s/"7'"r/. 。の i.c two sot, off ne が

day, saying that they Avere going' to tlie mineral batlis/'

7' び， 村 le sign (が 村 le' わ lie Pa’st, tense 山 CoUoquial, is a eomi が ion of this
quasi-past te'iise suffix of tlie 、Vi.i 化 en Language [の惦 ] 化) re treatcnl of must

not be confound(?(i 、Y 化 h another sta.iidiiig ibr /〇 w ，り， which IS む cqnently suffixed
to nouns (" Collocj. Ila'n 加 00 k," Japanese _ Ei 巧 lish 、、むふ" しけ か]

A の’! (， connected wi り 1 え .り"/,‘‘ to com も，， means a,i)pi’ (化 imately ぃ it cmno to
pass 化 at,’’ but 0 化 en お uks mt‘0 liaving vei.y ]. け‘ tie mea.i ムが at, all. It is
agglutinated sonwtimcs to the mail! vei.K somd：iii"es t" that ve ルむ') 1 lowed by い or
‘リ i (けぶ t i 只， the Tnde た form of e 化 her わ"" （ or ) リリ’, （ just treated), thus :

7e w/-.a が /c ミ 0 0 ゾ リリ ふ/、. の’? し‘‘ They pi‘a;v で <1 witih り icir h リ ii<ls 1; お' htly clasp いん，，

A お v:a Id-ni.-'l が ri. ‘‘ Autumn has e 饥 ne.，’

,S7,,.， a past t せ nse sii 巧 X pure and ‘simple, is c 饥 nmoner in り 1 り modern AViitten
T ぶ n が お e t] 側 1 all 化 ose h 化 hfrto り' ient,ione(l. U wi]l l)e usefiil to note the
outs が that,, whereas araoi 巧 村 le が.] .maiy ii ぶ ections of A (リ ecth’es 、ve find /i .パ or the

This わ rra is h が e taken first, becmise in the pre が nt context it is the most importan し

SECOND SECTION.

乂化 I’ibntive, sAi for tlie Co 打 diwive for 打、 here in the suffix of the past tense shi is
Attributive and kl Conclusive. Tims :

Atteib. Adjective. OmoshiroH 1 胤 lashi. ‘‘ An amn お ng story."

CoNCLUS. Adjective. Scmo hana タ hi omoshh’oshi. ‘‘ That story is amusdng’.’’ 一
But on the con か ary in 讨 le case of verbs, thus ;

Atteib. Past. Yvldshi hlto. ‘‘ The person who went." — Yo wakal •の‘ i'shl tok し
‘‘、 Yhen I was young.”

CoNCLiTS. Past. Omoshlroh: り、 Ik し ‘‘ It was simugiing.，，

To employ shi instead of hi in the Conclusive relation, as may sometimes bo
seen in 讨 le lowest class 〇£ newspapers, is a sign of crass grammatical ignorance.

Tam (Colloq. / りり is the Desiderative Ax リ twtive : 011 ide kuclas の、 e toku 細‘ 5
(Epistolary Style). ‘‘ I hope you will com も’’

The principal uninflected particles suffixed to the Indefinite form are gat era,
w けゾの ’a, and わ?, わ?/,、 vhich express various shades of the idea of simultaneity ;

N. B. Ill om. day, わ." わ, （ has been fixed on by 1 け ei.al Japanese translators from English
to render our present participle in ing in sucli constructions as fim reading," wliieli they
render け 知). e '".a ツ 0 川‘ か? （り r'" (more pi’opei.ly f".,/).

む 11, け lei.more and /.sw, . わ?, ， which possess a む. equentative force coiTespoiiding

to 化が が/。,’/ in the CV ぶし x]uial (‘‘ Colloq. 打 an 抓 00 k," で 29 0) ; ジ 0, wliich sometimes
helps to £oi'm the Pcs け‘ ive Imperative ; so* (,, a bedng prefixed), foi’miug the Negative
Imixrative, as wa- ツ w ん •以 0, ‘‘ go not,’’ and the posfcpo お tions , ん and wa, wliicli

are also tlms used in tlie Colloquial.

II. Particles suffixed to the Conclusive Foem.

A 化ぶ).

Con 加 8.

Indef.

Perfect

Neg. Base

merit

m の >l

merl

m の >e

の? の‘ a

ran

rame

[wanting]

held

hesJd

hekii

hekere

heku

majUd

maji

rnajiJM

majik の、 e

majiku

Bo り 1 7" の’, 《 and ?’c け?‘ express slight nncei’tainty. ぶかけ stands by a'ph 巧 re が s for
WY",‘ （Colloquial f'r り，： from (7, to he

Not 20, as some ig 打 Grant ■‘ teachers ’’ may pronounce it.

GRAMMAT 防 AL PECULIARITIES OF THE WRITTEN LANGUAGE. 21

化が （conf. ‘‘C わ llo み I お n 抓 00 k，’’ T|19:2) coiT 倘 ponds to om. ‘‘may, り‘‘ must},’’
‘‘ ou か t，’’ ‘‘ shall," ‘‘ will,’’ and coiista.ntly re が aces bo 化 村 le Future and the
Imp(3i.ativ も especially in け le epistolary style. Its negative もけ,’ (だり，‘‘ must not,’’

‘‘ shall not},，， etc.， is in 、で ry common use. Majild means may not/' will not,"
‘‘must not," etc.

Of iminflected particles su 巧 xe*d to the Condu お ve form, note 化が/"',‘‘ is

likely，，’ え. が/り. emplia だ c, パ 《 which some む mes forms the Ne 呂 ative Impoi.ativ も/ o coi.-
1 で spoil. が iig. to the EngUsli conjunction ‘‘ t’lmt，，， and ツリ iiiteiTOga が VC or excla'ma’t 饥 y.

II [. Particles suffixed to the Attributive Form.

乂化 lib.

Conclu ん

111 (1 が.

Perfect

Neg. Base

nani

narl

V り!‘ 1

nare

vara

This ), り',, （ means ‘‘to b も’’ A fa'v 饥 u. 化 e idiom is to substitute for the

Concliwive verb or adjective a pei.iphra が s consisting of the corresponding
Atti ■化 nKve form followed by ."け r/, e. g. り/’ "■'"け" •，も) r もピ /‘r り y じ ■け/ •"，■"け £oi ‘

I)ekcn’an( ; ツ か, 〇が り./". ,, け’ パ， for ’os ん .，.りり Vw for etc’.

JVa IS more 0 化 en suffixed to this loi.m than to the Conclu 別 ve to produce the
Negative Imperative iW also 化 110 ws 化， （See ‘‘ Colloq. 凸 an (化 00 k,，’ ^ 107, む i.
the difference between ),'• suffixed to the Indefin 化 e, and the same word su 行 ixed
to what is here termed the '乂化 パ Imtive, there the Present Tense). .

Of inteiTOgative paiAicles, も a is suffixed to the 乂 化 パ but,iv(?， whereas 'り a， as
noticed above, Allows the Condnsive.

IV, Particles suffixed to the Negative Base.

乂化 r ル.

00 neln ん

Indef.

r*€T お ct

Neg. Base

nu
ミ a)、u
U OY VUl
mahoshiki

ミ u
sari
01' mu
majioshi

zu
zari
n or mu
mahoshiku

ne
ミ are'
we

mciho •引 dkere

Sara

[wanting]

mahoshikii

の

SECOND SECTION.

A". IS tlie Negative 洲 化 X. 祝?’ u is but a periplm'isis for tlie same, standing’ as
it does for ミ? （け.,’" -iV is 村 le suffix of the future, or —— to speak more correc 讨 y — of
probaMity (‘‘Colloq. 田 an 抓 00 k，’’ で 273).

ij/a/'o ぶ/. ん Y. is a Desiclerative A が ective, like /け/‘:/ ali.ea (か mentionecl. It is
de パ ved from の? ル the obsolete negative base of the future suffix w, and the
adjective //0.S んん ‘‘ desiron も’’ which survives in the Colloquial.

Some important iminflected particles are suffixed to the Negative Base, viz.
6a, 瓜， and が. The pai’ticle 瓜 forms a Negative Gerand, み a Negative Future.
Foi’ らん conf. " Colloq. 赶 andbook," 254 and 287. The sensible differ 畑 ce お
meanii 巧 between the Negative Base followed by も a which gives a 打 ypothetical
Moo ん and the Per お ct 化 110 wed by the same particle whicli gives 沈 ConcU け onal,
is well brought out by Ast 饥 1, pp. 155— ん ぶが /« (も a + ツ け.)， suffixed to the Negative
Base, 1ms an Opta け ve sense.

Y. Particles suFnxED TO THE Peefect.

A 侃 化.

G\Tiic‘Ia ん

Indef.

化 1 お c.t

Neg. Base

This suffix, a む 巧‘ gTiwnt of け r", ‘‘ to be,，， is found only in connection ス s— 化 li verbs
of the F] •が t Coi リ •ugation, where it forms a tense to which Mr. 乂 stoii lias applied
1:’he same name of Perfect. In sense it resembles the English _Per ぉ ct， denoting,
]ike it, tlie completion of an action. ，みがり，] ms り le irre 呂 ’ular Perfect tense s の,/.. - —
le nl kacr の i. ‘‘lie returned home/'

nUo mhm koi、e wo 'K 脚み胖 防が パ. ‘‘ Eveiy one admii’ed this.，’

Nochi' no yn .no ]dfo vn Iril' の、 n mm)n mirii ‘wi， ‘‘ Tii reading what men of a later
nge have wH 化 (‘11.’’

Do iwt cemf り 川 ul り lese 扔 rsfc C (.の jiig'a.tiion Pei. お cts w 化 h the present teiise of
the scGond eonjngatioi し の le likeness in sound is ii でな‘ i. mm’o 札 an approximate,
and there is nece んが irily alwa'YS divergence in sense : ——

Zen (，'がり， り, り."’ の？。, w. ‘‘い ersoiis who pi’actii'se vii.tiw.，’ (The Coneliisive wovild
be 0 か,, "り.) 一 Ma ミり shili v:o ‘".c がり ん (_ パ o け/" り r, ‘‘ Forget not the poor.，’

Two important uniii fleeted particles ai で 州 街が d to the 化 曲 ct, viz. もり

GRAMMATICAL PECULIARITIES OF THE WRITTEN LANGU 乂 G に

が

mentioned abov も and f 於 (for も)) or rfo"?o (i. e. do + ',"〇) which gives 化 Concessive
Mood, as in the Colloquial.

Ketui.iiiiig foi. 扎 moment to the Irregular V い rbs coiitained ill 讨 le paradigm on
p. 16， note the folio whig fm.thcr iiTegnlaiities a 化 cudiiig’， in their case?, the use
of the suffixes : —

A. ド"，‘‘ to b も’’ ta.k (が 讨] .c suffixes proper to the Coiicli'wive form, not a 化け • its
Cbiiclu お ve rtW, but after the 乂化 i.ibntive (り’".， thus り’/‘? ト もが/"'， ar, い?" a パ. The same
remark holds good of the sii 巧 ixes たの,"'， げん ミ‘""'',’，" の •り， and リ (り，".

りリ /， ‘‘ to come,’’ often takes . み/ and s// 化り ' (only 讨 lese two, not け le others り： f
the same series) aft げ tlie Negative Base もり， け Ills /i.os ん， ‘‘ came,’’ HS well as /i ‘れ 7, し

S? が K, ‘‘to do,’’ always takes け lese two same su 伍 X Ibi.ms after its i\egative
l;ase が， thus が. s/ ん‘‘ ぶん’，、 vlwi.eas the coiTesp 畑 (帖 g Coiicli.isi.Ye s/" 乂
follows 村 1(3 general rale.

The 1— mpc‘ratives of the various cla, が es of verbs arc iioi.metl れ s in th い！;’ oUowiiig
ex 幻 mples : —

1st Conj.

oku，

ぃ to put ;

oke !

2nd ,,

W けゾ (が' い 7/,

ぃ to

月 ow ;

ツ 0

3rd ，，

oehiru,

‘‘to

お 11 ; ’，

odd-yo !

4th „

mini,

‘‘to

see ;

mi-yo !

'aril,

‘‘to

be;"

are !

む regular 一

kuru,

‘‘to

come ,

1 の! or h)- 110
se-yo !

sum,

‘‘to

(lo ; り

タ] dniu、u，

ぃ to

が e ;

shine-yo !

As all れ issives tuid Caiisati が s beloiig natm‘al か to the 2nd Eegulai. CVmjii-
が tion ("C 加 oq. nan (ル ook," 节町 303 and 3 お)， け le Written La.i 巧 VI りが： f り I’m of
tliese t、v り cla が es of verbs from け 1C Co]loquml exac 村 y to り le 州. me exteuti

as do other verbs り f 村 lat conjugation. Tims Co.lloqiiia.l oA.ar の‘".，‘‘ to be put,，，
and o&a.s の’ り， ‘‘ to cau が to put,，， appear us り llows in the W パ 化 eii LangTi り。. e : —

A 化 パわ.

Coiiclu ん

111 clef.

化 rfe が

Neg. Base

okavuni

okarii

oJcarc

okavure

okare

0 た asuru

okasu

okasc

okc が ure

okase

SECOND SECTION.

げん‘‘ to do," has two causatives, かが! り. w and s が/ふ"" のし The analogy of
化 is latter may be か 110 wed by otliei. がみ s (‘‘ Colloq [.凸 andbook," ^ 32 の.

Ee た I’ence to 村 le "Colloq. Han 抓 00 k,’’ ^^304 and 325 N ぶ.， will show 化 at
the Passive and Causative tei’minations are 村 lemselves suffixes of vei’bal oi’igin,
for which place might be made in one of the foregoing table ん

、、’ ith regard to 村 le Regular conjugations， it will be observed that a single
Colloquial conju ど ation — die Third — includes two conjugations of the Wi’i 化 en
Language, —— the Third and the Fom’ け i.

As a means of familiarising himself 、v 化 h the manner in which Japanese
verbal and adjectival forms are built up, die student may profitably dissecit a
immhei. of them, always workhis. backwards, as 村 le nature of the suffix deter-
mines whether tlio preceding verb, adjective, or suffix shall be in the Attributive,
Conelusiy ち Indefin 化 e, Pei.fec.t, り i. Neg’a’tive Ba.s も Here are a few sucli 化 I'ms

analys け 1 as examples ; —

AVfA: 化?, 化 i', ‘‘ there was iiut.，， This is tlie Cwieliisive Ptist, (see Table 饥1
p. 1 り） being the Conclusive form of the series shi, hi, — ， パ, 化 ル ke. This
series being suffixed to the Inde 白 ii 化 e foi’m, 、ve recognise a パ as the Imlefiii 化 e
of the iiTegulai. voi.l) け パ， （り’/, り, T, り ra (p. 10), ‘‘ to be.，， Nak 肿 I stands by

ell 別 on for

が/ 8 ん化 幻' み)，‘‘ though I have se 州.’’ This is t<he Conce が iv り]) a.st, み） beiiig 村 le
imiiifl い e.ted particl り employed to deiiot い that moo ん It is s a 巧 xed to the Perfect
Ibnn り!;. any conjug.a,ble suffix, — in this eas り the Perfect .s/ り./"-', denoting past tim ち
which belongs to tJie same series as ん Z in the 1)1 で vious exampk. This sufltix
.s7"7w k a. ル led to .? り/ •，け le hidefiiiite む.) i‘m of け le verb りり >"， w/r", ん？ り/が，

‘； t" か‘ e,，’ 4 け 1 (Amjiigution.

。が…. んの ん ‘‘ disappeared,，， 一 Conclusive Past. 立の y is the Conclusive form of
the series keru， ものん たのん/がが， たの’ り， HiifHxed t り' り/， 村 le Incl が iiiite fui.m of 村 lo
siifl'ix ""r", り,， り/,'", がピ ，りけ，、 vhich iiulic;:ites past tim り and is itself sufilixed to りが，
the liideliii 化 e fonn of リ り‘"，, け"，". が，"、‘, い‘ だ， ，が (，， a i- {egiil.a,r Verb of the 2nd Coi り..

,S' だり"' ん a んパ "り’ 化 ミ,"， ぃ it won’t do jf one ル) es not do 化，，， i.e. ‘‘it must bo
d りりし‘'.’’ y も,, IS a り mini け eck‘(l snfiix wl)i し -h, when 化 hypo 村 lesis ha.s to bo oxpressecl,
]’s a. 化; I じ ht‘d k) th し, Negative 'Ba か‘， in this れが e ミ' ん the Negativ い Base of り K3 series
'nu, ミり', ミ u, ‘リ e, su. The cpeutliG け c le 化 ei. is a compai-atively modern add 化 ion. Zu

GRAMMATICAL PECULIARITIES OF THE WRITTEN LANGUAGE.

化 self follows another Negative Base, viz. が' belongkig to 讨 le Ii’i’e 呂 ular verb sw’"'， SM,
shi, SI げ も se. — I 打 a,’M- らピ 化ジ /， the SM is Conclusive. It is suffixed to け/ ’《 (もピ &ara
stfin が ng 化1. &e/"( ara), the Negative Base of け r!(, ‘‘ to b も，， wliile ら <?/"( is excep-
tional か sulTixed (see p. 23) to 村 le Attributive form of the same verb.

Or take the vei’bs i 打 the 化 Ilow お g ode む om the "瓦 YAKU ぷ脚 Is-s 百 u : ，，

N. B. An anthology of one Imndred odes by one limidred poets, datiug from the
け lirteejitli ceiitmy. Tlie com;piier was a Co 旭‘ t noble (区 ug:e) of the n 化 me of Teika Ky 日.

Hototogisu

Nakl-tsuru Hata wo
Nagamivreba，

Tada ari-(me no

Tsiild 30 ‘nokoreru.

When I gaze in the direc だ on wliei で
the cuckoo has bee 打 singing,
only the morning moon indeed
remains.

わ w’M is an 乂 titi.ibutive form (because quahfying the substantive
わ", rw b お ng suffixed to )?«/"•, the Indetiidte form of ‘‘ to が ng;.’， Naiu-tsuru may
he translated " has done お nging ，， or " has been お ngiu 呂 ,，， the force of the sn 化 X
being completion, cessation, as indicated on p. 19.

Nag am ur eh a, " when I gaze," or " as I gaz も，， This is the Condit, 10 nal Present,
も a b お ng here suffixed to wa ツ化 "りげ も the Perfect of n けグの ) りげ w (Colloq. ?]'a ツ awerw), " to
gaze." The Hypothetical would be w 化 li t}he same ba suffixed to tlie

Neg 江 tive B み se.

A’o&o ドの’, t mi 呂 ’ht easi か be mistaken by a novice for the present t 巧 ise of a ¥けわ
of the 2nd conjugation ; but that no such fonn of the 2i ぃ 1 conju ピ ation exists in
the Wi’ititen Language lias already been shown on p. 23. Nokor し’' rii comes 化〇1'"
nokoru, ‘‘ to remain, ，’ 1st. conjugation, b お ng the A 化 ribntive form of its Perfect
te 打 se gover 凸 ed by 讨 le emphatic particle so (see pp. 13 and 22).

The striking peculiarities that distinguish 讨 le Verb and Adjective in the
、Vi‘i 化 en Language れ om the Colloqvdal Verb and Adjective Imviiig l)een thus dis-
posed of, there remains little to be noted with regard to the otlier parts of speech ;
for the differences are rather those of style and diction than of actmil grammar,
and may be best learnt 化饥打 reading.

The Personal Pro 打 ouns most in use are :

Isti. person: — ware, yo ; also sw が as/ り • (1 化.‘‘ a cei.tam person ’’)， sh り sei (lit.

SECOND SECUON.

‘‘ small born.，， i.e. ‘‘junior ，，)， SESSHA (じ t. ‘‘ awkward pei’son") ; SHIN (lit. ‘‘ subject"),
、\- hen addressing tJie Empei‘01’.

2nd. person : — が， ん’ み" 之 （" prince ’’） ； somo 丘り （‘‘that sdde’’)， employed by
the judge in a(Mi.es お ng suitors or criminals.

Among die Interrogative Pronouns, some earlier forms have been retained
which the Colloquial lias corrupted, viz.

‘‘ wlio ? " tare P Colloquial dare P

which ? ’’ た,"’ e ?

wliei’e ? " i の iko ?

dore ?
doko ?

And here observe 讨 lat in not a few 0 け ler cases the Colloquial lias coi’rapted 村 le
Wri 化 en Language form by dropping an imtial vowel, by w 切 〇?‘/’ム, ゾ （see p. 3 り
the in 化 ial CO 打 sonant, or in other ways, thus : — -

‘‘to go out"

1 ミ uru

Colloquial

d の、 u

‘‘ to send out ’’

idasii

，，

dasu

‘‘not yet ’’

irnada

り

mada

‘‘by’’

nite

5 ，

"With respect to such words, as also 、vit,h respect to grammatical form も Iow-c‘lass
w パ tings 0 化 en approximate more or less closely to Colloquial usages

The differences of Syntax brought aJ)ont by the peculiar ‘‘ government ，， regula.t-
iiig’ in the Written Language け le particle /w'so on the one l】aii(l, and on tlie 0 村 ler
20 and the int の TOgative particles, have been already set fcu’tli al)o\ で， PI). 13-15.

ス V 化 h regal’d to pi'ommciatioi、 various lines of argument converge to demo] ぃ
stntte tl ぶ 't 化 e earlier Ian ジ lag ら which 村 le style が Iwoks still pa け laily represents,
was pronounced very ('lifi'erently れ om tlic speech of the pi や sent day. This fact is
り ot, however, genci’aUy taken into consideration, Tli.e Book Lai お— vuig’e is habitu-
リ .]ly pi’oii 饥 meed 1 化 e 村 le Colloquial, noi. are じ t のな ry men spw'ia]ly れ 11 でむ 1 alKwt
ぃしの ntioii. The reason may doubtless l)e sought in the su い reme im が。‘ tiuic し‘
;けぉ化]1む1ゎ村)£,、\'バ化61]、\乂リ‘(し which h お ng coiTect, 110 thing else g 化、 a り y makers

ill .1 ;i| »M 1 lese os tiinatioii .

THIRD SECTION.

PRELIMINARY

EXERCISE IN THE HI RAG AN A
SYLLABARY.

H 击 I 巧 0 wmoHIONL

P で 円广 IIVI1Z>RY mxmRolw 円 Iz HH 円. な ktyk WY 厂广 >B>1RY.

I M 田 旬

一

の

ご

み

の

也 mo

だ

抑

冷

み mi

め me

ろ

巧！

を

が

義

な

广ィ

ド

ニ

な

賢

J ma

み

一

が

の]。

か

<JV

ピ

い

が

た

一

を

妾

タ

が

す

な

わ wa

が

ス

が

づ

一

棋 •… 1

づ

が

〇,

す

ク

京

巧

言

一

ご

一-

巧

ご

が

ぐ

一*

T 凸 化0 SECTION.

Tlii 白， mce all Climese ana Japanese writing’， must be I’ead む om top to
bo 化 om and む om 1.1 呂 — ht to le れ. lu recit, 111 g the ぶげ 《グ《 のけ， it is usual to make a
slight pause after each group of seven si 呂 n も thn も i ro //rt w. //〇 も e 《0, — chi rl nu
rii (u.)n u.(t ka, — etc.

Except perhaps in the postpossition wo, the お g 打 を lias come in modern
times to be proii 饥山 ced お mply 0, like け le si 呂 n イ これ i け li け. on in the syllabary.
Similai か ゐ （?。/) is now confounded w 化 li い \ の，、 vl:dle るか i’oj)ei’ly we) and
こ （properly ジ (?） are both pi'oncnmced e (but ッ e if another vowel precedes).

The ぷ /m ゾ け"". is a syi la, 1 化 i,y， not an alphabet, that is to say that om’ European
;maly お s of sounds into vowels and consonants was not reached by 化 s framers.
For instance, take tlie syllable ra. We a.re accustomed to look on it as a double
sound compouiKled of ’/‘ + ん Here it is coi が iclered a お mple, inxlivis 化 le nrdt ;
and those Japanese wlio liave not specially occupied themselves with plionetics do
mi い) erceiv も as we do at a gl 孔 lice, りが ■山 till の te rela’tion of ’m to, say, w
<;me ]u 化 (1 tlii.o'iig'h 化 s coiisonant,， and to on the ot’lier thi.oii が 1 化 s vowel. N
が iial is the only coiisoiiaii't for which a separate ぶ…, a sign e;xist ん

The name, ongm, and peculiarities of the //'Yy., グ り"。 w り L be explain け- 1 ni a later
Section. The easiest が an for the 1) 蝶'. inner is just to accept the syn ル 〇k as they

が ail. ん eommi 化 ing tlieni to memory as l)est he may. There is no royal road, es-
pec.inliy at this initial stag で. Aleni 併’ y piu’e a,n('l simple mri 月 t be called into actio]]'.

.y.K て (kj si の uld be easily remembered by け s likeness iu shape to our letter T.
If simil 几 r ai'ti 凸 cial aids can be found for any o 村 ier of the Ti'a り' a sig’u も so nuicli the be れ e じ

F り 1 で jgn s わ i(lents ne か 1 not aim at reading or writing comiected texts in
7/// ‘ "が'‘ りけ， as the Japanese the り iselves rai’ely wiite or print such. The normal
use (ぶ 化 e syllabic signs is to indicate piuticks (postpo お t ん) iis), p 巧-パル ir int,ei‘jec;tions
and 01101 natopes for wliicli no i(leogra])lis exist, and the gTammatical terminations
()f verbs and adjectives, as instanced 札 1.0 ug’hont the texts prii 化け 1 in the present
work, that is to say, they do not coiistitnto a coinplete, independent systein of
writhi も レ ut are か nc.i ル I'ry to th ぃ Chinese clmi’act け み indicatii が how the lat/ter
sli<Hil(ll、ei‘oadiupaHicukii‘c(.mte:x;te.

I Viiding tins t.heir い roper use, い ra, じ tise the tliree r けい ling lessons in / ろ'" り
が I) ぃ low, (か パぶ ully sncIi cxeep け on;il Ciise 扫 as ] ''パ') 化 ion

(iH)t えつ 1mt') 重 J;i い;" Wise り rtlio が a い hy, り wu が 1 le が 1; ぃ vless り uiii 防' 巧 liish,

〇 化 Ts ma り Y iimvelc‘'(_)m(‘ im お' ん

PRELIMINARY EXERCISE IN THE がり? 服ん、 り SYI；LABARY.

ほ/ '〇

ん 6

ぼ' ゎ。

んピ

ほ。 リ 0

へ^の だ

ス lany wi’i お i‘s and even printers, however, seem to consi か‘. 1 •村 ie.se dhcriti は il
mai’l な 山 the じ ght of a comisel of per お ctioi、 and contiiivuiJly omit tht'm. The
reader miwt accn が om himself to SI. 中 ply tihem mentally. He must also jnentaJI}"
Slip が y pvmcti 说 tion and the bi.e り' ks between word ん The only marks of prmctvm が') n
coiwktent’ly employed ai’e a dot am'l a smaJI circ‘l ち 村 ms -* or 〇 , whicli serve む)
s 巧 ai’ate p げ: iocls 01. paragTaphs. Sometimes the も 巧/…". パツ of a section is indicated
in the s 幻 me w 幻 y, and sepa, 脚 お 化 ems are indie り ted by the character — oi 化‘.，，
いけ 脚’ 化 ai’l な of occasioiKil use, especially 山 newsi: の p け, も are dc)t's at t’lic. rigli-t
おお of chara け e].s for the み ふ e of wn が m お s ]jl が饥 11 •化 ali(: み aiid p;ii.eritlie か‘ s
u が d 1 の t only as sucli, 1 州 t ;is an がが ivalent 〇£ 饥げ <j[uota.tion ma.rks. T; ふ e 化

To the Japa 打 ese appreciation sucli pa 化 s of surd and sonant le れ ers aa s and
z， t and d, etc., are not distinct sounds, but mere vaiiaiits of the same, the
latter bring termed the A7 が" ん 1 化.‘‘ muclclliiig，，’ of the foi.mer : — see ‘‘ Col] 0 ル
Handbook,’’ If 28 が s の/.， wliei.e tlie rules for 村 le iW/yo パ m spol が n speech a're
given, — also for tlie occasional chan 呂 e of /, into I), which is termed die Han- け' Y/oW,
or ‘‘ half- muddling.’’

The A7 グ orus 山 dicated むぃ VI’ 化 ing bjr two (lots above and to the i.igbt ; the
Han-,?. ，.グ 0 パ by a small cii ‘过 e in が ead of tlie dots, 村 ms : —

a a け

A ん p

1% -H

•足 • . /.

ひび ぴ

ろ* 〇 も

户 も P
ム^^

^ W. がが 柄 加

かが さ ざた た

お .が ^ み ^ " パ

きぎ •しじ もら

柳 g がが 細

ぐずず つづ

がが がが た 瓜

けげ ぞぜ てで

^ がが がか

こを をを どを

THIRD SECTION.

altogether, such punctuation as exists has li れ le impoi'tanc も 1 化 tie 行 xity， aiul
should 打 ot be relied cm.

Whe 打 a syllable is repeated， it is not wri れ en twice. The repetition is indicated
hy the sig 打 八 placed below the /{"なの a character The repetition of two or more
syllables is indicated by the sign

N. B. When lie comes to study Section *VII of 化 is book, tlie learner will 丘 nd that
Jap み nese calli の. 化 phy offers nmnerous yariauts of the ぶ?^ Va グ a 化 a symbols. It will be worth his
wl ぶ e to m が iiorise け le お follwviug even a い his ear か stage, since they are nearly as comm ぃ n

tlie st 化 nd 孔 rd forms

い for

塞 ，’

を ，’

Remember also

EEADING LESSON IN THE ぷ/iM け AiVA.

は

ふ

for

な

れ

么

わ

(y)e

す

も

バ

ず

a very

common

contraction of し

と

koto.

12 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

ちの。/。 たも。 か。 まで。 をぶ。 こを _

とは。 な
ずるな」
ず。。 べし _

とず。 けり。 さり どて。 と

7 8
1 1

0 • * > > 、、 - 0

り。 して。 ベから ずへから

0 1 2 ， 3 4
2 2 2 2 2

。どを。 には。 よりも。 をり。 を

5 6 7 8

ら少 る。 た jr。 こと。 とき ぞら る^

9 0 1

がられて C なるべし。 ぞ ずん げ ある

2 3 4

ベから ず。 V しかる。 ぞ しめて C ぞね

げ ならぬ ことなりと いふ。 うべ し。

6 了 8

き やん^ ぴか ぽん やり。

脚が 0 « I

をろ^^^。 ぶら"- ^ わん"^-^
やきい る こんに やくた でんか

G 7

しや あり。 も^あり。 おやず みを

8 9 0

ころ。 えを や。 るび ず や。 ゐ づ^ や。

12 3 4

とうん。 う 心 をん。 きをげ。 たばこ。

5 6 7

う もみ。 なね つぎ。 るみた う 巧。

PRELIMINARY EXERCISE IN THE HIBAGANA SYLLABARY.

Eoman Teansliteeation of the Foeegoing.

1 擺 3 ドん 4 け ル 5 必 0. 6 ぶび. 7 故が た. 8 W ■りら ル 9/ な. so. W の） w ル "iV ■のん 12 でり s り.. 13 ぶが/.
"SaH tote. 1 日 To su)、i い n の、 し W 激 lUe. みの、 az'u.uB み amsu'. の BesM. の To S.O. 饥 Ni 化 a..2 ユ Yorl

mo. の A ん リ uru, の Tada. 化 Koto. の Tok. し W S ぴ の、 I げ U. の Semrete. soNaru-beshi. な Sezwnba

ari い bekara ミ u. の Seshim.i り’ u. の Seshlmcte. 3iS の leba n の， anu J の to nari to iu. 3517 -beshi.
36Kycm-kyan. 3 で 洗 a- が ka. 38Bon-var しの Soro-so)’o. が Bura-bi げ a. れ Wan-wan.

の Ya.kl-imo. &Kq 聊 YA 脚. む 0-。で 乱 45 王な ホ i.ya a)、l. 46 Chidil (げ i. "0 yasumi-cloJwro.
が Edo-ya. の 政) isu-ya .日% W)i-zutsu-ya.

51 肪 FU. の Undon. が ぶ so ろ ル54 のぶ なんの.

の Uchi-m し 己6 打 one-tsug しの Moml-の!： 如 I.

Translation.

1 む 1. 2〇f. STowai'ds. 4(S お n of nominative.) 5Also. G(S お n of i 打 teiTOgation.) ^TilL

8(Empliatic ac 饥 isative.) 9(Empliatic particle.) "That. "To be. i2j；s coi 化 iclei’ed. 13( ん

verbal temmia お on). 1 巧 owever. 呵 s coi 化 1 舶 re ん ^Having done, i7Miist not. 化 Must not.
"Must. 20 が m が latic.) u 虹. 2‘]Ev 畑 tlian •の There is. 2 ょ All 化 at tliei'e ii3 •の Only •がの ling.
27Wlien. '28To be done. ^Having been doi 化. 3〇巧讯 沈 b]y is. 31みむ础 do. 32恥 cause to do.
33Haviiig caused to do. 3 叮 liey say 化 is a thing that must be done. ぉ May obtain.

Onomatopes for 36yelping, 37gii 化 ei’ing, 38dullness, soglowness, 4010 unging, "barking..
の Roast potatoes. が Konnyaku (tlie name of a,n edible root). " 乂 dish made of
koniiya’ku and soy or bsaii sauGe. が; [王 ouse to Ip ん .が Milk for sal もの JResting-pl 沈 ce.
が Yeclo 旺 011 se. が Ebisu House. 抓 Iziitsu 赶 011 se.

5iBean curd. 52Macaroni. wpui’e buckwheat macaro 打 i. 。 ょ Tobacco.

巧 Bruises. 56130 ne-settiii もの Massage.

Eemarks.

^Ye. This postpo 別む on is wi’i 化 en /w, — an inlieritance from ancient days,
wlie'n 化、 vas a noim /w meaning " が de.，， Sirailai.ly the posfcpo が tioii v.a stands

化 r ancient ル and is still so written. (‘‘ Co 化 凸 an 加 001 く,’’, 「 421.)

の Ikhirazu. To be always thus read, even when the iW グ or/ mark is oiid れ ed,
as here ill the second instance (18,.

2。 の-' c? ル Observe the iV7 グ 0": mark printed w 化 li the sign of repetition, to
show that the reading is /ad 幻', not わか.

THIRD SEC 凹 ON.

3 ょふ'.，‘‘ to say," is written i+ •か， tlie consona. 打 t ‘‘f，， becomi 打 g, as we should
say in European languages, お lent’.

端 Kycm-kyan. Observe た ow A. ツ a is represented by means of the two syllables
も i + ツん Though Japanese pi’onimcia が on discriminates sharply between such
cases 汉 8 A. ツ a 红 nd kiija, — the former cleai か monosyllab わ， the latter がが yllabic,
— the / な リ a writing supplies 打 0 means of marking the distinction. Tims く- s/w,
"a pliy お cian,，’ an 汪 ishl-ya, "a stone-mason,，’ are both wrdten alike ; but い
the confiwion is 1 化 tie お 化 in practic ち 化 om the fact of all substa 打 tives and ^

0 化 er chief words being commo 打 か written wi 化 Chinese characters. レ

42 抗 ki ふ no, etiC. の lese notices が a word oi’ two お ぶ wa will often be や
seen wi’ 化 ten up i 打 the streets for the benefit of the ignorant classes

がの む- ツ け,， etc. Tms example and the next two are names of shop ん Such

are 0 化 en wr 化 ten up ill Chinese cliaracters on one お de of the shop れ ont, and in
が iVa ツ け リび on the otlie じ Somewhat が milar is the case of articles advertised for
sale, as instanced in the la が paragraph but one of the lesson.

Notice the long o of tofu expressed by means of the two Kana signs
と + う. R 如か st below is 未 L + う.

Undon, always so written, is generally pronounced udon.

SECOND HE 乂 DING LESSON IN THE が/ぶ A け AiV ん

Forty-one Proverbs, of which the student will find the transl 化 eration and
trans]ati 畑 in 化 e " Practical " of tlie " Colloq [.成 m 加 00 k " 巧 I’d edit., で 448).
They are there given ill the oi’dei. of the Eoma 打 alphabet, but liei’e in that of
the Japanese syllabary む om い w to ず （崎

いちを き て
じふを 一 — ^ る
いり 1 めには な
いぬに なりても
た 偽を このい
ぬに なれ
ろん をょ みのろ
vp を ^ ^らず
はり ほを のこ ど
ミ まを
にい ふ

はきた めにつる
につく わう をみ
ない うちは、
けつこう とい
ふな

爲 とけの か爲も
さんを

ぼう ほを ねが ひ
て り まを
かな ふ

PRELIMINARY EXERCISE IN THE HIRAGANA SYLLABARY.

1 とうを いもとく らし
。ところ か はれげ、 しな かは る
U をろ 保う にわ ひぜん
W ちとくの さた も、 かねしたい
1 をに を^つ ける
巧を たはら ひやう ぎ
W わたる ぞ かいに、 おには なし
1 わざは ひは しもから おこる
"かはい こには、 たびを さぶ
1 かひい ぬに てを か 4 れる
W がう にいり ては、 がう にした
がへ

S ねこに こばん 、

的な まび やうは ふ ( お爲 きず
の もと

W3 はさを ずれげ、 かげが さず
叫う t のみ^に ねんぶつ
化う しは うしづれ うまは うま
づ心

W ゐ のうちの かは づ 、たいかい

を しらず

おにの るずに V ん たく
がわ も ひたつ たが、 きちにち
のこは しみた し
W をは V ものは、 はな卖 もの
S をめ ふりて ちかた まる
的さん にん ょれば、 もんじ ゆの ち
る

がき やぅたい 〔、たにんの はじま
り

如め くら ぞん にん、 めあき がんに
ん

ぉ みつをの たまし ひ、 ひやく ま V
がし やかに ぞつぽ ふ
S しんた このと しを かを へる
が ひとを のろ へげ、 をな ふたつ
が ひとのぅ はさ も、 しち じふを に
も

* ひざと もたん がふ
"ずめ ぶ みやこ

THIRD SEC 四 ON. .

iRANSLITERATKm.

HITO-KUCHI-BANASHI. — Michi no hotori 化 i futciri no が) の ari.
Ai-tomo ni michi wo yuzurUe, iwaku : じ Ncny'i no Imhi wa, ikutsu れ ka
SM'/‘’M?，， Uvalm : ^Shicii ト ju nari.’’ Ton )non.o no ,iwcik'u : Ware ima

ROKU ィ u-KU 化け'/ ム Sarebu, 乂の 妖旭 ^ nanj も to one り' i れ sJd naru-besi 化.‘，

Translation.

AN 乂 NEC DOTE. — There w げ e two old women on 化 e side が a
road. Each having pressed 村 le other to go fii’st, one of 村 化 m said :
‘‘The years of yom. age, — how inany do you make them?" The other
replied : ‘‘1 am seventy.’’ The asker of 村 le question said : "I am

now お xty-nmc;. So next year I shall be 村 le same age as you.，，

THIRD RE 乂 D 拟 G L 聯 SON IN T 且 E ぶ/ぶ ん VA

^ こくちは なし

みちの 偽と りに、 ふたり
のらぅ ちょを り。 を ひと
もに みちを ゆづ りて、 い
はく。 なんちの としは、
い^つと かずる い は ^

- — ^ ちじ ふなり とふ もの
^ いはく。 われい なろ く
じふくな り。 されげ、 み
やぅ ねんなん ちとた なじ
としなる べし。

FOU 民 TH SECTION.

FOUR HUNDRED OF THE COMMONEST
CHINESE CHA 民 ACTE 民 S A 民 民 ANGED AS
W 民 ITING LESSONS WITH 民 EADING
EXE 民 CISES ATTACHED.

.し. ,

W 及 ITOG LESSOK

Always wi’ite (and read) from top to bottom and む om パ ght to left，
beginning at 村 le top of the right-hand column.

1¢

月

巧

ハ

巧

千

ホ

治

惡

巧

八

何

14 9

万 九

巧

十

ぶ

FOURTH SECTION.

Transliteration. — 1-14. Icin， 饥, san, shi, go, roku, shichi, iiac 叫 ku,
JU, IIYAKU, SEN, MAN (01. yorozu)^ MAN. — 15-16. JiTSU GETSU QY hi な uki. ——

17-1 ん Meijl — 19-20. Nan nen?

Translation. — 1-10. One, two, three, f り m‘， fiv も six, seven, eight, nine,
ten. — 11. Hundred. — 12. Tlioiisan ん 一 13. Myi.ia も ten thousand ; 14 is a
common abbreviated fbrm of け le sam も 一 15, Sim, day. — 16. Moon, month.
—— 17-18. Meiji, " enliiiMen か 1 governmen も’’ is the "year-name" (nen-go)
ado が eel by 化 e present empei’oi ‘； c か?/.。 Colloq. Handb 00 1;," H 16 も and
u Things Japanese,’， Article u Time." — 19. What? — 20. Year.

Notes. — 10. Eeinember

^ten,’’ by i おじ keness to 村 le Roman
luiiiieral X. — 13. The complicated chara け er (<myi.iafV’ originally

depicted the figure of a so け of scorpion. In qu れ e a mimber of characters
a お milar change of お gnification has taken place, wliat was originally
conci で te Imving become abs か act in れ le process of む me. This of course
is a pli が lomenoii to be observed in all language ん The abbreviated fbrm
(14) is vei 了 common, being so iimdi quicker t り、、 Tite. — 15, 16, 17.
The dose likeness of the symbol Q "洲 ii,’’ to け s り rigina.l will become
evident when 付 le student is informed that tlie present 。 square chai.ad;ei‘s’'
were at tii’st mostly round : — Q , foi’ ii 化 tance, was wd れ en 〇i‘ in

early Chinewc antiquity. The crescent of tlie moon may, in like manner,
l)e still fairly well made (州 t ill the m り flem f り i‘m 月. No. 17, ‘‘bi’i 浊 も’’
"enlightened,’’ is sii れ ably obtained by combming tlic sun and moon into
a single symbol. — 18. The cummt Japanese reading り f tlic chara が er

《"台お。.州""'"（りドりがけ"(リ’"，孔、で1.1>^お11;か11巧‘‘1.倘(；1け〇孔だり11,，，]1の1仁で。を’〇\で1.1ト

meut.’’ 一 20. Tlic Japaiieso reading ()f tlic chameter is toshi.

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTER み

EE 人 DING LESSON.

巧が

萬

日 ご 千 19 巧

ま 十 萬。 み

く 曰 曰

—— ^20

ニの ょ 一二： 一

っり十 十が 一年
四兰九 四を ロ。 ニ

ス十 日。 ノ VS 4 巧

曰 十 治

が 五

を 曰

〇

巧と ホ

〇 〇 〇

が 八 ニ

卵で 巧 為

TbANSLITEEATION. — lie 扫レ R0KU. 2SAM-PACHL 3]S [レ SAN. 4Jti_SHICHI •な 百 化ぇ 扫 AK-KU •巧: P-PYAKU.
'AL；Em 化な 化- NEN? sSaM-BYAKU R0KU- Jtj-GO-NICHI. 9MAN-ICHL の； NeN-GETSU 01’ to，s7 化 わ? ふ,‘ •けで 5? ふ トんも
or GwAP- が.. だ] Me ト JI N ト JU NI-N 了 EN N ト GWATSU J 日- ICin-NICHL 、ろ Futsukci. 入 4 愿 た 1x1. 1 日扔を 亂 ^MyO-
NICHL ^IlAC 曰 I-GWATSU mm 左 a. 巧 Nl-JU ?/0 もも a. の SeM— BAN. の SaN-J 日- KU-NEN. 21 だ a わ‘"/ がもジ 0) •ものり, so を a
made •鮮] [[itsu yot がしの Hyaku-ma:^.

Translation and Notes. — iTlie ones and sixes of the mon け i. (lu the earlier p 孔 rt of t]ie
present reigu, before the adoption of the European week， the Ich ト roku 、、’ 孔 s inst け uted as ;m
official holiday ill urnicknowledged im け 化 tioii of our Suutlay ) — -The threes and eights of tlie
month. 一 ^Two or three. — •'^Seventeeu, — sEiglit oi’ nine out of t が i, or in almost every case. — •
6 A hundred. —— 7、Vh 几 t year of Aieiji ? — SThree Im 凸 dred and sixty- 行 ve day ん 一 rnyiiad to one,
or if unexpectedly. の Years and month ん 一 uRead fe が 柏 か months aud days ; read gwap- / ふ
date. — •じ The lltlx Februai'y, 1 &89 (け说 clay on which the J 孔 panese Constitution was pro-
mulgated). — 巧 Two days, or the 2nd of the month. — ^"^Three days, or the 3rd of the month. —
uTen days, か’ tlie lOtli of 化 e month. — ^To-morrow. — じ The (5th August. — け The 2 が li of the
month. 一 の A thoiisand myriads, or "veiy much. .一 -"The 39th year (1900). — ^From tlie 20 tli to the
30111 of tlie mouth. —— 22Th1.ee or fom’. —— 巧 A million.

Snell inst 化 nces as IC 百 I-ROKU, m?’，so 皮な， GWAP-j も ami り] e f 孔 miliar MY り NICHI in the above may
serve to sliow how many words winch the student would haixlly have expected to meet so soon,
are written by ringing the changes on a few simple characters.

が

FOURTH SECTION.

大

20 21

下 天

■ 37

見

小

27 ： 22

す 池

ご

が が が

手 古人

1 1

: が 34 1 2 り ‘24

か 足 子 上

i i

化

: 巧 8 り が

巧 供 中

THE FOUR 凸 UNDRED COMMONEST C 且 INESE CHARACTER も

Transliteration. — 21—3. Ten, chi, jin. — 24—6. Jo, c 百 u, ge ; 饥 ' kami, naka，

shimo. — 27-8. Nan-nyo or 0 わ &〇 0 觀 幻.. _ 29—30. Kodomo. _ 31— 2. Dai:- が o (Jap.
rea.(ljings respectively (J お 7 and c/,iisa り. 一 33-4. 7’e as/", oi. 紐 u-soku. — 35-6. Ji-moku.
— 37. Ken 畑觀 — 38. Kuchi or Ko. — 39-40. Kaku no gotoshi.

Tkanslation. — 21-3. Heaven, earth, and man. — 24-6. Upper, middle, and
lower. 一 27-8. Man and woman. 一 29-30. Children. 一 31-2. Gi’eat and small. — 33-4.
Hands and feet, oi、 arms and leg ん 一 3 日一 6. Ears and eyes. — 37. To se も 一 3 ん

Mouth. — 39-40. L 化 e this, films.

Notes. — 21—6. Triads like these two, which happen to be sanctioned by
usage, are rare. The hw 巧 ii 雌. e moves mncli more readily in binomial compounds
or semi - compound s , as 天地 TEN - CHI, ‘‘ heaven and earth ; 上下 が- GE,
‘‘ top and bo 化 om." ト t ] ド ai.e ofte 打 used as we use ‘‘ fii 础 " second,"

and ‘‘ tliii’d." Even 天地人 are occa 別 ona'lly thus employed, for instane も
to denote the several volumes of a book in three volume ん Remember 人
‘‘ man ，， (properly ‘‘human being, ，’ /, ぶ o) by Ws le 呂 s, of which tliis character
is a f)ictm.e ; and 目 "巧 e " (雪)， and ロ " mou 化" by mental か
transposing them from the modern square to the original round shape, in which,
as can be at once rea じ sed, they cop お d imtm.e w 化 h fail, exact 打 es ん to see ’’

(,, ふ’,/,), is an ‘‘ eye ’’ mounted 0 打 legs, 儿 being an alternative form of 人
wliicli is used in the formation of several, common chamctei. ん _ 39-40. These

exemplify the occa お ona.l Japanese hab 化 of む. のツ Chinese phrases in the original

Chinese order, while reading them off m the inverted order 〇0〇€88化3,も6(1 by
Japanese syntax. If such characters are placed in their Japanese oi.d の.， A’""a
must be insei’t せ d between them, as shown in the Rea 化 ng Exercise. Ol)serve tliat
whei’e の linese cons か uction aiid Japanese (lifl.e'r, tlie Chinese generally agrees
w 化 h the English, as in け ns instance.

Though actual squares, such as those here printed, are not often employed, nil
CWnese characters must be wri 化 en as が in squares, wi 祀 in which each whoiild
occupy, as nearly as may he, the same room as 化 s お Hows, whence the eu 化い nt
term ‘‘ square cl 化 i.aetei.s ’’ to denote the standai.d 化 rms of tlie iileogi なが IS. The
clii が exceptions to this mle of equality of siw are Q "洲 n,，， and [j ‘‘ mout,h，"
which are generally wi.i れ en somewhat smaller け mu tlie rest, ami of c()urs り those

few which, like one,’’ have e 化 her breadth without height, り r h (‘お ht

w 化 hout breadth.

FOURTH SECTLOK

Translitebatiox. _ iNenj む. 2NITCHU. 3(；1hika. 4^^ 八り ト NiN ? が"， M ジ a? also iW りり’- pYo ク がげバ ジ ay
^Otona ftdari, hodomo eoku-nin. ^Meto mimi. "^Danshi. ^Joshi. ^Genan. *^'Gejo. ^Uozu miru Into,
し’ だピ fa れり oto た 化] 3Ten-chi qr の り e わ" ぐ/パ •• "JO-GE, を awi s ろ? ‘wo, or ? 妃 s/ りみ/ •じ Shu-soku 01’ fe a,s/"\

iG 奶 NSOKU. UA' 饼 to? 化り？? 0 m/ ‘リ w ••呵 な CH 抗 i^Mokka. ^Tennin. リム^りわ/ わ.22 ぶな 7 抓^^

(I が 0] ご um も a. い 10 わ uki わ， s 巧り no tmM to •祗兒 It’oisu

SHI-SEN GO-HYAKU SHI-J ご NI-MAN EOKU-SEN ROP-PYAKU GO-JtJ ICHI. ^TeNKA ?。0 0 がり/パ/ • 29S〇kKA.

Tbanslauon AND Note ん 一 'All the year rcmud. — 叩 lie mid ぶ e of the day. — sUuderground. — ■
了 w ト NIN 化 ar? ィジ a こ 户 meai が‘ （扫 ow nmiiy p が sons ? ，， A 了け? リザ iYo 化 ar リツ a ? me 化 ns (( Who is 化？，， 一
'Two 化 dults aiid six cliildi’en. —— Eyes and ears (Chinese lial) 化 s of speecli require the reverse
oi’der 耳目 J レ 如 OKU， ears and eyes). 一 ?A man. — girl. — リ A man-servaut. — maid-
servant.，，A skilful person (ぶ w here st 化 nds for SHU， the Chinese sound of 手 • — "All awkward
m 几 n (/w is ohscui’e ; も,’ sta；uds for 批， h 化 u(l.). _ じ Heav が 1 and earth. _ ^Top and bottom， upper 化 nd
lower, above or beneath.— け Hajixls and feei;， or arms 化 u(I legs. — coolie. — ^Tlie children s e 化! 's.
— - 1 ド The inside of the month. — ^The present m 饥 neut (whicli is uudei. om. eyes). — ^"An angel.-
2!A dwarf. _ 221 1 is tlm ん 一 巧 If け is thus. — 24 の 此 in〇u 札 科 w な b 化 ^ か _〇ue days ;m<l those with thirty
days or less. — の One is su 化 cieut. (Notice tluit the char 孔 cter for ‘‘ foot,，， also meaiis (( to

suffice.’，) 一 む As if one li 化 <1 seen it with one’s own eye ん 一.‘^A population of 4 も 42 も (巧 1 souls
け hfit い i‘ J;4);i,u 化 t the last ceimuw). — 化 To rule け le e 化 pire. •— *^-*You (respectful, because suggesting
th 化 t I ん ti.e not look up to yoiu. face, Imt merely grovel 化 t your fee り.

年中。 日中。 地下。 何人な
る ゃ。 大人 二人 小 供み 人。
印 ど 耳。 劳モ 。ダ 子。 下男。
下女。 上手なる 人。 下手な
獻る 男。 天地。 上下。 手足。
通人 お。 モ 供の 耳。 1 口中。 k

I 下。 で 人。 小人。 此の 如し。

1 化の 如くん 巧が の 月 ど 小

の 月と。 一つに て 足れり。

G 7

目に 見る が 如し。 人口 四千

五 巧 四十 ニ 萬 六 千 六 百 五
十一。 天下を 治 か。 足下。

THE FOUR 凸 UNDKED COMMONEST CHINESE CH 乂 RACTEI が.

力

え

ム

末

牛

巧

川

乂

馬

南

巧

よ

59 54

み； Ih

本

を

(iO 械 50

み 化 半

水

FOURTH SECTION.

Translitebation. — 41-5. MOKU, K\VA, DO, GON, sui, oi •を/,/ け •，もがが ‘/a •，を 化れ も？ m •の/‘. 一 46. Yam a
or SAN. — 47 •ぶな が a or SEN. — 48 •恥 oi den. — 49. 旦 on or w が 〇• _ 50. 凸 an. — 51-4. To-zai nam-
ぉ〇政\], OY M 巧 ctshi， ms 化 i, mhiami, hita. _ 目 目. ぶ け化な or kw ん 一 56. Ghikara or eyoku. — 57-8. Gyu-ba
OY mhi uma. — 目 9. 細 v.L —— 60. jSono.

Tkanslation and Notes. — 41 一目. Wood (tree), fh.e, earth， metal, 孔 ud water, i •も the five
element ん Remember by 化 s resemblance to a tree, and ± by 也 e two horizontal

sbrata Avitli sometluiig growing out of them， wliicli appropriately represent ‘‘ earth ，， 01 •‘（ soil ，，
to the miud’s eye. A dot is often added to the character for "earth，，’ tlms ±-±
The character 金 is rarely pi-〇uouucecl GON, except in け le list of elements thus recited.
Occa お onally け is KON, mucli oftener K 欣 •一 ^6-8. Mom け ‘aiu, represented by 化 ree peaks ; :riYer，
whose three じ ues depict raimiiig 、 の iter ; rice-field, the cross-lines represen が iig the dykes
]) 户 tweeu field and field， a f 化 miliar feature of Chinese ana e/apa；nese scenery. — 49. Trunk, origin,

れお o book， foi.med from い tree,，， by the add な ion of one lin も 一 50. Half. 一 d1-4. East, west,
souUi, and north. Examine ‘‘ east," and you will see that it represents the sun (No. 1 目）

:rising behiml a tree (No. 41). け le chill inhosp け able quarter, shows us (moi.e or less

imperfectly) two men back to back. — 目 5. Flowei*. — 56. Strength. _ 57-8. Ca ttleandhorses.
Observe the former’s horn. —— 59. Ic ち 一 - the s 孔 me 化 s w 化 ter, plus a (lot. ——60. That (Latin isfe).

EEADING LESSON.

西 or 山を UT 南

が 旧が" りのに

川が 中朵哺 山

f 減 則 t

萊人下 花す 人 6 金が

に 揉に 火。 若 馬が 巧
川を 子が 西が ホが
ぁ殷 2 供 木 南ち がち
り 力。 ニの おぉ ホ 千 3

了 KANSLITEKA の ON. — iJIONGETSU. 211 ANNICHL 31SeN-KIN. ^SaN-SUI. ろム け r トリけ； 2? し GNlM-BA. 7TaIB0KU.

s、)ote. &T0-ZAI 織 u-BOKV， OY hiuasi ん nishi, mina 化ん

m) h)do"io f、dari の t/iyu. じ Baryoku. 、ス Hlgasht ni Tc 化 wa avi， ni vania avi. り け ？zo
vilnavvl ni fa ar し、 5 斯 m パ OKV. w 技 WAZk 瓜 ロ Ta) が^^^^

、な KUf! リ awa. —— の 打 I リ cwhi-yama.

Translation. _ ’This month .— ゴ 打 alf the day. — thousand pieces of gold. — "^Scenery (lit.
rnouiitaiiis 化 n<l wat わ r). —— 叮 cecl 、\’ 化 ter. —— '^Meu and horse ん —— ?A large tree. — embankment
(observe the arb 化 raiy method of writing). — 9Eawt, west, south, 化 u<l uortli (always named in
り iis oi.ilerj. — … Fire-works. —— "Two children are visi し le mid ぅ r that tree. — - じ Horse-powe じ —— ^There
is 化 river to the が お t, 化 化 1 a mouiit;iiu to the south.- — uThere ai お rice- 行 elds to the south of
the mouutdiu.— ].r’Water-powe じ 一 i;A y〇1(; 化 ii り.一 （The む >llo、viug ai’e common suruames ;) ^Tau 化 k 化,
け Kfiueko, I り Y;uii;ul も。 >Y; 川 川 m り t み JiKonisl ん ゴ31。た;嗯 い Y;i •—‘ 呵 1 仿政化

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CH 防 ESE CHARACTER ん

の；.

を

夺

及

()1

捆

が

爲

次

か2

ホ

廿

屋

做

第

()；-1

ホ

巧

()9

然

以

80 ! 75

世 ま

ご
> 、

(v>

が

FOURTH SECTION

Transliteration. — 61. Ai or so. _ 62. J ぶけり. _ & る . M に u お‘ ara oi' onozi ん ’.ara.
— 64. Matte. 一 65. ' がか. 一 66. Oijobl. 一 67-8. Sehdat. — 69. Shikari. 一 70-1.
Tadaima. 一 72. のり" ら also w (がん 一 73. Ya or oku. — 74. ぶえ Vm or setsu. — 75.
Itaru 饥 '紐 _ 76. ぶけ sw or ci-ii. — 77. ^ 化な'" or iii. _ 78. N ト j 日. _ 79. San-j 日.
— 80. Vo or SEi.

Translation and Notes. — 61. IVTutual, to ご etlie じ 一 62. Again, ftirthei*-
more. ん s di memoria techik, け, 110 tice け 胤 t cli 孔 rad;ei. lias two strokes at

the top, 孔 nd again two perpendicular ones in tlie middle, and fiirtliei’more
two dots at the side ん 一 63. Oneself, spontaneously. The reading w た w もけ m
is used when limnaii beiiigs are i.efe げ ed to, ow 々の ふ (('尸け is list が 1 of i 化 mimate
thill が. 一 6 ん Wttli， by. — 65. In. — G も And (b が ween substa が ives), propei.ly to
reach or at'cain to (0 ツ 0 ろ も Chinese ky 日). 一 o7-8, Accordin だ to. — 60. It is thus,
ye ん 一 70-1. Just now. alone is 孔 Iso Km or KON. — 72. For the sake of, り? w
tio do. This ii 叫 織. tant clii 織’ cter oi‘i 細 lally pom か a が d a female monl が^
j merle of ‘（ ape ，， and "sake，， may a 攪 kt 讨 le memory), whose claws are seen
on the top of tlie cliaraciter and Its 1 の lids and feet at 讨 le bottom. — So fkr tliis
p 孔 ge may be f り imd a difficult oiie, because dealing with 江 bs か孔 ction ん The
alyhabetical arran だ emeiit of Gl-72 is intended as 孔 slight prop to tlie memory.
— 73. House. 一 7 ん To cut. — 75. To arrive, to reach. — 76. To do. Notice tlie
close resemblance between tliese last two eha, racers, and also betwe en 村 leii ‘
Japanese re 孔 (Ungs ; aii(I notice fm.tliei.m り re the res が nblance t り both of tlie
1( ハ ver part of N り. 73, hoiis(3. _ 77. It is not, _ a cl uimxiter easdly remembered
by the negative attitude of 化 s two lialves, each tm'iiiiig れ s back on 村 le
other. — 78 is a coniinon abbreviated form of 讨 le two characters —
"twen か;’’ a.iifl 79 is similarly an abbreviation が 一 ^ 十 u 村 lir か." の パ‘
1tf many wHte 世 wi け 1 a.n a<l が tioiml s か oke a,t け le bottom. — 80. The

world, a generation, a]i 孔 ge. The ahara(3ter 世 is derived from が
"thirty,，’ because an avei.a 谷 o gcmcrati り ii lasts thirty yeai •ん

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTER み

4 り

READING LESSON.

に

ザ。

な

山

な

此 11

非 7

ゆ

然

第

ば

な

て

に

人

る

〇

廿 23

の

ず

び

〇

於

〇

は

今 5

〇

曰

爲

〇

川

東り

て

な 8

牛

曰

只 2

〇

め

次け

〇

よ

〇

上

に

〇

今

が

ぶ

〇

第

大 ぃ;

り

天。

〇

非

化。

〇

日

切 21

に

切

西

然

な 9

ず

の

人 3

〇

手

〇

に

〇

下

馬

の

相

世 25

〇

-19

見。

至

ロけ

な

上

見

の

然。

切

る

上

に

〇

中

る

〇

に

〇

を

巧

〇

見

が

Translitekation. —— 'Dai-ichi. ュ Tathihua. snins 日—…//. 'Shizen. 5Konnic 打 i. ら Som y り 誠
no ue nl mi が uvu wa, mid ni ara の f， uma nari. て 凹 inw. で抓. ^Ika. "'Kongetsu. ^^Kol-o
)ii oite. じ Tennen* 13K〇j〇 マ ro 励 棘. ぃ邱 gasid yorl nhh’i ni item し Yawn oyohi l‘a w(， •

む; Taisetsu. 、マ Mru m oyoha: なし 巧 Siiidai 化,'. け Issal みな o / り 如 wo /: けりが. リ A7 か,. ごぷ /"./ が" .w

化/. 说 Hatswlr し '^^Misoha or san-ju-nichi. な Yo no nah(.

Translation. 一 ，Numbor one. _ Must now. ’Fm-tmie-telhug l).y phys い) g.uomv. — "Spontuiie-
ously (The Chin, readiiig of is shi or Ji ; tlmt of 然 is ZKN OR NEN.). - - To- d; 巧'. 一

G\Vhiit you see on that liill is iiot a co、v, blit a hoi ぉ e. — pariah (か) mpare Arti じ le 耿 " in
Things Japanese ). — ^ Above tliis, what goes before. — QJBelow this， whnt follow ん…… This in(mt:h.
--一 II 凸 ere, hei’enpou. — '^Natuvally (TENNEN is a synonym of shizen). — — け];. y verbal message. -— "It
1. が iclies む om も ist to west. — i5Mount;tius an(I 化 Iso rivers. (、Oyohi、 meaning is really

superHuou も 化 ud is for the most part iuse パ ed only in imitation of Ei が. lish luiom.) — i Glmportant.
(Observe the Ch hi. readings of 切 (Hr. り)、 viz. RETSU or SAI :ie け： mlh お’ to circiunsta.n(‘e ん）
- 一し む is not worth looking fit. — . ド Gradual 1\’. 一 "Completely. — ■如 For his (or her) sake. — 2!A
ticket. — 苗 This being so, also nevertheless. … こ。‘ Twenty days, the twentieUi り; 1. the mouth.

2 可 liir か da}’ も the thirtieth (or last) of die month. — 王-‘ Tlie 、voi‘kl.

FOURTH SECTION.

鳴 づ

91 8G

jr 〇

し oa

む

■ 97

魚 弓

り 2 87

戸 物

巧

を！

93 88

1 王

た

似

94 89

1^1 主

1 ；

か

100 1

る ♦

り r) !>u

If：

知

る

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS.

日 1

Transliteration. — 81. / なん or り or shin. — 82. Onion or sni. — 83. Wa がげ の ’u

or BO. — - 84. VT り! がけ su or bun. — 85. ぶふ’ u 饥> cm. — - 86-7. Shlnamono (respec—
lively iiiN and butsu). — 88-9. Kofu, also k 帅 ii. — 90. Koto or Ji. — 91-2, Monji
01* Mojr ( 文^ alone is bun). — 93- ん Tokusho. — 95. Tori or ciiO. — 》ら. Nak".
or MET. — 97. Titno 01- GYo. — 98. or ciiii. — 99 .の" .s‘,' or rttsu. — 100.

TsU し、. U)、U or SAKU.

Tran 化 ATio ん 一 8 し The heart. — 82. To think. ■ — 83. T() ん rget. — 84. To
divide. — 85. To know. — 86. Articles. — 87. Tliiiigs (iim.terial). — 88-9. Lit.
workfellow, lab (州 rer ; り/ w coiitrivancc, (leviee. — 90. A_ thing (immateria'l), a
お が. 一 91. A ] け eraiT comp (がけ ioii. — 92. A wri 化 en synibol. The two together
mean written cliavacters, and speoitieally the Chinese characters. — 93. To read.
— 9 ん T り、、 ’rite, hence a book. — 95. Bird. — 9G. To sing：, to の y. — 97. Fish.
— 9 ん Insect. — 99. To stmid. — 100 . To make.

Noti 巧. 一 An easier p 孔 ge this， liecause iiioi’e graph k‘. Notice how the
リ ’n 化 ol f(u‘ heart helps to む.) i‘m tliowe for thinking, か rg が ting, 孔 nd other
mental 'acts a’lirl が ate も e. g. Nos. 33 ろ 3 の， 37G below. — No. 8ん to divide,
じ an easily be remember け 1 through け s け) mpouent pm‘ts ‘‘eight.’ (the
only one of the higher numbers whose strokes do IK ホ touch each ot.lier, し じ
m で み， a,u(l ‘‘luii 化" （N<). 51 み， thenaituml iustri … leiito^

Compare 饥 >. 50， wliere ノ^ helps to わ') r … the elia.racter fV)i ‘叫 la 比’’ 一 88-9.

The a じ errm.tive rea’dings of th ㈱ 0 ehara が tei’s (lepeiul on the sense, KOFu
meaning 一 ( workman,’’ and kufu ぃ con か ivaiice ; 夫 al(— me is 1 で a(l SWT,

‘‘化 at.’’ Remember it as having om、 y か oke more tlm.ii ゴ^ <4 gi でが.’’ _ 93.

This, ta.l げ 11 al り lie， iw read ツ麵も m い I 94' take り aloiw is read A •りんり. 一 95.
(— Jarefiilly (U 油 iig'iiisli か) m 叫 lonse’. （No. r)8). ‘‘ Horse Im パ かり.

stroke ん lias (‘lev い n. — り 6. 鳴 ’"'けん-"., ぃ t" whig：，’’ is simply ぃ l、ii.(r'
plus ぃ mouth, り]) ecauso a yhigs w け li i わ mouth.

Notice j 晋、， ，も;， et(‘.， 化 n〇、ved by a little A7"w, ]et か r t<> show that
they are む > Iw rend (oi.ig’iiially ()w が‘?,， い mn]. の. VC I). 83, last paragraph

1 … t one), wf'.s." が"'， ct じ 、の leii. tlie Chinese soimd of り ic verl) is iuteii(l け 1,
ミ 貫 TOKr, tlie の'""' is of (.oiirs い 0 り Vnnw would l>e 讀か

as in

u‘o yomi，
^Al-omou.

FOU 脚 H SECTION.

READING LESSON.

が

金

を

見

る

夫。

物

萬。

な

本

モ

〇

鳥，。

均

〇

事。

〇

半

思に

み

小。

ス

物

み

ひ

鳴

さ

に

ゴ

〇

き

参

き

の

其]。

相 7

や

虫

巧

魚

虫

田
i じ、

〇

み

〇

を

は

ふ

— ^ 1 8

モ

鳴

忘 14

見

〇

供

く

れ

足で

讀 8

大 4

ェ

西 5

み

東

る

知

ら

ぬ

供

は

童

; 喜

识

み

文

を

作

る

Teansliteeation. — 1.IIBUN. 2[\〇fu sax-nin. 3 So り。 h)do"io .".り， s 打 o
5UN VO い"/"",". ■^Daikit. "'Nish/ mo hu/asJu mo shircnui ko. *''Hai\ibun.

®Tokuhon. Jibutsu. … Sono mnshl tea， nutk り de ，"….し "Suich 日 り 0 wco •".〇 ini り o !
1 巧.、 JIBUTSU. "C'/"7. ベ" た i " 化 。リ''"引/ が-?" ひ, w. 口？’ (り‘ /w
.TTN'. にり‘," 0 化/ ツ " W Kod り mo が, KIXGYO H.0 .りん .り.

Teanslat の N AND Note ん _ 1011 eself. — "Three workmen.* — .’Those children rpad
(books), and 、Yi.it:.e (eomposi む oiw). — carpenter. — .;A cliild knowing ndthcr easfc
nor west (し e. oiie entirely ignorant). — 〇 打;- il£ (part). _ て To think of (or lovo) each
oMi(‘r. — 8A re;i(ler (し e. り school reading. -hook). — り Things (hot'.h abstract and
concrete). — "That in 扫 ect is り. cent'.ipede. [[ii the combination 巧 足 the eharac-

t,(‘rs m で r けい' 1 1 化, i り) er a (‘ け— >1-( 化が f|() り、 eii. i ルい- li Chin も se iior to り 化、] 'i- in-

(livi ル lal . レ ipaneso so りぃ ds, hut, form a, iiew 、y(')r1. 大人 1’( づ d 〇/〇"« (on p. 44)
k ; 川 ot]K‘v install け‘ of til is puzzling method. "Th が’ e are many such.] — "Look at

the fish in り le 、Y り t パ‘！ — — "A.ll り ihi が， the whole ci.eat,ioi し 一 "A small fish. — "Some-
thing forgotten. — '"'Birds sing, and insects eliii'p. — "’A la か 一 -^^Who would have
thought it ? — cliildrcii arc looking at the gold-fish.

自 み。 工夫 一二 人。 其 子

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONE 細 CH 防 ESE CHARACTERS.

REVIEW OF CPfAEAOTERS. 1—100.:;:

* 、Vh り e no Chinese chfuaders other than Nos. 1-100 nppear in this Kevi の、.，、 VO h;ive not hesitfifed to give sever;,l
new conilih ぶ tions of them, with the ol^ect of exercising from the very beginning that む icnlty of guessing り light
■which is a 乂 3 りな,, 0 化 to the stiideut of Japanese a]l thi-〇ugh his carew’. 3Te sboiiW al_ が tnin むで m referring to tho
Trans】Ho の tion nnd Translation on the following pages, till he 1ms do 曰 e his best to wo パ c out the i' 户； ulings む) r
hiu 巧 elf. Sim り ni.ly of con 巧 e in tho case of the Ee、’iews of the sncreoiling centmies of oli!iractei‘s.

品物。 物品。 品吗人 瓜。 人の 必 。千 巧 萬 一。 立 木。
大木。 大山 小川。 手本。 見本。 > 世の ホ。 牛 橘。 人 3ロ。
氷 ホ 自然。 一切。 東西 南 巧 切手。 馬 巧 氷 乃 金
力。 西南。 東 巧な 第。 知事。 火事。 上品。 下品。 半
日。 本 0。 半 巧 ±-<。 明 ち 目今。 大 H 事。 見物。
花見。 花火。 み 子。 一致。 人爲 。人世。 下水。 上水。
池で 劳モ かモ邸 巧げ よげ で 其 人。 ± ち

十六み の 一。 自第六 至 第 九。 下手。 t 下手人。 作での
上手。 本書。 十を 耳目。 忘れ物。 大工な 工夫。 明治

雌 八 年ぶ 巧 廿日。 S

人力の なぶ どころ に 非ず。 書を 讀み 1 文を 作る。 化れ
を 知るべし。 此の 如き ホ 第 なれば。 何人に も。 如何
どなれば。 你 どなれば。 今日に 至りて は。 明日に 至
れ を然ら ずん を 夫如然 り。 ホ然 り。 然る， に。 然
ら巧 如何に 思 ふや。 此 事を 忘 るべ からず 。がに 知

FOURTH SECTION.

Transliteration. — 、Shhm)H〇iw. ’^Buppin. "ろ 7". りけ-が Minshin. み 70 ))〇 た 〇ん.か •り.

';‘Sem-man. ^Man-ic ぉ I. 87’ 。パ". が-. ^Taiboku. i〇Taisan shOsen. "J" ど hon. "M/hon.

"Yo ’ り 0 1) り kct. 1 おが BA. 1 ホ NK(->. "A' み‘/-? りた"." 細 IZEN. "ISSAI. の TO-ZAI. NaII-BOKU.

'め Ki け uBaeyokf. の Suieyoku. ‘^Kineyoku. ^Sei-nan. の To-hoku. ^®Kyudai.
'-'Chi-ti. が Kwa.ji. が Joh 防. ： の Gehin. "\Hannichi. :り 扫 onjitsu. :!:;Hannen or han- 佔 s/"..
: り Do.jin. な m 如 Nicm. :泌 Mokkon. リ Dai-kO.ji. ;"Kem 抓 tsu. 39 が"., りり.. が/た,'" けん..

"Bunshi. "[tchi. が， Tin-i. "Jinwei. が Ges 饥 .が "Chika. が Danshi. か, Toshi.

。り MeIGETSU. 。リの. ‘リ Ik ん’ でぶ) り (） / り 7,0 .化 DoSOKU. 5'，. [日-； ROKU-BUN wo I 細 I. w'DaI-ROKU
リ… ‘I 。.、1- 阿] り I itar り. ■でが パり. ssQeshu-xi 义 wWakubun . りり， Jozu. が 打 onsho. "j 日 run,

り Iso jir-ruN. が. Ib の KU. \ V (け ur()-m 川…. ^]).、化ロ o ツ kofu. wMeuisanjC-hachi-

NEN GO-GWATSU ん リ从ん

"'i.IlNKYOKU W, ぃが-,/" (む,/"- "'りり/."/‘ り, ミ‘". も 細 0 11.0 !/<-> 川 1,, r’UN レ" 7.. り/‘". が A'O",

V.0 ん が/り. *;。/ な, A’"' 'ル） が) む, ん 7 S 円 IDAI りけ がんり. りり', り 7.0 ?, も 7 り 0. "Ikcmtomireha.

。风… to narehd. '^Konnichi ni itarlte tea. "M 机 Niem がけ/‘ 从ル "ぶり 7, 丫 り’ 化;'! り" も ル

M みり‘ (' xhik(u‘i "瓜が り.'、‘ ん 化"/ V'. W ぶり 7 が (けぃぃ •.て 9 ぶ" んし S" 化り"/ ("り (，り.,/ け ' P S1 ぶり"-,
h’oh) iro 7' •け. リ り‘ り- ん パ,‘ けけ,, ミ.". が- T 与 II リ I り/, n/ … Y し:'"/‘ り'-/, ピんけ r り, ミ' け,‘‘, （ ".(し のに け い Q けい f (げ 化' り (し
8 叩 ENKA /" ，ぃべり 川"/.", ム ,/〇 jfT-NEN. 防 ふり 1li (Ah>. が .Moji ‘ "，り.、 7".八"り, ，む', みり" 0. 机. Kow)

JI '"•り パ"- 1 7" '/' リリび.、‘， り‘"' V/ り？ H か I’ENCni ‘りぃ ル" ツ か‘.,， CHUGYO り', SHO " 占' 4 レ',’"，'" m み,.

抑 Tada varmul ‘レ 〇l、vchi. '^Ai-oniou. '."Me ’iro ‘川 o' りぶ.) り li ‘ り. 化 Yo vo fa.me ‘り；. の！' or I

0 の t,t〇 ‘り/ ’ り"./、:"'. ''け Ovitm たり/ぃ ム ,7 ぃ/.、‘"’ h'uia'eha， ‘nwta fuhi レ H, . 川 I レり， り 〇. レり， i レり kii,
1HU. ご u,kashi' ’I い) 'り 〇 ya.

ら さるべ^らざる

を此 事た るち 天

下を 治 かる 重 十 年
此に 於て。 文字を
知らぬ モ 供。 此字

は 如何に 讀 まずる
ゃ。 天地の 大 ょり

虫 魚の 小に 至る ま
で。 巧なら ぬ、 心地。

相思 ふ。 目を なて

見る。 世の 壽ち壽

屋上に 鳴く。 思 ふ

事 一つ かな へげ ま
た ニっ 一二っ 四っ 五
つ 六つ かしの 世 ゃ。

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Translation. — iTliing も good ん 一 ゴ Goods. — -^Goods all sold out. — 一 *The Immaii heai;t. — ^Tlie
heai;t of m な u. — "A thousand my：L.iad ん 一 myriad to 011 ち ii‘ unexpectedly. — 人 gi の、 、’ing tre も
— -^A large tree. - … Great mouutau が and small streams.— copy-book, an example. — じ A
sample, a specimen. — ^Tlie worl ん り Cattle and horses.— - に Popul 化 tioii. — - 、 け Iced \vate:i’. 一 - uSpon-
taneously. — - け Completely. — の The four points of the compass. — 許人 ticket, れ stamp. — - ^^Horse-
power.— な Water-power. — - 识 The power of wealtli. _ リ South- west. — ゴ 日 N り rth-e 化 st -一 -^Passing- a suc-
cessful ex 化… ination. —— 2 了 A g’oveni り r (prefectural or urban).— coiitlagratioii. — - 2 リ Refined, well-
bred. — "^Vulgar. _ '化ん ly. — ''-This day. 一 ぉ化、1±‘ a, y が ir. — 別 Aborigine ん 一 -^To-moiTo 、ド. 一 が’ At
present. — s 了 A big piece of (engineering) work. — が Sight-seeing. — - soCioing to see the blossom ん
— が Firework ん 一 - "The numerator of a fraction. — む Accord, union. — だ The work of human hands. —
"The 、、’ 01.1 (1 (of meii). — ぉ A (li.aii ぃ-- が、 Vater usee い 0 feed an aqueduct.— ^Tndei.gromKl. — が A male
Immau being. — が A woman, a girl. _ 加 The bright moou. — wWluit goes before. — "^-What follows. —
片因 e， she. — wMuddy feet. — •巧 One- sixteenth. — が From No. 6 to No. 9. — 巧 Awkward. — が A murderer
リけ . one who lowers his liaud on a man). — ■前 SkilM at compos け icm. — -^'This book. — ^iQm1;e
(jubun) ； also l:eu miimtes (.m，-ruN). — 辟 Ears and eyes. - ^^)metl:iiiigfoi‘2.otteu. — - が Carpenter
and workmen. — が Tlie 20th M 几 y， 1905 .

'ん It is not within the power of m;m." — 机 Tu read (bo り ks) aiul w:i‘ite (eompc がけ i り 1 が). 一 が This
should l)e known. — が As this is the state of tlie c 化 se. — の、 Anyone. — - "Because. — 江 use. —

the present day. — to-iiiorrow. — 呵 f not. — so. — 口 That also is true.— が Tli •旧
being so, ue、’ertlieless. — 巧 If so, well then. — が What ん） you tliiuk ?—s 叩 his must not be

forgotten. — の The next thing necessary to be known is — -WAs fur — が1 扯 reigii

lasted tell ye 扣 .s. — 巧 Here, h が eiipoii. — 撕 Hliterate chiklreu. — が扫 ow is this character re;id ? (lit.
how do [scholars] cause peo が e to read け？) 一 巧 From such great things as hear が i and e;ixth
down to sucli small ones 化 s inse じ ts and fishes. — ^Feelmg ill at ease. —。 り To love ea じ li otliei..
一 9】 To see with one’s eyes. — り ^Foi. the sake of inaukiud. — - 拟 Tlie birds a;re singing on the
housetop. — で‘ 4 0。、 oil hjto, etc., cannot be "tranwl 孔 ted exact か， because "the pmi on /Y ろ 7 ムリ，
"five，’’ aud み M , りみ‘‘ alway も’’ and that on w "細，‘‘ six, りれ n(l w" ぶけ^^^

、vliat has been ter 化 ed 化‘‘ pivot，’， which depi’ives i:he first clmise of け s logical en(l, ami り 1C
second clai 化 e of け s logie 孔 1 be 知 lining*. The g;eiiei;al sense is り mt the fill が meiit of (me 、vi ド h
、、’ ill always be followed by the springing up of a’ secoiul， a り 化 u(l so on り (7
each one in succession being destined to leave us uns 孔 t お行か 1 in this world of iii じ iety and
(lisappoiutmeiit. The ‘‘ ermch ぉ ive ’’ リバ 脚// •丫け •乃/, coustrued a り .化 jw, is an ii.r ぃ kxmtioii.

日 G

FOURTH SECTION.

THE FOUR 因 UNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS

化乂 照 LiTERATioN. — 101 -7 . リ no の 10)10 im-I)ek'cim なし — 108-112. Kata-

kawa OR Ai-dwne. — 113-118. Sho ? け •-グ "の' ク化け' ts 巧 ko wo kin の <• — 119. Mi が. ——
120. ぶ‘ 加の’.

Translation and Notes. — Tliis lesson, 化 r vai’ie か’ s sake, has been
composed of notices to be seen wd 化 en up daily in tlie s か eets of any
Japanese town. — 101-7. ‘‘No 孔 dmititance exc 巧) t on business,，， lit. ‘‘no-
business people/ ’ i. e. people without business [mono when written
always refers to people, not things), ‘（not may eiite じ，， の i ㈱ e la が three
words are in the Chinese order of syntax. See next reading le が oii 化 r
the genuinely Jap. method of cons れ iwtiiig the seiitenc(3. Do not confound

も V? (，‘ <to enter," whose second line tops 讨 1C iirst, wi な i 人 ん 化)，。 man,"
whose second line begins lower tliaii け le first, iitemahve readings : M
丽 s/".; 用 酒 c/' み‘?',；^^ 別し、; 不 FU; 可 KA； NYU. 一 108-112. (‘One
side (?loscd to t:raffic.’ ，み‘ iiEN or たりむ', exi 化が ses tlie idea が one sided-
ness, one of a, pair, whereas 側 soKU or たけ wrt (グり .w 彷） is simply ‘（ お de.’’
is も"/‘". or たみ" w, ‘（ to come ; お is わ? 化の’ w oi’ わ c 沁歴 .け, ， 。 to が op." — 113-
11 も。 Thor (州 glifai’e close (い (） 孔 11 cart も" lit. ‘‘all fi.ei ど lit veliicles ^

12；り forbid.’’ Here り ic Japanese syi けれ X is followed. If wc put above
通行 we slicml(l turn it into Cliiiiese. It Avill be noticed that this lesson
gi、’(3s two (listiiwt cliai， 沈 cteis む) r ‘‘ to go,，， パ z. す ホ 0, aiKl す 了 kO. Both
are 化 ad ツ' 'た"； the latt が, whose original s け ise is ra け ler "to walk,，’ is
iimcli the more common. The Chinese reading of is 別 ia. In け ns
charac‘tei-, the pichu.e of け le wheel and axle-tree can s が 11 be made out. — 119.

Eight hand ; 120 , left haml. 乂 s a iiwM w の;"," ."わ c//" ふけ， coi 化 ider wlmt
imich hm.clei’ ‘‘work，’’ エ がり. 88), the left has が mn け1(3 rigl.it to

produce an equal result:.. No が 〇〇 that をぶ read w ろ/くん W" パ，" right
aiifl le れ but that Avhen reverse ん村 uis ' な i.eaxl sa-y[t, 。 left aii(l

right,’’ being け le order 1) 化 fei.i で (1 by Chinese idiom.

が

FOURTH SECTION.

Tkansliteration . —— ijiNEiKisiiA. ^Basha. 3]\1uy り）, 0 w()»o り •，ぃも ピむ り, け' ミ., し ^Shonin.
ら Katah り C a bBAi- do me . じ队! ルが げり'… (i, or gyus 打 a. ^Tsuko ィ ro kin ぶ, （ (menta り v reversing
けの eoiisti.nction, and suoplyin ピ the particles). sRaigetsu. gjNIuYO リ ぃもが/" •. i"Y〇sul

n 細. ぶ） 1)0 h;, か. 1' 巧 ahi vl (げ 。'ミり. n〇-h ん 1 化 i—U"‘t りが w. n 細 0 mA 监 T がが)- dome.
icr'AiNEN. ^'Sni-BUN uo SAN. ^®Sam-bun 110 iciji. ^^IsoKu ぃ i‘ Ml が- kcitca. 出 'Sasoku
OY llld.a)、i~h ぃ ra. 2i(:Jeba.

Translation AND Notes. — jinrikislia. — can.ia'g で. —— SNo admi 化 aiice except
oil business. — ■^Everyliody. 一 。〇1化， side of the tlioi, 011 g.h む re closed to traffic*. — ® 乂
hn ル) ck-e;,i.t (such as the IVIikado and Japanese coiii.t nobles fonnei.'ly rode in ; a
specimen may he seen at th り Uen り Museum in Tokyo). — - ^No tlioi.ongli お' i で. —— ^Next
month. —— ‘.’化 is 110 (kml ホ 11 が]' がん —— ^°Water (kept ready) for use (in case of fire, etc.).
Tubs so marked ai ぉ to be seen in many of the sheets —— "A person in ;i veliic.l も 一
"L 化. It is not (the case that,) 化 ere is not, i. e. tliere a'l.e some (Colloquial A(u たが 0
'wa nai). — "Gi-eat crowds (at a place of amusement). — "The coming 8tli (of the
m し) uth). — "Xo thorough むげ e む) r vehie 化 s or horses of any des の ‘iptiem. (Notice the
impoi‘t:'.mee of い ofdti り n : — in 馬車 the' lii’st ha.lf of the comp 饥 md qua じだ es the
secon ん and the meaning is ‘‘ a h 饥 .so vehicle,，， i. e. ‘‘ a carriage ;，， in 車馬 the
two ai.e CO- 饥 .(li り. att‘(l and therefore signify ‘‘ vehicles け リイ] 10 rses.，，) 一 -^®Next year.
一 i"rhi.ce-qu;.i.rt ぃ 1‘ん 一 "One-tliii. ん 一 のの le i. が it sWe. _ な" JThe レ 化 side. — ^^Disinomitiiig
l:Vom horseback. (A notice to dismount is o 化 cn wi.i 化 c‘ii up near temple ん)

人力車。 馬車。 無用

の 者 入る ベから す

誰 人。 ザ 側往ぉ 止。 半
.車。 黨通 巧が 巧 。無

I 用なる ベし。 用水。 車
I 上の 人。 無き に 非ら
拙ず。 大 入。 來る 八日。

諸 車馬 通 巧 止。 お 年。

四み の 一二。 一二み の 一 。

右側。 左側。 下馬。

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTER え

13()

け 2

120

121

122

12：5

124

125

1 が

FOURTH SECTION

Transliteration. — 121 ぶ. On yasuml-doko'ro._124：- ろ. Ta ル ako ko-i(nEiGY り. — 129-
132 •区、 VASHi SEiz 日-細 0. 1 ろ 3-4：. K け shi- リ a.. — 135-7. 7bKEi- 細 i. — 138-140. Eihatsu-

TEN,

Teanslat の N AND Note ん 一 More signboard notice ん In no way can the student
improve Ins knowledge of u がむ il characters more quickly than by keeping his
eyes open as lie walks along the s む ee わ. He will imbibe not a 1 化 tie i;‘amiliar 化 y
、v:ith manners and customs at 村 le same tim も 一 121-3. Ee が-] ious(?, 1 化.‘‘ lionom’able
rest-plac も，’ No. 121, however diflficn 化 it may appeal’， must be memorised aJbsolute-
ly, on account of 化 s unusna'lly む equent 1‘ecm.r の： ice in this politest of language ん
It is read on, o, or go. The Chinese reading, of 化 is kyC. Notice 讨 mt this,
tlie character for ‘‘rest,，， is ibrnKxl of a ‘‘ man ，， leaning aga 山 st, a ‘‘ ti’e もり一 124-8.
Tobacco sold retai し lit. ‘‘ Smoke-]iei.b small-sale per 化 rm-work，，’ i. も this estab じ sh-
ment gains its livelihood by selling tobacco retail. 煙 alone is read たの >り りん in
Chinese compounds en ; 草 _ alone is read /"がけ, in Chinese compounds so.- —
1 2 9 - 1 3 2 • Cake mam ゴ aetoiy . 菓 alone is read む (ふ ■り" ひ" fmit.’’ Observe け ia‘t
the Ion だ ver け cal stroi く e goes 村 irougli the upper SQuai.e ; in No. 125 it begins below
化. Such distinctions are important}. モ KO or SHI, ‘‘ ch りん’’] lei’e and in a ぉ w
other Chinese coinpoumls, serves to form a sorb of diminutive. If we might coin
a term, ツ支 う p* ‘‘ cake,’’ ぃ洲が is lit. ‘‘ :fm 化 ling’.，’ alone and

alone ai’e eaeli i,ea,d わ" 皮, り‘"， to ‘‘ make.，， No ん 123 and 132 are intercliangeable
in most contexts, both heiiig read s 円 0 and わん •〇?， 化 一 133-4. House to 1 が. There
is a great difference between 貸家 も as/'/- ツ け，‘‘ house to let,’’ and 菓子屋
KWASHi- ツ。 cake shop,，， though the people of Toky り commonly con 化 und the two
in their s じ pshod pi’ommciation. 家 ak)iie is read / ど. 一 135-7. Watchmaker. 7okei,
‘‘ watch," is formed iiTegulai.ly 化 om も i 時 ‘‘ tinie，’’ and kei 育 十 Jap. hakaru，
‘‘ to reckon.’’ 師 SI 化 though properly ‘‘ a teadier，’’ ‘‘ a professor," is 0 化 en used
for purposes of self- de お gnation by the professors of a け s no more exalted than,
化1’ instance, haii‘-(h でが mg.^ — 138-140. Hair-dressing shop. 理 Ei, which by

化 self generally が g’liifies ‘‘ reason ，，’" 1. お ht," h い re has the derivative sense of ‘‘ to
r 蝶 ulato," ‘‘to mai の, g も，， Jap. 0 がり" の’ り'. No. 139, 髮 HATSu or た…"/, denotes ouly
the ha.il. oil the human head as a wliol ち 一 not お ngle hairs or the 1 ぶ' ir of animals.
To these uses No. 185 is appropriated.

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS.

C>1

READING LESSON.

御 2。

用

品

は

御 巧

中

入 11

れ

貸

見

何;

用

み

家

物

處こ

〇

亦

ぶ

〇

に

金。

天

は

西が

み

貸

の

賣

南

人

業

致

琴

〇

一- し *17

家

〇

ず

東

見

'、化。

所

貸 1。

化

え

花

な

右け

ず

〇

山り

り

〇

金7

な

子。

り

〇

煙 8

と 6

草

時

屋 。

子

貸 9

琴

み

な

之の

り

〇

今 4
は
何
時

な

る

や

〇

九。

時

半

裝
屋 。

理 2

髮

師 。

娜

菓

子

Tkansliteeation. — i_i、A〇Ku. 2Kihatsu-shi. 3()"KWASHr. 4l)na ira nan-cloki ’"aru

ya ? SKu-Ji HAN )? け?,/ . 6Smc 日 i-Ji Ni ィ C’-GO-FUN war/. ^Kinsu. 871 り も ロん •り.?/ け. 9 ぶ ■(が/,/ _ツ け.

i〇Ex>re mo mata で樹 no な a な I tokoro n (げし 。 む Iy。 or ny 日 y り. 化 Ka"e-h: は hi gyo.
巧 Tsuh げぃ hana. "Sanch 丘 ‘izuko m i"o jinka のりだ"‘. "〇■〇 kembutsu. ^Sei-nan.

^'To-hoku. 化 Migi u.a hashl-ya, rticlarl u.a ui’l-ya. の KasJU-uma. 2〇g〇 1で打 防.

Translation and Notes. — house. — 。乂 ha'ii’-dre が ei.. — ^(Honom.able) swcct-
raeat ん _ o’clock is 化 （iiow) ? — is half-past nine.' — 〇 化 is 打 ve-jmd-tweiity
minutes past seven. 一 '^Money. ( 子 is occasionally read su instead 〇£ sm.) —
8A tobacconist’s (shop). (We put / けん a&o in Italics, as け a Jap. w〇"i, sim が y
because it is not Chinese.) — リ乂 110 use to lei:,.— i〇Tliis, too, is り1が act, of n(‘aven (or,
as we should say, God’s doing). — "Xeede ん _ "The pro か ssion of a money-len<lei.. _
"Arti 行 cial flower ん 一 "Nowhere amid the mountains was a human (Iwe'lHn ジ to be

seen. — "Yom, お ght-seeing. — 1680 nl:.h-wes し 一 "Xorth-ea が. （Observe, in t’liese last
two instances, 讨 le reversal of 0111’ English order.) _ "On the right a house to le し ami
on the le 化 one to sel し 一 の Iloi’ses for hii’e. — 2〇An aiAicle resei’vcMl for the Empercu-’s
use (or 化 r that of some other exalted personage or Govw’nment Depai.tm の it).

FOURTH SECTION.

156! 叫 朗 141

159 154 149 144

THE FOU 氏 百 UNDRED COMMONEST CH 防 ESE CHARACTER み

食 十 今
D 九 出
小 21 曰 立

食。 ぞ

D 荷"） り

巧 。

A 雨 t-

車 去
° 巧

.20

Transliteration.

KIN2 が. 5RY0-SAN NICHI. gTOBUN wo

READING LESSON.

禁モ父 1
ず 生 親

。れ 。

祝た が

H り 親

曰 。

。外 4 ザ

常 出 今
みを 男

2 わ aJta-ova. 。 Tadavma BAX み n maretart. ^Gwaishutsu wo
マがん. つ Kono 31 wa, nan to yomu. y け？ を Sono yasmm-doJwro

ん

と

ず

る

に

當

り。

御

ar 親 茶

□しを

。か褒

入"。 め

品 I 4

巧即 j ぷ
豆 後 弟

ぞ^ 相

かの

や內

〇 〇

其 8 此,

化 字
處は
に 何
於と

て讀

Tean 化 ITEEAT の义 一 14:1-2. Yv ぉ 0 OY chk.Jd haha. — 14：3-ん Ky り dai oi’ a? れ o 締 〇• — 145-6. RyO-
SHIN ： 親 alone is read 0 ツ a. —— 147. C" の? ar の’?,. （also SEi or SHO). — 148— 9. Naigicai oi' tichi soto. ——
150-1. Zengo oi. の we ? が/け Vo. _ 152. Atant or td. — 1 目 3 •原 or kyo. — 154：. / がり。 w or s 打 utsu.
155. Onaji or DO. — 15(5 •巧が 脱ん • or K〇. — 157. Ataraski or shin. 一 158-9. Inshoku. 〜 16 化 Ch^

Translation AND Notes. — 141—(;. F 孔 thei.， mothei、， elder brother, .younger brother, both
pu’ente. No. W 目 is ;ilso written | 巧 . Nos. 144 and G も both pi.ouomieed daj, may be
remembered by eacli other s help. — 147. To be born. — 148-9. Insicl も outside. — 150 -1. Fi’out
孔 i]d back, or before and Jifte じ _ 152. To strike agamst, to hit off oi’ 行 t exa じけ y, hence thi ん 一
153. To go away, to be past. — 15ん To go cmt. — 155. Sam も 一 15G- 7. 01x1, new. Au old story is
tliat which has passed through ten ート mouths 〔j ， whence り le compound clmr 几 cter
|-L^. — 1 目 8- 9. Di.h ふ hig れ lid e 几 tiiig (ah、’ 化 ys ill this OT お ji)， J 化 1). ? えりり バ^ — 1(30. Tea.

nl olte cu、 wo nomeri. ^Kyodai (or Keitei) けん •- s/ りんが 7 ふけ 化 ろを a zengo. 、ぶ e が icM. じム •か? <(7 ム
乂 3 み iVT：tafs 化 sen to suru ni atari. り Go kanal 新ぇ {化な.) nono u r i-dasJiL ^Souo cba て芭 & wo tachi-tzM,

、;Tadaima smjTtcdsu serL ^^Kyogetsu ni-ju ku-nichi. ^^M-basha. 2〇Tais 归 oku. リ Shoshoku.

Translation. — iFathe:r. — ^JMother. ~ boy lias just been born. 一 斗む is forbidden to go out
(a good instance of tlie impersonal use of the active voice iu Jap.). _ り Two or three d 孔 y ん 一 ^ov
the present:. — 7110 w is tli お cliaracter re 化 d ? — ®We drank tea at that rest-liouse. 一 り] brethren love
one another — … About tlie ten り i of the inon り k — "The way out, exit. — じ The way in, が dra.nce. — ■
に Just as we wei’e starting. — "Y 饥 ii. む imily, り/, w yom ‘、 \ife. — にじ oinmencing a s 几 le of articles (化 s
when a shop is 行 rst opened). — ^He has come out of the tea-house. じ He 1ms just M:art がし 一
だ The tweuty-nhith of last nioi]l;h. —— 巧 A e 孔 rt or van for lug’g’age. — large れ ppetltc， a great eater.
— 21乂 s 化 lall eate；T.

家內 。品物 賣 出し。 I
其茶店を立出づ 。 巧 ^

FOURTH SECTION.

176 1 171

黑乂

1(36

を

161

多

177 巧 2

白 ホ

167

夏

162

少

178 173 1 168 1 が

青ぶ がぶ

し 1

179 1 174

みぶ

く ：

11)9

164

雨

が 0 : 175 ‘ ]7()

ホを 弓

165

雨

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Tba、wliteiution. — 16レ え Tas 百日. 一 163-4. Fu-u, or haze and ame, — • 1(35. Yuki or setsu. —
166—9. Shun-ka SHti-TO oi •み飢 ’?f， natsu, aki， fayu. — 170-1. Ymni- リ a. —— 172. ；ZV いけ a or gyoku. — -
173. Ishi or seki. —— 174. Na or 如 el —— 175. Iro or shoku. —— 176—7. Koku-byaku or をが roi： 孔 ud
sMroi — * 178. Aoshi or sei. — 179. FulmL 一 が 0 •扔 が? 《•

Translation AND Notes. — lo 丄 . 化 ny (ろ s お）； 162, few (，がふ，" ががん •） ； the two toge け 巧 r mean
。化 ore or less,’， oi’ ‘‘ sonw.，’ No. 1G2 is a varmiit of No. 3 も、 vliich rneai が。 small.，， 一 163. Wiiid,
— a difficult cli 几 racter to write well. Mind the big sweep of the second stroke. — 164. Raiu.
See け le drops, (も acli differing* sliglit か fi’om the others)， and notice liow, w パ t sm 几 11， this character
helps to form 165, snow. — 166-9, Spring, summer, antumii, and winter (see the icicles dripping),
— ■ 170-1. Bow nud arrow. — 172. Jewel. — 173. が 011 e. — 17ん Name. — ]_75. Colour. — 176-7. Black
Mild white. — 17 ん Green (or blue) ; also wr 化 teu . — 巧!) • To blow. — 18 化 To fall from tlie

sky, as 1. 孔 in, snow, etc.

READING LESSON.

同日。 名人。 白雪。 小生 思 ふに。 小生
所爲 らく。 が 名 小名。 今日 多少の 雨。 お
を 化 ± 地の 名物。 靑 巧白髮 。春雨。
無理往生。 大弓。 家內 中。 右么 通り。 ぶ
の 如し。 前にみ 云へ る 通り。 同上。 玉
ち。 玉の 如き 女子。 黑 煙。 靑物屋 。明ち
は 日本の 名所な り。 秋の 月。 大理 ち。
が瑪 自ら 生計を 醬た 大口 魚。 花を。
手中の 玉。 巧 外人。 自今な 後。 吹雪。 當
今。 禁煙。 男子 出ち ち 王。 出家。 家 お。
耳に ずる 所。 無用の 事に 非 さるべし。

が

然るに 計ら ざり き

FOURTH SECTION.

Tkansliteration. — ID な nTsu. sMeijin. 3 且 akusetsu oi. s お ra が 《K. が h〇 細 i •.嘴 h〇 排 i

omoemh し ^DaimyO shOmyO. ^Konnighi tasho 佩 9 ame. sGo-s 打 iia. 9 ぶり リ 0 tochi 化 0 meibutsu.
]り 細 IIS 下 EN. u 打 akuhatsu. じ Shun-u or / え am 淵の が. ^Muri 〇j 日. ^daikyC. 巧 Kanai-j り. Mi が no
份パ. 1お乂化〇が》的5/り’. wj/ae ?な‘ 麵 {erw 1吧加0. 2〇Gy〇^-sekl リの認け グ〇娜.^! NYOSHi.
化 Kuro-kemurL な^〇/化〇 化り- ジ a. が^を c が M wa 饥 hon 化 0 meisho 化 no tsnki. 孤！) airi-seki.
で Fukei •の 施 •の ふ ara SEIKEI ? ぐり がりれ 化 打 w. 29 のげ a. 3 りが a? えな-え V 化3 1 細 uc 邮化 0 知りけ ( しぉ^

お Jl 技 ON ICtO. %扔^ もな も/. な TOKON. 36 区 m-EN. 37E)ANS 打 I SHU が hO •が 細 kkO 〇1’ M ぇ I- を? し39 細 ukke.
呵记な kl. A、 ]\ 化の il 化’ I がげ. れ f〇]:〇w. 公 Mvy り no ]wto ni arazaru-h も sM

Translation and Notes. — 'Tlie s 化 me day. — 2 入 〇 expei.t or adept. — VWhite) snow. — 伯 my
opinion. — ^In iiiy opinion (see Aston, pp. 1 目 4~ 目， for Yei’bal forms in a 衣"'). 一 r’The daimyos and
肖 1 ぶ myos (see 27 パ •れゾ &.,/(： リ胤 w が も Article ぶ aw なジ 〇)• — "^Some rain to-day (a phrase frequent in weather
forecasts). —— ド The 行' ve colom.s (the d 化 p 化 nese ao not count tlie seven of the rambow, as Europeans
do). — り The pi.ocluctiou for which this local な y is noted. — "、Youth {じ t. green years, " green ，， not
having here the contemptuous sense given to it in English slan グ， but refen’ing to the tender

化 lid charming green leaves of spring). — "White hail*.* — ^^Spring showers. — 巧] NIuei 化 lone means
‘（ uure 化 sonaoie,’’ OJD 孔 lone is a Bucldliist expi.es お ou which signi 贷 es じ t. 。 going to be born，，
fin another woi.kl), i. e. (‘ dying ;，， the four chai.acters together give the sense of violently
化 nd 化 gainst all re 化 son.，， ~ "A large bow. These cliaracters ai’e 0 む en to be seen \v;ritten up
over estal)lisliments for the pi. 化 c む ce of arcliery. — - ，日 The wliole household. — - ^As meution 户 d
above. 一 ^It is as :follo、vs. — が As already suited. — の Tlie s 化 me as the foregoing. — 巧リ ewels and
stoue も worthy aiul worthless ; also 化； jewel-stem ち a gem. — girl like a jewel (for beauty). 一
が Black smoke. — ■ greengrocer. —— な乂 kaslii is a celebrated place in Japan. — 巧 Tlie autumn
moou (comp 孔 re の/ リソ .ぃ/け ソ :) 化 脱が， Article Poe かジ )• 一 が Marbl も一 で Fathers and elder brokers. This
レ) cution， which correspomlw to om. ‘‘ parents and gvuirdiaus， exemplifies tlie liigli position
assumed in the Far-E 化 st l)y an elder brother, who ciamiB respect and obedien じ e £ts a sort of
second father The very character jfoi. ‘‘ elder brother，: 兄 points the same way. It is 1 け.
‘‘ mcmtii man,，’ because lie is the spoke 別 nan and instructor of his juniors. — が To work i’o].
one’s own living. — ■ ぶ Cod 行 slu 大口 魚 for 知"’み じ ke 煙草 foi‘ to もけ を 0 (No ん 124-5)，

exempl ぶ es 飢 le roim ん ibout method of れ ’aiiscr り) ing J 孔 panese wOTds w 化 h のん lese clia む icters (CO が：
}). 52, No. 10). ~ 況' [A partic’ul 化 r sluule of p … ‘e, d 細 kisli] blue [res が nWh お t] 机 t of cei-t; ふ 1] flowe 化
—■:;，A very い recious possession (lit •孔 jewel iu the hand). _ *^^Natives and foreigners. — が From this
time むが w 化 n し 一別 Di.ivh が Si が) w (./ •"ん "を/おれ coiitr 化 ction of y: "を‘ けが" ふ, •，

― :^The present time. — が Smoking pi.olul) け ed. — : 巧 The birth of a boy. — stoiie-cutte；L‘. 一 ぶ，人
]iud(lhiwt priest (so culled bee 化 uwe lie leaves his family). ]Notice that, iu th お compouml aii<l
the next, 家 is pi.onomicecl ke, not k‘\. — … A retaiuer, follower — "What lias come to iny
ear ん —— "It will not be useless —— が Yet I never expected it.

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS. G7

196 r 191 I 180 I LSI

正 ぉ壹圆

197 1 192

扎罵

182

198 11)8

附を

1H8

參

1H：-}

錢

1 リリ 194

掛眼

18!)

<〇

184

厘

•20() 1! の！ 1W)

直が 富

ISf)

毛

FOURTH SECTK)N.

Teanslitekation. — 181—5. En, en, sen, ein, mo. — 186—9. 1畑[, m, san, ju.
— 190 . 扔& 化 加 or K り. 一 191. Yasushi or an. — 192. Kau. — 193 —んの :e- 的 パ. 一 195.
Akinal or sho. — 196-8. S 邮 -/wda- 《.州./" — 199-200. Kake-ne.

Translation and Notes. — A commercial page 讨 li ん 一 181 properly means
‘‘round,，’ warushi hence the Chinese reading en or ツ の,' has been borrowed
to denote the ‘‘ round ’， dollar ; 182 is a favourite abbreviated :form. — 183. K

cent — 村 le Jap. cent (sen) equalling one む. 加 ling Eiigli 純， or 至 cent ilme パ can. —
184：. A BIN, the ten け 1 part of a cent. — 185. Properly a hair (Jap •た e), lienee
used \v 化 h the reading MO to d も 弓 ignate 村 le te 打 til part of a EiN, because 化 s value
is almost intimtesiimal. _ 186—9. One, two, tlii.ee， ten. The student may think it
cmel to be made to learn such complicated aliases for the お mple numerals

— ~ - and 十 (No ん 1, 2， 3, and 10). The reason 化1. tlwir existence

and むで quent use is the fact that the お mple forms are easily altered, — -
being turned into by very li 化 le use of 讨 le foi.ge ピ s brash or penkni お， etc.,
whereas the comp じ cated foi’ms resist such む audulent dexterity. Note tliat 187

has ^ in お de it‘， and that 188 has け 化 ee 1: 100 ks at the top and thi’ee dashes at

け le 1 の 化 om. 參 is also read wfuV"., ‘‘ to go ，，: 一 indeed that is the proper meaning
of the character ; the proper meaning of 拾 is hirou, ‘‘ to pick up.’’ These
characters are only boiTO wed, so to say, to represent the numerals 3 and 10
respecitiYely. There are similarly complicated alternative cl 化 ractei.s 化 r the
oth け. miinbers from 4 to 9 ; but as they are much less used, tlie student
sl"ill he spared り icm. — 11)0. High, dear. — 191 . Easy, cheap. — 192, To buy.
賣買 Jap. uri-kai, ‘‘ sel じ ng and bujdng-，，， have the Cliiiiese pronunciation
BAi-BAi. in Chiim 化が け le two cli; け a が ei’s (li が r by け leir ‘‘ tone,’’ 讨 la.t i もけ le
ill ルぶ けり 11 り f voice w 化 h which they are uttered ; but in Japanese pronmicia.tioii
化 ey Im’ve i.mi k) が tl 脚 • ； 化1. り le C!hiuese " toiies " are here eiitii.ely i が 饥で ん V
is No. 1 が;. 一 11)3— ん A ].ecei が,. W,. ピ -/om si がけ か 巧。 to i.ec お ve，’’ Jit. to 1, い ceive a]. い 1
take. _ 1(’ に. Tm(;k>. — 1 り 8. All prices marked in pla'iii figiii.es, 1け,. coitc な tickets
[ifHx いん ——- 1 リリ一 200 . An overcharge, じ t. put- on price.

T 甘 E FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST C 打 INESE CHAEACTER み

EE 乂 DING LESfSON.

Tiiansliterat の N. — iSh 日 GWATSU. 2〔|〇_en SATSU. .ろ かん 打 日:/ k/a- わ" 皮/， む 7 を e- 化 e 化广 がん ••

5 1)e-irl no hoka.， ろ RO- 細な irii-bekaraziL ^ が/む）"; け boku-seki ? り： け m ぶし j り ni-ju-san-

SEN icH レ; BIN GO-M 日. を So 化 0 sh.na WO 城- m Tiite ]が巧し ^ がけ v’ け- worn s 阿 D. のみ) リ o ki:n-(7 なた a 只 an-j 巧
icin-EN Ki-j [し ao-SEN ? ぇ け, W. わ‘ w SAN-SEN GO-BIN た" わ‘" • 呵、 I uo sh •ふ’ o.rasidmur マ I toli.oro. け Ri
"O TOZEN. . ^SaKUBUN ス .け/".- わ,，? .. け SeI FUSEL に’ パス.' • SAKUSHA. "Go ANSHIN. 化 U た 从、 パ] が、

嘴 HOjiKi ? も 0 a/"-'wto. ^ Yao ya . M 0 h atsu .

Tiunslation AND Notes. — Maimary. — - 6、で ツの も n〇t も 一 3\ery cheap sale, (‘ selling at an
enormous reduction.，， —— ^Prices cle 化 i,ly marked, and no overcharges. — '^No admittance to trades-
men， except such 孔 s have the の も fo’e'e of the Louse. — human being is not 孔 stoek or ;i stone
((( after 化 1 し we 加で 1化可(お 〇f 巧 esii な化1 ] ん )()ii ’，）• Notice here and elsewhere tli ち so to say,
argumeuta だ ve foi’ce of 夢!^; also tLat it means ‘‘ is iK)t,，， whereas お nierely 化 negative

pirticle, rmable t 曰 staiid alone 化 nd uee(ling to he constraed w け li some o 子 her ver ぃ. —— 了( Money) ten
YENT, twenty-three SEN， oue lUN, and five M〇. In Japanese it is usual thus to prefix the w り nl kin,
‘‘ mouey，’’ wliicli English idiom r 户 je じ ts as superliuons. — ベ To buy tli 化 t article ;it ;l high price. —
り Trade in old things, — odds and が ids. (Yon will see tniR 、vvii:ten up over certa.iu shops filled
、Wth die 孔 p misceUaneous rubbish.) — "The amount is thirty-oiie yen, twenty- five sen. — ^ 'Three
孔 nd a h 化 If な apiece. —— ^^Wliat reason decrees. —— け Gonfoi.mahlj to re'Jison. — ^ り Gomyosition and

dictation. — じ Proper or improper. — celel’r 几 t が I author. —— ロ (Your) freedom from anxiety. —— "For
’uke-tsuke see ‘‘ Colloq. Hamlhook," J 化い. 一 Eug’lisli Vo む ilmlary at eu(l. — i^An liouest merclm’ut.
一 R’i •说 7o is the same as (7 た/" (わ， し ut slightly more elegMiit. Botli ; げ o corruptions of "/ 177 ".to. The
Chinese reading is 8 打 ONIN. —— 加 各 reengroce じ Ho (now pronouuc け] り iu compounds) is an

archaic word signify mg ‘（ a liundr か 1 ; ，， し ut why a preengro じ eiy should ha*ve been styled an
"お gilt liroKlred house ’， remains obscure. — ‘^Tlie lia’ir (of the headj.

五圓札。 大を賣。
お札 附掛 直な し。 出
入の 外 諸 商人 入る ベ
からず 人は 木 おに
非らず。 金 拾 圓戴拾
參錢壹 厘 五毛。 其 品
全 厨 直にて 買 ふ。 古
物 商。 其 金高 參拾壹
圓戴 拾五錢 なり。 11

つ參錢 五厘づ \ 裡
の然 らし かる 所。. 理

の當然 。作文 書取。 正
不正。 8 名高 八」 作者。 御
安沁 。受附 。が 直の 商
人。 八百屋。 毛髮。

FOURTH SECTION.

理髮師 。飮食 店。 菓子屋。 御
化處 。蜡草 小賣營 業。 浆屋
賣 買。 證作附 貸家。 截 木地
物。 邸 業。 商品。 古本 高直に
買 入。 を 直にて 買 ふ。 手附
金。 受取 書。 掛お 。小荷物。
金時計。 金四圓 。參圓 戴 拾
壹錢戴 厘 五毛。 掛物 。下足
札。 正直なる 人。 商家の 子
弟。 父兄。 靑ち少 ち少タ
多み。 大金を 掛けて 家を 造
る。 茶人。 家の 內外 。弓師。
弓矢の 家。 百 萬 お。 金玉の

文。 五を を 取。 を々。 目の ち
白 毛。 白雪。 草木。 立春。 夏草。
夏至。 乂石韦 降雨。 秋の 風。 お问
山。 ま 年。 一二 世。 お 世。 後世。
多少。 新 古。 ぶを。 所作。 所行。
至 写 理に當 る。 出來 事。 見當

3 4

り 次第。 御 目に掛かる。 御 目
に掛 くる。 拾 ひ 物。 ぶの 如し。
參 上。 氷を 唉掛 くる。 今を 去
る-^ 十 年 前。 御供 物。 拾 ひ f 一類
み。 御名 前。 牛革。 諸 車馬 通
巧 止。 無用 么者 不可 入。 片側
往來 止。

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST C 打 INESE CHARACTERS

Ti;a>jsliterat の N. — MiiFiATSU-SHr. 2INSHOKU-TEN. ^KwAS 打 レツん も 0 化 ya"mmi-(lo]i'oro. ろ 了 Y, みけ/ w
たり-? け •も EiGY 日. gkaoku BAiBAi. っ 7 ぶ) る k 祝- fmld Imshi-yci. ろ Yo)、o?m h-n-wono. ^Sh 目 gyo. i〇S 打 0 打 in.
11 ぶ Vrw-HON kO? が (or taJm-ne) ni ]i'ai-ire. Yasune nite kau. け 7, が 州/が-区 m. i^Ul.eto^-sno.

巧ぶ-け/がか パ • 16 ム r り _?".m〇tsu. じ Kin- み) kei. 化 Kin ジ o-en. の San-en n レ jC-is-sen ni-rin go-mo.

说 Kakemono, sigesoku; みみし な SrDjikl naru Mto. の Shdka no shitel ^^Fukei, ^Seinen.

^ShOnen. 27Sh〇j 化か Tabun •ぶ、 Taikin ? ジ 0 え •分を efe 义 ‘e マ/の 柄よ/け (r". 3 り g 打ん. jin. 31/e ?,,〇 naigwai.
32 の", り .SHI. 巧 Yiimi-ya no ie. ぉ 打 yaku-man-goku. が 区 ingyoku 》 が） bun. が Go- 別 ma. 巧 Irodori.
^Iro-iro. 39JIe no tama. か 世 akumO. "Hakusetsu or s/"V け,- ツ" も? •• む 如 moku. 43Risshun.

^Natm-gum. が Ge 細 i. が T 日 化 "K 日 -u •が^を ぇ •化 o 免 (巧 e. ィり 区 〇zan. 。 り Kyone ん ^Sanze. ssRais 石.

も \4ose 〇1‘ K〇s:ei.

^Tash り. 巧 Sm 純 0. ^SayU. 巧 細 OSA •がみ iOGYO •日9 ShitO. が Pa m a' け, の/.. が/ んが -ソ 〇/〇•
の Mi-atari るな Wki •な从 I me ni ]wkaru. ^ なれ me ni ] ぴ ihm しが^^

か Mizu wo fula-kakuru. 巧ム け a マぐ o sarw を oto ju-nen-zen. 了り0〇 kumotsu. "/ プり YH-"om し 了ゴり 化,, 从り, パが.
ロ Gyusha. け S 打 0-SHABA TS む K〇-do リ が. マつ slJjY り 710 mono iru-bekarctz 化 • マ ^Katakawa な Rki-dome.

年取れげ 金ょり モ 。花に 風。 足る こと
を 知れ。 二足 一一 支。 兩 手に 花。 子供
は 風の子。 萬 年 新造。 鳥を 食 ふ £ もを
り 食 ふな。 鳴か ざれば 鳴 /\ ^ v-^Jy,
時" 鳥。 高處の 見物。" 人は 人中 田は 田
中。 馬 耳東碼 ちの 上に もご军 。を 男
金と 力は 無 かりけ り。 g 三 子 千金。 大事
の 前の 小事。 無爲 にして 天下を 治 か。

一日千秋の 田' 心。 親の 必子 知らず 牛は
牛づれ 馬は 馬づれ 。春 花 秋 巧。 花鳥 風
巧。 雪月花。 馬食 牛飮。

FOURTH SECTION.

っっ Toshi toveba， I'ane yori I’o. つる 打 ana nl kaze. の Taru Iwto wo shire. 如で む- SOKU sam-mon.

ので、 YOte ni hana. タミ/ な (7 りり, り？。 け， ス •け 嫌ク ぇり/ 己 •り. が aIan-nen shinzO. 84 でり パ？。 り も 観缸タ 巧み イりけ •

も’? け トリ a / をろ Nal’a がげ eba, noJm made ma も J， n〇tofo(jis 化. 訊 Ta を 化>れ?^ リ o kembutsu. 巧 Hito wa JiUo-nal‘a，
ta wa ta-naka. が Bani tDfu. 说お hi no m 711 wo san-n 聊. 9、lro-otoko kam to chikara wa nafcari-
] 化 パ. 9iIch]-ji SES-i; 防. 92Daiji no mae wo SH 日な. ぉ]\ 王 ui 化;！ s みお e tenka マジ o ひ? 化?化? し ^王じ 打];- nic 且 i
SENSH ご 化 0 〇",〇 し 紙 Qfja 浦] な)]; orQ 1.0 8 化 i,f ひ, ZU. 9611 sht wa 化 S 化 i-zuTe, uma wa v/m,a-zuve. の Shunkwa
S 扫 UGETSU. がに WACHO FtiGETSU. ^^SeTSU-GEK-KWA. i^BaSHOKU GYtjlN.

Translation. — 1 A hair-dresses — (drinking and) ea が ug-lious も 一 弓人 coiifec む oner. — rest-
house. — - 5A I’et 孔 il dealer in tobacco. — house agency. — ^House to let with fixtures. — ® Wooden
wares of every description. —— ^Trade. —— wjNIerch 化 luUse. —— 110 Id books purchased at the highest
prices. l'To l)uy cheap. — 巧 B 化 rgaiu-mouey. — "A receipt. — 巧 A l)il] collector に Small baggage.
— 17A gold watch. — "4 YEN. — ] 巧 yen 21 sen 2 lUN 5 MO. — 如人 Ii 化 ugiug s じ rol し 一 リ A clog label.
(This is the name given to labels affixed by a れ end 化 iits in clmrge to the geta or clogs le;ft
hv the 化 ti’e-goei's, etc.， 化 t the entrauc ち as we leave our umbrellas or cloaks.) —— ^^Aii liouest man.
_ な 入 inei.dmnt's sons. — リ Parents and guai.cU 化 ns (see p. 66). — な Youth. — 如 Boyhood. — .^A gii'L —
が Probably. ~ ぶ To 1 mild 化 110 use at gi ぉ at expense. — ス り A person skilled in the cha- wo- 2/?(, or (( tea
ceremonies/ ' lienee an esthete, hence 化 n eccent:ric person. —— silndoors 几 nd out-of-dooi’s. —— 说 人 bow-
m 化 kei:. — 33A が'?) mraz family. — 別 A daimy 日. （Lit. erne liaA'ing 化 u in じ ome assessed at a million

A‘o たリ ’ of i-ice. Notice properly {s ん /，" stoii ち，， used technic 几 lly to denote 孔 KOKU, which is a

measure of some 5 bushels of rice.) —— が An exqru 別 te Uteraiy composition. —— ％The five colour ん 一
で 0010111 iug. — 说 All SOI お. 一 •柳 The eye-K‘ 祉 ~ が \、化 け 0 王. g 的. down. — White) snow. — が Veget 化 tiou.

— が The (‘ Uegiuuiiig of Spring ，， （tlie n 化 me of oue of the four-ana-twenty subdivisions of the
year). — '^^Siimmer herb ん 一 - む The summer solstice. — が The whiter solstice. — の Rain (falling). —
が Autumn breezes. — が High mountain ん 一 - ^Last yea じ 一 こ ^The three worlds or lives of the
Buddliists, viz. past, present, and future. — の Tlie life to come. — が The life to come (GOSE 片 future
^euei^atlous (KO8EI).

- ご or les ん 一 ぅ 日] Sle、、’ ami old. — "^'Left ami rigiit. — 巧 人 〇 が qo. ~ が Conduct. — - が Qu け e pi.ope じ 一
村' To be reason 孔 V)le. — の An event. — 惟 As soon 化 s it is む) mul. — 故 To meet you. — が To show you. —
6 が omethmg pick が 1 up. — が As folk) 、が. 一 の Goiug to yom. 1 いのが • 一 が To squirt water on to. — が Teu
y が irs ago. —— 了 り Aii いげ ering made to a divinity. —— 了' GLiu じ ing through a book. — ^^Your name. ——
ox wao-gon. — 了 ょ No thorouglifare ;for vehicles or horses of any dese ユ -iption. — admittance
except on Imsiuess. —— の; Oue side of this thoroug ん fare closed to traffic.

(S い lue of the も >ll()、viu ご； ire proverbs, others 化 i.e iieat pill. 几 ses ill coirnnoii use.)

'7[ii old a お’ e children are letter tli;iu mouey.

'、の m 、viu(l ou り le (rheiTv- )l>l〇 •弓 wu し （(‘N0 rose without 化 tl 職^^

•^K^now you liJiYO lia(l enough. ( " En( mgli is as as m feast.，，)

州 叩\\’〇 p;Lirs む， r が iree む 化 tl ム (w; ふ 1 of some り iin だ 、TOi.tldess).

wFlowerw in (ん‘ふ1 uf ()iie seatwl hetweeii two pretty girls).

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTER み

の Ghilcheu are cliiklren of the wind, — and therefore ought not to fe 化 r wind or cold. (A
semi- meaningless saying， used to scold children who complain of 村 le cold.)

巧 A perenni 几 lly youthful woman. (Generally s 孔 kl of singing-girl ん）

^Though you e 孔 t tlie bird, eat not i_ts み) パ. （Tlie 麻の’ is defiued as a clot oi‘ hlood cm
け le back, which is poisonous. Observe 村ぶ； jingle of to の： aiKl <7 ひ? v\)

s5A]i ! that cuckoo ! if it won’t sing, I win w 化 it till け floes. — Notice the rliytlim of tlie
original， which has three じ ues of I'espectiyely 扫 ve, seven， mid five syllables, 村 ms being in the
foi.m of a HOKKU (‘( Colloq. Handbook，’， ITT 466- 8). Th お化け y is supposed to give iii a nutshell
the diplomatic and patient character of the great ruler ley 几 su. Ask your teacher for the

l)a む dlel ditties o 打 leyasu’s predecessors, Nolmnag 化れ lid 扫 icleyoshi.

®^iewing from a laeigut, i. e, looking on uucouceruedly.

，が] が 1 witli men, rice-fields w け li rice-fields, i. e., in order to effect anything, 化 mfin must
renounce solitude and mix with liis fellow-ci’eatiu’e み

が The east wind in a hoi’se’s eai’s (useless efforts to persuade). Do not s 化； y tOfu (。 be 化 u-
curd ，，) for TDF 巧， as is the tendency of foreign speakers.

が (One can s な) even on a stone foi. three year ん This prove パ） inculcates steji(ll*iistues ん
か) Tlie rake h 化 s no money or strength (having expended — This, too, is in 村 把 foi'm

of 化 HOKKU.

9!A single ideograph is worth 化 thonsaud pieces of gold. (Learning is supremely import れ nt ;
for Coufuciaiiism teaches the innate goodness of the Inim 化 n lieart, which only ignorance will
mislead into wrong cliaiinels.)

^■The small thing before tlie great one. (Sac;ri 白 ce small tliiugs to great. Nearly eqiiivaleut
to our ‘‘the end justifies the mean ん，， )

が To govei'u the empire w な liout doing 化 n が h 山 g け he policy of が')，/ rm •か

94A sen む me 打 t (e. g. love) to which a single day appears (as long 化 s) a thousand autumns。
9’r>A child k 打 ows not け s paa’en ピ s lieart,〜i. e. knows not tlie depth of tlie love and self-
sacrifice there.

撕 Cows herd 、v け h cows, horses w け li horse ん （" Birds of a fea 村 ler 巧 ock togetliej.’’）

り' The flowed of sp パ ng, and the moon of autumu. — 邮 The flowers, the bird も the lu.eeze,
and tlie moou. 〜 ^Tlie s 打 ow, the moon, and the blossom ん (These are り 化 ee (Wfei.eut suimnaj.i わ a
of the most e ^heticthingsintlieworld).

iwEating Uke a horse, mid di.mkmg like 化 cow. (Observe tlie superior conoiseiiesB of
i:he Chinese in til お and in a limidrecl kindred instance ん)

FOURTH SECTION.

216 i 211

まが

i 206 201

讀巧

217

程

遣

207

j 202

218

長

弦

208

尋

203

巧

219

異

214

町

209

204

了

220

番

215

が

210

205

雖

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS

巧

Transliteration. — 201-4. Ko, otsu, hei, tei. — 205. ledomo. — 206-7. Uke-au.

— 208 — 11. Jin の GAKK ろ. — 212 — 3. Doro. — 214 — 5. Choson. — 216 — 7. Ritei. — 218.
Nagashi 饥畑 り. — 219. Kotonaru or i. — 220. Ban.

Translatton AND Notes. — 201-4. The student will find these four easy
characters, for which there are no precise English equivalents, commonly used in
enumeration, as we say ** Firstly, . . secondly, . . thirdly, . . and fourthly," or ‘‘ A,
B, C, a 打 d D." There are six others of the same ki 打 d ; but they are much less

か equentily employed, and are therefore not given だ 11 a later stage of the stndent/s
progress The whole series of ten character も called j 化- kan, 十 幹 or the ‘‘ten

celes け al stem も，， belongs originally to Chinese as む 010 gy. The use to which 化
is s け 11 put i 打 Japan for the purpose of computing time is explained in the pre-
sent wr 化 ei*’s 77,.m グ s Jop の w が， Article て み w も and w 化 h still greater detail i 打 the

I 打 か oductio 打 to Bramsen’s Japan が e (7/ が* owoZo グ i.caZ の ホ Z が， a work of great research,
but too 1化 tie known. No. 204 J tei may be remembered by 化 s likeness to
our le 化 er T ; but 化 e jerk of 化 e second stroke upward and leeward is essential.
— 205. 乂 Itliougli. — 20(5. To receive — 207. Generally occupie も as her も 化 e second
place in a compound, while 61, also read aw, occup お s the first, e. g. in ai- 的グ ai,
ai-kawavazu. The Chinese sound of is GO. — 208-11. An ordinary school. The
Jap. translation of No. 208 is え a ミ觀 em, ‘‘ to enquii’e," whicft seems to have
nothing to do with ‘‘ ordinary," the sig 打 ifica け on of the compound. No. 209, on
化 e 0 化 er hand, is translated 《swne w も which agrees we 比 Notice モ " chiM，’’

at the bottom of No. 210, whose Jap. reading is manabu, ** to learn/* most
learning being done i 打 childhood. —— 212-3. Road, way. E 化 her character is read
indifferently ? な ic も i in Japanese. Notice ^p. ‘‘ foot," as an appropriate co 打が 化 ue 打 t
element in the second. — 214. An urban district or ward, a street (machi), a
measure or aista 打 ce (c 丘 o) of which there are thirty- six in the パ， equalling about
120 yards E 打 g じ sh. When denoting a が reet-nam も this character is often

replaced by No. 204 for shortness* sake. — 215. Village (mura). — 21(5. When read
Ri, it means a Jap. league of 2 至 miles English ; read sa わ， it means "village’’
216-7 together, read ritei, mean ‘‘ number of mile も，，‘‘ distance by road." 216
(Ei) a 打 d 184 (EiN) may be remembered by each oth が， s help. — 218. Long. •— 219.

To differ. — 220. Number (so a 打 d so).

•FOURTH SECTION.

TiUNSLITKRATION. — iBaNGWAL 2D0RL ^DaIDO SHOI. Wa??l-BANCHI. 5 ぶな •'な 0 Roku BaNCH 曰
NI-JU BANCHI. 6 方み rt" 丫も JINJO SHO-GAKK り • っ Shikavi to kdomo. 8]VIubi MDO. ^Hana-mi. ">HiJ〇
no TAIKWA. iiKoNNiCHl ? がぇ VaVe. じな yaw- m wo yuJcu niouo, 柳-)。-柳-な1 wo motf も nahaha to s 化.
巧 GyOSHA /〇 BATEI. い1石0， OTSU， HEI 化 0 SAN-NIN. じ TOSHO 2/ り)， も •化け 化- RI 》 がけ ，M ? *^SaN-EI JU-GO

CH 日ん 併 fc. わ 蒙. 化ぶ なを e- け i •の 抓 6_ 把》 ふ 孤 Ny む Y も or ?.Wy〇. 21 如 sak じ-わ? 《K ん宿
ご 3Ky 加 AI. 24ptIJi. 2 唯 HONAN JI-JO. wNyCsATSU.

Ti!an 別ム、 TiON AND JSOTES. — 'Extra. — み He 化 son, pi-opnety. — す Very 1 化 tie difference (む t. "great
sam ち small differ,’’ 一 a neat Cliiuese phrase). — ^What number (of a street)?— 日 No. 20, Shimo Roku
B;uic1jl6 じ h6 お the name of a small district in T(3ky6). — ^Tlie Hikawa Ordinary P パ maiy

School. ( Hikawa is the name of a part of Tokyo. It means じ t. ‘‘ ice :rivei •，，，み i being an archaic
、voi.(l for ‘‘ ice,，， now (tailed /r ら》 イ； compare 化が rw, (‘ to be chilly ，，）• 一 ■ ^^Nevertheless (じし‘‘ though it
is so，’’ ，s‘/ パ 7*’a パ st 化 ndiiig for 6-/ け aW). — ^Injustice and cruelty. — ^Going to see 村 le blosso 打 is. — wAu
exco い tioimlly lai’ge 行 re. — "All sold out today. — who goes a liiiudred leagues must consider
uiuety-inue leagues to be halfway, — a prudent proverb, じ ke our " Don’t crow till you ai’e out り f
り 10 wood.，’ 71 り. s. け may here be considered to stand for to がん も •• 一 ロ Coacliman and groom. (We

here have 御 ill け s oriy;iiial sense of driving; け lenee it gained the siguificatio 打 of govemin も
1 … peri 化し and fiimlly honourable, れ s now most common acceptation. 13a-tei is a literary equiva-
leut of the (JoUoqmal woi.(l BETT 日， which is \vi;itten with different charactei’s.) — "Thi.ee persoii も 入，
Ji, iiiwl C. — け How m;iny m おれ from 村 lis place ? — WAbout tUree I 过 and fifteen CH 日. 一 "A maid 户 ぶ.
— ド Ccmsultiitioi し一'。 A receipt. The two ? み e’ も 良 育が 〇• 20 ち Chinese somicl m) aiul 受户

(No. 1 り も Chinese s い mul け) 化 I’e iiiterch 几! ige 化 ble in J 化 p. in む巧 sense of " to receive •，’ 一 ぶ 明 eede ん
— •一’ !H い use t り let w け h fixture ん一ぶ Coiidnct, beliavionr. — 巧 Passing an examination. — ミィ 乂 supei‘-
iutendent. ~ な T]w (お ピわ が) むれ が； じり んん1お] けち i.. — が 〇 瓶 パ ug 化 teiulei*, m 化 king 化 bu し

番外。 道理。 大同小異。
何番 地。 下 六 番町廿
番地。 氷 川 尋常 小學
巧が りと 雖を も。 無
理非 道。 带見 。非常の
胤 大火。 今日 賣 切。 百 里
道を 行く 者 九十 九 里を
麵な てず とず。 御者と
臟 馬て 甲 こ 巧の 一二 人。
當 所ょり 何 里なる
や。 二重 十五 巧 程。 乙
女。 掛 合。 請 取ぶ 巧 造
作附 貸家。 品 巧な 第。
理事。 長男 次ち 入札。

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CH 乂 RACTER み

286

引

231

22(3

頭

221

戶

237

住

282

尺

227

間

222

門

‘238

居

2 お

寸

228

才

228

巧

289

ま

234

229

面

224

間

2 が

語

測

化

2‘25

巧

FOURTH SECTION.

Transliteration. — 221. To or ko. — 222. Mon or kado. 一 22 んの m. — 22ん ぶ 化 m.
— 225. Tojiru or hei. — 22(5 •ぶか a&w 饥 kai. — 227. Aida or ken. — 22 ん Sai. — 229.
Me ん 一 230. Ta. — 231. 0 打 o-o れ o or ka 反 u. — 232. Sha 抓. 一 2 お. Sun. — 234-5. Gen-

GYO. — 23(5 •化 or IN. — 237—8. «! 日- KYO. — 239. Aruji or shu. — 240. Kya 抓.

Translation. — 221. Door. — 222. Gate. — 223. To ask. — 2 2 ん To hear. — 225. To
shut. — 226. To open. — 227. Read ai.da， ‘‘ while ;，， read 及 en, a measure of が x feet. —
228. Ability, talent. — 229. Surface, a mask. — 230. Other. — 231. Eadi. — 232 •乂 foot
(measure). — 23 ん Indi. — 234-5. Speech, words. — 2 3 ん To pull. — 237-8. Inhabiting,
lit. re お ding (SM, の. M) and b お ng in (か M). — 239. The master of a hous も host. — 240.
Guest.

Notes. — Nos. 221 — 7 are excellent examples of picture-writing, — first (221) a
single door, then (222) two doors swung together to form a gateway. Next
223 shows us the mou 化 at the gate, ‘‘ enquiring;’’ 22 ん the ear at 化 e gate ，化 at お
‘‘ listening," ‘‘ hearing." Comparing 22 目 with 228, it may be asked why ‘‘ abi じ ty at
the gate ’’ should mean ‘‘ to shut." The answer is 化 at づ here stands by abbre-
viation 化 r ホす‘‘ timber" (to be give 打 later as No. 1476， and 化 ere 化 re not to be
memorised 打 ow), the vei’y thing w 化 h which to barricade a gat も No. 227, the
sun in 化 e gate, naturally represents a space of tim も‘‘ whil(3," and somewhat less
appropriately a space measure. The rationale of No. 226 is a 1 化 tie more difficu 化；
it will be best to take 化 e character on わ ust. — 232. Though En が お h usage forces
us to re 打 der s も a&u by ‘‘ foot," the character originally represe 打 ts an outs か etched

hand. The extended thumb and 1 化 tie finger, with the three others together in
the middle, ca 打 still be discerned. — 236 can be easily remembered by comparing

化 w れ h No. 170, ‘‘ a bow," which is the ch お f thing primitive man was in the hab 化
of pulling. — 239 and 237 can be remembered by each others help, the ‘‘ master
of a house ，， naturally bein 吕 the " man ，， who ぃ inhab 化 s ，， it.

T 狂 E FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST C 旦 INESE CHAEACTER み

Transliteratk) ん 一 iJiTA. ITC 扫 I. '^Momban. ^Monzen. 5Ningen banji 皮 a》z€ 化 0 ツ り-

のか 巧 a&a. gTeN C 百 I JIX SAN-SAL 71c 百 レ RI, ROKU-C 且 0, SHI イ化ぷ EN GO-SHAKU, SAN-ZUN. &Furu- な 0な
をな トぇ re ィ 7o を on). 9 王 c 日 I ?u〇 & ぇ Vfe, jtj タジ〇 s も 心 M •の" 扔 wi-wt’ Shi 抽 BUN,，， "Kembutsu- 饥 N yama no
gotoshi. cbanchO なら BanchO sMmsw. 。為 arw (or sa 化》 mrw) ju-ku-nichi kaiten が W. ^^Ono-ono

IS ぷ扫 AKU, SHI-SU み GO-BU. 巧 TaNIN, が の ri-cfo 化- ツ a. ロ ilifa が 脱/な • GO-KEN no 巧 S 且 UJIN わ 区 yaku

ROKU-NIN •巧 SeKEN. w 扔屢ぇ •腳 みぇ •怎 M. 2 巧り GO. 22GeKO, 23KYAKUm ん 2 が 百 OKU 麵 • 25DOKYO.

が Menzen. ユマ ゎ- UkL

Translation AND Note ん 一 ^Seif and others. — sConformity oi conduct to precept. — gate-
keeper.— 化 む ont of the gat も 一 world in which money rales everything. — ®The three powers
け hat rule all things)， viz •旦 eaven, Earth, and Man. — 7〇ne Rl, 6 CH み 40 ken， 5 feet, and 3
inches. — ^Second-hand books bought here. — 可〇 know all by hearing a part, — a proverb applied
to mental acuteness. To the Fai.-Easteri お, as thorough-going decim 凡 1 system men, ‘‘ ten parts ，，
mean the whole of a thing. — v)Tlie " Yomi-m’i Newspaper ，， (see 77化.のグ$ Axticue

jyapers^ fox' the origin of the name). — "The お glitseers were like a mountain, — a phrase used of
great crowds at a fair, 化 theatre, etc. — ^To live in Bancli6 (a district of Tokyo)， and not know
one's Avay about it, — a proverbial expression derived from the lab が n か line tortuousness of its
laues in early days, and れ s thickly clustering bmkUngs whei:e the /, け tom 如 0 and GO-KENIN dwe 化
crowded togetliei% — ロ The shop, (ba 打 k， et じ) was opened on 村 le 19tli (1 化 • on 村 le gone-away 19th).
— リ Each one foot four a 凸 d a Imh inches (long). Bu is 注 corruption of bun， 村 le proper and
origin 江 1 1’e 过 ding of tlie eh 沈 I’acter No. 84. — 巧 Anotlier person, 泣 strange じ 一 wAn establishment

for wholesale trade in ice. ぶ o な here stands for な， 化 iid to 化 for to も tlie Iiiclefiu 化 e Form of
tou， "to ask." A wholesale establislime 打 t is one where the dealers come to " ask ’’ a む er the
merchandise they deal in. 一 口人 shop w 化 li thirty feet frontage. — け The host and six guest ん 一 の The
world. — * ^To draw a bow. — 21 人が ppler. — - ぉ A total abstainer. — drawing-room. — diiiing-
room. — • な Dwelling togethei:. — - ^Before one's face, in the presence of, — 2?A dictionai’y.

自他。 言行一致。 門番。
門前。 人間 萬 事 金の 世
の 中。 天地人 一一 一才。 一
里 六 巧 四十 間 五 三
寸 。古本 買 入所； 一を
心 •聞て 十を 知る。 講壁買 新
誦 聞。 見物人 山の 如し。
鹏番 抑に 居て 番 巧知ら
脂ず。 まる 十九 日 開店 ぞ

B 5 り。 ぶー^ 四寸 7 五を
他人。 氷 問屋。 間口 五
欄の 瓜。 ま 人と 客 1 六 人。
世間。 弓を 引く。 上戶。
下戶 。客間。 食間。 同
居。 面前。 字引。

FOURTH SECTION.

が 6 j 251

差 素

246

考

吝 1

257 i 252

支 あ

247

毎

我

2 械

义

253

别

24H

243

等

2 則 254

巧 1 紙

249

難

244

ホ

260 !

元

2 貼

辛

250

有

24。

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTER ん

Tran 化 ITERATION. — 241. Wa が or go. — 2が— 3. — "2AA. Namji. —

245- も拉 KUN. — 247-252. Maido ari-gataluii zo^ji-kdematsuru. — 253-4. Bessht.
— 255. Mosu. — 256-7. ぶが/ふ'. 州/がが. 一 25 も//, •がが/" • oi’ 1けも 一 259. ぶが （ or iiC).
— 260. Moto or gen or gwan.

Translation AND 丄 す OTF ぶ. 一 241. 1. — 242. Another character tor (‘1’’ (ga),
which, with 243 appended, signifies ‘‘ we." properly means eitcetera,"
and is often read to. — 24 ん Thou. — 24：5-G. You, lit. exalted prince (A.m り.
— 247-252. Every time thank む il (lit. difficult to be) reverentially think, i.e.
"I am constantly filled with respectful gi なむ tilde 化 r all your fa vom ‘ん ’’
Notice 化 at 難 tlie cliai’acter foi •たり かも is written be か re ^ the clia.racter
for り"’， ami tlm.t 孔 similar むな nsiposi むり n takes 1)1 孔 cc in the case of Zo タノい
'"似"" わ" の both in acc(._)r<l 孔 ncc wi が 1 の liiiew (()r En が iwh) 巧 iitaA- • a.loiie

is わ' ろ'.; 難 is ofteii XAN. This little sentence gives a .foretaste of リ 1C
Epktolmy S か le， ill which also the next け VC diara がか. s are veiy frequent，
viz. 2 ぶ- も] it. "(litTereiit paper" ( 紙 ニ h'ami), sigm か mg an enclosure,
while 2oo means " to がげ,，， and 25い— / an 山11—)6(リ11161け,，， 一 e. g. to keepiii ど
an ensra ど eiiient. — The last tlii.ee cliara(3ters on け le page are miscellaneous
ones in veiy common ns も 258 signi げ mg ‘‘ long ’’ （of tiiiw), 259 "
and 2(30 ‘'origin.’’

EE 乂 DING LESSON.

天 知る 地 知る モ 知る 我
知る。 正月 元日。 別紙
の 通り。 差 支 有 么參上
難 致。 四 里 四方。 次男
は 別家して 品 川に 化 居
ず。 甲は 明白 なれを も
ムは 至て 見かけ 難し。
如何と もがん 方な， し。
が 化の 差別な し。 新聞
紙。 君を 見ざる こど 久
し。 紙の 白き は 雪の 白
きが 如し。 他 曰。 每 曰。

のじ の 同じ ^ら ざる
其 面の 如し。 一寸。
賢人。

が

FOURTH SECTION.

Teansliteeahon. — !Ten s/ ふ’ m, cm sm sJu)、u, ware shin し ^Shogwatsu

GWANJiTsu. 3お稅細1 no 巧)、 i. \Sa.shi-tsukae kore a!、 し SA 如り Uashl-gat 幻 shl. ^Yo-m
SHi-Ho. 6Jul、n wa 石 EKKE sh な e, Shi'nagawa ni j 巧 校 Yo su. ^Ko wa meihaku の (り’ が/ 〇?"〇,
QTS ロ wa れ a け. e mi-u-ake-ga-tashi. Rlkan to mo s の i も ata nashi. な ita wo shabetsu nas/,/.
]〇Shimbun-s 曰 I. iiKimi wo mi ミ m、u hoto his(tshi. の Kami no shi)，o]d wa, yiiki no shh'oki
ga gotosh し ^^Tajitsu. り] VIainich し 巧 H け o no koko)、o no cma が]" が azar 化 koto, sono omot.e
no gotoshi. "ぉ—^ロも also read c7,oWo. "Go-Ji ん

Teanslation and Notes. -一 (Tlie first sentence of the above will be at once
む anslated and explained by the 化 llowing quotation む om Mayer’s がぶ の ’’s
Manual :)

‘‘ [Yoshin, ネ易 a Cliinese wo 加 ly 〇£ 村 le 2 打 d centiiiy が tei、 Clu’ist,]
refusing on one occasion a thank-oflering of ten bars of gold, whicli was pressed on

him by a pi-〇t6g6 under cover of night, he refused the gift, saying in reply to the
assurances of 讨 le would-be giver : ‘ Heaven knows ifc, earth knows ifc, you kn ひ w it,

I know 化； liow say yon that none will know it ? ’ Tliis noble instance or integrity
is called 楊 震の 四 知 Yoshin iw shi-chi, or ‘‘ Y り shin’s four knowings,"
and is used to rebuke the palti.y excuse that ‘‘ no one knows," so 0 化 en alleged in
palliation of wrong-doing.

"The 1st. January. —— ‘‘ cliff り I’eiit pa.pe ピ s way,，， i. as y〇u wiJ'l see hy the
enclosed. — am pi’evented from calling on you (Epist. Style). Notice the two cases
ot mveisi 饥 1, — 1がザタ のぶ anA itashP-gatash。 — ろ 正， om’ ei (ニ 10 miles) squai’e, — s£ii(l to
be the a.i’ea of Tory り. 一 _ cThe second son has founded an independent お. mily, and
resides at Sliiiiagawa (instead of remaining as a comparatively iiis] •呂 niftca 打 t unit
in his む, 讨 1( す， s house). Sudi a step is not taken w 化] lOut due (le じ beration and formal
perm おお on in Far-Eastern land も where the family counts for so mucli more け mn
the h"lividiial, ami where young manied couples do iiot by any means set up む) 1,

り lemselves as ma 化い r of course.

7A お clear, Imt B is extremely diffi 州 化 to make out. _ s の lei.e is absolutely
nothing to be done.' — "Aliiking no (listnietion between oneself and o 村 icrs ; impart].-
;d 化 y. — i',A newspaper _ "It is 1 り iig siiico I saw y り ル 一 "The paper is as wli 化い as
snow. — 1380 me oth り i. (lay (in 村: le む it, 川’ e). — "Every (lay. — ^Meii’s heai’ts り re as
unlike り. s theii- :fa,ces. —— read is-sun means ‘‘ oiit, inch ;，， i •けれ 1 (‘/?〇 り 〇， 化
nwans ‘‘ just a li 化] e.’’ 一 "Myself and o 化 c].s ; we (not mu’ English ‘‘ wo ’’ m が mii'ig’
‘‘ you and I

T 且 E FOUR 扫 UNDRED COMMONEST CH 脚 ESE CHARACTER 义

276 271

を！ 置

266

先

261

ホ

〇

277 ! .‘272

み 場

278 273

267

頃

; 2(38

262

掛

263

乘嘛朝 得

279 274 261) 2(54

2^ 記タ失

か! (> 275 270 2f)5

是 個が

し

FOURTH SECTION.

T'ran 化 ITERATION. — 261-2. Ktkkyo, — 263~4. Tokusiiitsu. — 265. F? 化 一
266-7. Sakigoro. 一 268-9. Ciiosekt or asa-yn. — 270. Ko or ka. — 2。-2.
Okiha. — 273-4. Ryakkt. — 275. Kore. — 27G. ん’ん 一 277. Naru. — 278. のし

—— 279. Onore. —— 280. Sude ni.

Translation and Notes. — 261-2. Lucky or unlucky. Tliis is a common
u syn 化 esis が contradictories ’’ （see C 加 oquial 打 amlbool;，’’ 1「 48). — 263-4.

Gain and lo が； 263 is read （Colloq. m《)， "to receive;’’ 264 is read
nsldnau. Its downs む’ ok e comes out at 村 le top, whereas that of No. ] 7],
。 arrow,，， does not. — 2G5. Cause, because. — 266-7. Former period, a, little
while ago. タ^ is often read s 防. 一 2(38- 9. Moi’uing and ev 畑 ing. — 270. _An
auxiliary immei 坤 see " Collo ル Kan 加 00 k,，， 巾 159. This cliaradiei. is also
written — 2H- 2. 人が ace (2 の） to put (271) some 化 iug. ろ a 〇i‘ j〇 is

often, Imt less correctly, 、v パ tten 場 . — 273—4. 乂 n abridged desci.ip が on, ail
epitoma — 275. Thi ん 00 m い arc No. 40, whicli iw more used of real thiiiw
and very often with the read ii 巧’ ス Y>" り， whereas (read z ド‘) is often used
ill an ahstracit sense. — 27(3. To be. — 277. To become. No む cc 付 化 t 看 (zai)
s お rdfies sim が y " to be,’’ 一 た g. in a plac も、、 iie 化 as No. 250 も (yu) sigiii-
け es " there is,” " liave got,’’ and No. 300 ホ ^ (ya) is the copula at tlie end
of die sentence, and is often me 孔 uin が ess ami simply oi.imiueiitaJ. No. 277
り"'，‘‘ to become ’’ (s の) IS qm 化 din'ereiit; Its Conclusive Pres け it is wf り.''",
re の ilarly foil り wing the First C 饥リ .nga だ 011 , — びべ/’ • paradigm cm p. ] も 一 27 ん
To ride, to レ e (;m. — 279 means ((self;’’ 280 means ‘（ already.，， As a
のが" パ"' がん, ふけ Ibr (listin が lishing these two closely similar characters,
observe け mt the left side of (‘se]f’， is op 細， whereas t] 化 t of "ali’ea (か,’’ is
partially closed, because " already ，， indicates past time, which is pracjticaJly,
if iiot entirely， done w れ h, close ん hmsh け L

THE FOUR 田 UNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS

TkANSLITERATION. —— 1R[C 打 TNICHL 2Ma1C 打り 8 打 IMBUN "で ツ かり ッし ゴ71/〇 リ かりむ. の 則ィ レろ (し。 ,了化〇,
GSeKEN リ 〇 み ふ/ ソ 〇わ パ， け， 六 りん 0 SIIIMBUN リパ e がり /バ ふ）"* 〇 M. 'A り 3 で？/ か ソ OEJ 日が ト ろがん/ • ド 8eNJITSU

hmi no le ni が iikishi お] n， GO で vzki nartsh inie， on we ni ] がふ an 说 arik し 9]\f 化な (■も bazavu kodomo w け，
SEic 巧り no 化 ocM MUYO 化 0 Jdto faru-heshi ! り] NIonjin ? け • maic 打 日 （‘ Shisho ’， パで ジ o", り .s7" •"が， MAy/&
yumi wo hikasliimii. uZe 打 i •じ JiGO jitoku. "Nikkl り Ibo-tel ^Tend り ze /w Hi Z 丫しソ む; わ_ユ、俯ロ
けがろ も IS-SIHTSU け r/.

Translation and Notes. — 、A lucky day. _ T read the newspaper every morniug. — ^An
outhouse (used to ((put tilings，， in). — ィ 人 p 化 per factory. _ 'ろ0;1118ち re 化 son. — c〇ue can obtain
information about almost all that happens ill the world む om the newspapers — "(Riders) must
dismount here. —— 只、 Vlieu I went to yom. house the other day, I (lid not see you because you were
not at home. (Notice the two Attrilmtive Pasts 山 s み, • and the Conclnsive Past in スん； iccor(ling
to the paradigm on p. 19). —— 9Children who do not study will be useless men when they grow
up. — の He makes his pupils i.ead the 。 Fom. Books ，， every moi.iiin み and pi’a じが se with the how
every evening. (The ‘

Learuing,’， the l-|4
(‘Confucian Analects,’’

scholastic luerely : — mil け ary and gymnastic exercises 孔 re deemed worthy to oc の ipy 孔 portion of
the disciple’s time.) — i!So or not, right J of*。 wrong, (^lence) positively. — じ 011 e，s own 11〇]‘11グ， getting
just what one deserve も 1 け.‘ (self dee ん self get.’’ 一 ロ A diary. — "A (younger) brother by a different
mothe じ 一 巧 Are Heaven’s ordinances just or unjust ? — ^[EYery 孔 ctioiij lias its advantages and け s
drawbacks.

(Four Books" of the Confucianists are the 大學. (Daigaku), ‘‘Great
庸 (C 邮巧 j， uDocti.iiie of tlie Meaii，" the 論語 (Kongo),
孟子 (Moshi), " Aleiiciu ん ’’ The Con む iciau training is not

and

吉日。 每朝 新聞を 讀 か。
物置。 製紙 場。 事故。 世
間の 出來 事は、 略' ぼ 新聞

にて 知る ことを 得。 此れ
ょり 下乘 ずべ し。 先日 君
ベ. の 家に 巧き しとき、 御す
i 巧な りし ゆえ、 御 目に 掛

^ J 0 1

G らざ りき。 學 ばざる 小 拱
謂は、 成長の 後 無用の 人た
R るべ し。 門人に 每朝四 童 日
を讀 ましめ 每夕 弓を 引
かし か。 是非。 自業自得。
1 日記。 I 巧 母 弟。 天道 是か

非 か。 一得 をれば 一失 ぁ

FOURTH SECTION.

29G

か

291

で

286 I 281

王 W

297

佛

292 287 282

々洋國

1 1

298

閣

或け

流 か 良

1 1

ぶの

! 294 *

ず

1 1

28!) 284

漢殿

み) (） 1 ぶに

也 神

290 285

が 共

T 田 E FOUR 且 UNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Transliteration. _ 281-2. Teikoku. — 283-4. K. 巧 den. _ 285. Tomo ni. —

286-7. Ko-yO. — 288-9. Wa-Kan. — 290. YosJii, also yoni. — 29 レ 2. Un-un, but
gGiiGrtilly proiioiiiic6(l unnun. — 29 ん Go. — 29 ん Go. — 295 — (3. Jinj.a. — 297- ん
Bukkaku. — 299. Atmii also yoJai. — 300. Ahri.

Translation and Note も 一 281-2. Lit. emperor c り miti.y,，， i.e. empire,
specifically the 洲 pi.eine empire of Gre お Japan, as coi 血. asted wi け 1 all other
com 地’ ies, which are of com’se iiisig’nificant by compai’isoii. 闕 alone is read
わりり‘. 一 283-4-. A palace, 283 wliich is read onii/a, and 284： read tono, eacli
having separ 孔 tely the sai り e sii^’iiihcation. 284 is also read イか w, and tlien
me 孔 ns 宮殿 also memis 孔 （（Shmto sni.me,，， as the ideas of the abode

り f a god aiwl the abode of the sacre ん licaveu-dcsceiKlcd mouarcli easily pass
ill む） each othe じ _ 285. Toge り ler, _ easily remembered aw part <)f 28 も aiid by
tlie jmgle of か wo a.iid か， 化 化 —— 286—7. Imperial (i. c. Japanese) ai]d り cean (i. じ
む. aus-oceaiiic, Eui‘ り pcaii, foreign). — 288-9. Japanese and Chinese. — 290.

Cmis ち洲 l)jed:, hence to rely or depeml on. — 291—2. And so on, etc. (when
quoting miotliei.’s wor お). 292 is uot properly a cl の met が， Imt rather
1 の turc り f a diacHtical mark, wliicli serves わ） sli り w that 村 1C precediu ど
character is ル) i ル le ん Some see in it a comiptioii of 上 " a,l)ove,’’ a,y much

;化 か say ‘‘die wmie aw ab り、- ち"。 ditt り." 一 29 义 Nimihci. (s り ai"l 8 り)； 294 iw a
common a bbrcYiated Ibrm. Many 、が枯 化 — 2 り 5 alone is / がけ m い i Shinto

p：od or goddess; 296 is ツ r ■が/け. ，の， a ShiutO temple; 村 1C two t り getlier make JIN ん、，
also a SliintO temple. — 297 al り uc is /w わ/が， a Bud<ll の,； 298 is た, か トイり" り， a
1 り fty e(li. け ce ; the two わ; ) が ther make BUI 化 AKU, a 政 1( レ l]ii 如 t 州 ip] じ 一 290. To

be abl(3, wel し 一 300 . One of the verbs f り r ‘（ t り lie ; " we p. 8 ん

FOURTH SECTION.

READING LESSON.

こ 23 朝2 1 をち ぶと をず 當 13 十 洋 どで 尊 1

Transliteration. — ^Kotei. ^Denka. ^Kakk ん り てのにじ. ^Wabun リ o meika. ^Ivambun

れ '〇 Uaikur れ l:o そ 0 た(かんみし 7Dai 饥 hon teikoku. ®Wa-Kan-Yo. ^Naikaku. ，り Dai m-g 目. "Dai
SHi-JU-KU-GD. uNmoN 0 リ obi Seiy 日 SHOKOKU. だ ToKON K(Anda Ogam ト macJd ni jukyo み, し
り Wa-yo seihon-jo. 巧 So れ 0 yukai u*o tamnuru ni. … な ？ ドり がげ 化 1.が〇 go-jD-nen zen wa,

YOGA 例 wo mcmabu h! お ijkarazi しのみ 打 mTO. wYa-o-yoro?M no J が^^
hito u’o motfe twashmu. 2,,Seiy〇-ji ん リ ChOseki t〇)no fu-zai iiari. の 台 aino.

Translation and Notes. — ^An Emperor — 。 凸 is or Her Higlmess お aid of princes 化 ud
princesses). — ^His (or Your) Excellency. — ^Tlie Imperial comiti’y, i. e. Japan. — 日 A celebrated
、\T け er oi cuissical Japanese prose. — 叮 t is difficult to write Cliiuese prose. — ^Tlie empire of ureat
Japaii. — s,j 化 pau, の liu 孔 ， ； 化 cl Weste 化 couiitries. — C 孔 Wuet (ministry). — "的 o. 2. — "No. 49. —
じ Japan and the (various) countries of the West. —— 1311 e re 別 des at present in Ogawa Street, Kanda.
— り (Estab じ sliment for) bookbiuding ill J 孔 panese and European style. — け On enquiry into け s origin

し I find that )• —— '‘’’Fifty years 孔 go few people culiiyated European learning. — u(The)

Sliintu (religion). — isTlie eigiit Immlred myriad fi；ods (of Shint6). — の Heaven lias no mouth ; it
employs men as け B mouthpiece. _ 靴 人 European. — ‘^He is out morning 化 n(l evening. — -^Talent.

(Fin 若 er-posts Hi.e o む eii wri れ eii tlm も pirtJy in A 7 ，けけ； Imt sometimes they are altogether in け le
Chinese clumicte じ It is usual む) r the names of bnages to be w:ri れ en up in char 孔 cters at one end, in
八'…"' at t] 把 other ; clmiucters ai バ 1 their readiiig 1 ん ny Uiei.efore be leariit by coinp 化 ring the

祝 Ko 丫 も yor i

‘m、gi,~D〇gashhtiamkid.
Jddari, ARyanosJdfa wichi.

む From here

the ：L.ight patli (leads to) Dogasliimau
the le む path (leads to) Aliyauoyhita.

THE FOUR 且 UNDKED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS.

REVIEW OF CHiVR 乂 CTERS 1—300.

校長。 尋常 小學 。番人。 學ち女
學巧得 業ち I 擊 者。 尋問 高
等 商業 學校 。大日 本蒂國 。先
华 。成年者。 碟學 者。 帝國 大學。
k 言。 能力。 有用の 書物。 校合。
貴人。 一個人。 み 別 ぁる 人。 が
長。？ 戶 ち。 8 客人。 客 お。 長居の
客。 他人。 事故 ぁり 參 上いた 1 し
難し。 食客を 置く。 門外漢。 巧
閣 。殿上人。 皇宮。 神社 柳閣 。萬
能なる 神。 國缘の 大計。 洋の東
西を 問は ず。 世 道 人 必の爲 に。
世才に 長ず。 手足を 置く 所な
し。 何事を も爲ず 能は ざり き。
是非 得失。 言を 左右に ず。 然り

と雖をも。相見ざる^义し。 1
朝 一夕に 巧 はれ 難し。 計略。 存
巧。 其 由り て來る 所を 尋 ぬる
に。 不得ム 。時 ど 場合にょれ
ば。 自己。 其 時に 乘じ て么を 烏
さば。 自由 自 巧。 甲 こなし G 一
譜 もを はず。 開。 ロ。 和合。
面白き 新聞 也。 讀賣 新聞 第 千
六 巧よ 十 號。； 號 外。 其 新聞は

4 何號 なるや。 新 欄 紙上 r にて。

此れょり 先き。 此頃 。一時間
程。 間ー髮 。厘毛 1 の 差。 一 番大
切。 が 同の 漢業 。甲乙丙 了。
商品 取引所。 金を 請戚 る。 手紙

をな て 知らず べし。 肆肿 人に 立

FOURTH SECTION.

_JL^

ゾ、

る 手元 式 番等各 92 八 夫に 禁小 79 るつ

豐 難。 堇 日。 窜ぶ下 96

なが

〇 〇

,76

PI 支泰 ぶー 4 を^て か。 皆督を を

晕 ft げ iy 忘 嗎巧寨

重

脚

方 B

て

里の

と金

爲 旨。 を

— ^113— |_A

ニ义ホ _x^

十 ふ 馬 巧 十

ぉ V ノー 1。 了,。 |_8 ^ 豐に咕 中 6 る。 相 8。 厘 答

に {吗 上。 4 をを 萬 常

等 番り戶 III
中 95 ふ j?9。 車 S7 中

ず兰妾 曾ぶ を 鳥。 9 琴#^ 巧 か 豐 y

を し。

巧 巧

去

ず

Transliteration. — ^Kocho. と Jinjo shogaku. ^Bannin. ^Gakusei. ^Jo-gakko. ^Tokugyd-
sEi. "Gogaku-sha. ^ Jim MON. 带〇了〇 Shogy 日 Gakko. ^'-Dat-Nihon Teikoku. "Sensel ロ Se【nen-

SHA. ]3；KaNG KU-SHA. い 了 ElKOKU DaIGAKU. 巧 HoGEN. が; NOKYOKU. ロ YuyO ??0 SHOMOTSU. け; KyOG 目 •
i^Kinin or KijiN. 2 叮 K-KO-jm. 2ip じ mbetsu am Mfo. ^^Soncho. ^^Koshu. ^^Kyakujin.

な Kyakurai. '^Nruja-i no kyaku. 。 了 Tanin. が Jiko a パ， sanj 日が as/ 化 •- がけ 化み/. の Shokkaku ? ぐ o ofo し
^Mongwatkan. sinaikaku. な Denjo- も, .to. ぉ Kokyu. ゴ ツ ! 加 a bukkaku. 巧 日 Mann 日の け r?《 AV'wi.

说 KoKKA "0 TAIKEI. ’リ Yo の。 TOZAI マ ro わ? r 打 が SeD 目 JINSHIN 柄"? e nz.. S^SeSAI の i CH 目 s"’.

がみ hUJsoKu y.o 0 た H fo た 0 ド 0 na み hi. "iVa? り •- が) to ?ro wo ? がけ.'" りむり がに cm •む.. だ Zehi tokushitsu. が (Jen
u’o る \Y た ni がし 44 Shikar; to iedomo. 45Ai-m,im/ru koto IdsashL が It-chO IS-SEKI 化 i o を o 化け ware づけ かが/け ••
"Keikyaku. が! Sonzal の 浸 か も〇 y〇 ドけ だ 1‘なけ,丫 化 そリた ひ ド〇 化’ 0 も (獻 も 舰 ドな） ん な、 Yam
ui yo が hu. ぶ JiKo. 巧 So 化 0 to も .1 )u 巧 ji お] i’ore wo m が aba. wjiY た nzAi. の 技 O-OTSV
wo um 冷り. 5711 EiKO. が' Wago.

日'‘ •0," りべ/け V り/パ • SHIMBUN ク胤 W. り,? け •_? "，え • Shimbun，， DAI SEN EOP-rYAKU S 打 IC 打ト JU GO. が （lO-

GWAI. が,％" 0 S 刖 MI ル ，N W(,， Ma"’-G〇 タも飢 ’M ジ け, y が ShIMBUN-SHIJO 化 麻. が/、 ジ 0 け •が, を/. がが 0?'0
ソ or 化が Icm-JI-KAN / が W 化が Kan IP-PATSU •が lilMM 目れ 0 SA •け Icm-BAN TAISETSU. 7。 広 YODO の 0

J 王 GY0. 化0， OTSU， HEI, TEI.

マが forlld]d-3〇 •了ろ I 如 m WO U ん ’e-torH. つ パ 1\ (ド ivd WO m
7*;Da レ, の]; u '"/ が-…. ‘‘ （J vke V.0 mrv. ^SiiCV*'" んト仪 "/み ICHI- BIN w'o / パた え" 化 s/ け. の l、omavi〇)io mtse.

け，, S 日ん" •ドけ 1，AKEN ル. 0 KIN2W •がり r けがけ V い

MON liANKO. ^ShAFU BATEI. が,了0 じ A ()r JOME. が シ j を,, •""も （り.’/. 化、 ShAKUHACHI ?(.0 FUK じ. ^ 扔り/ け？ け
!J り， り •0 1.S りが,‘) し ^'^()u〇-〇m NI-8HAKU SAN-ZUN. '^'Tobun. '^'^ChuxO. ''*^Kato.

け BeKKO. ，リ 7V パ.// け V り-'. S." ソ け/. 1け リ //たけ ICm-G 日 _HAN. ぃ パパ/- ゾ り.' 0 れ /• 1( 口 Go- 巧- KOKU DO SHICHI ド11ん
1 りが HI-H0 iiAr-1'O. 【(け Homen. II に G、VAN-jrisu. 、、ぶ Mdski-(f リ e-k*fe)uat みけ rt し "ロ Fukitsu. りが KyO 化

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTER も

、、みで e wo tmkaete. u〇Ik-ka wo タ a 如 rw. 】i]Nanjo. ^^^Senko no kingen. 化 \San-j 石- hoku c 曰 0 u’o
motte, icmi-m fo 化 asu.

Translation. — 'The head-master of a school. — ミ人打 oi’dinaay p パ mary schooL — ’^A wjxtchraa 凸.
〜 4 ん student. ~ 5A girls， school. — graduate. _ linguist. _ sEiiquhy. — リ The ‘‘旺 igher Com-
mercial School.，’ _ の The Empire of Great <Ja>p'an. — "A teachei;. — じ An adult. — ロ A Chinese scholar.
— い l^he Imperial Umyersi か. 一 "A provincial word or dialect. _ ^*^Capability. — "A useful book. —
isproof-correc が ng. —— の A man of rank. — 。 日 An individual. — m 化 n of (む scrimi 凸孔 tion. — ‘^The mayor
of a village. — 巧 A liouseholde じ 一 が A guest. — y ぉ it， a party. — が One who p 孔 ys a long visit. — の K
strange じ —— ssCh'cumst 化 nces prevent nie from caUing upon you. —— ^To keep some one free of charge
(as a poor I’elatiou oi •孔 student). In this context is generally read kaku rather than kyaku.
— ^An outeicler, 011 e who li 孔 s nothing to do w け h a tiimg. The character ‘（ Chinaman ’’ is

sometimes thus used to denote a man in general. — ^'Tlie Carbiiiet. _ courtier. — 狀 The Imperial
palace — ぉ 別 liuto aiid Bud 她 ist temple ん 一 が Almighty God.

policy. — 3了 Alike in Asia and iu Western coimtries. — "^For the sake of morality and
liumau な y. — ^叩〇 excel m worldly wisdom. — が There is no room to turn ronud in. — "I could not
do anything. — ロ Pros and cons. — ^To equivocate. — ^4Neyertheles ん 一 have not met for a
long time. —— が It cauuot well be done between a night and a morning. —— 巧 Policy, a scheme. —
が Existence — が On enquh’ing into け s origin. — ^Un 几 voidal)ly (the characters being wr け ten in the
order of Cliiuese syntax). — リ Accoi’ding to time and opporfcuidty. — ■巧 Oneself. — we avail our-
selves of tills occasion to do it. —— wEree aud independent. —— 化 her is supe;i.ior to the othe じ 一 •
な! lout saying a word. —— 巧 Reduced to silence. — が Concord.

呵 t is an mteresting piece of news. — が No. 1G70 of tlie 。 Yomi-uri Sliimbim.’’ 一 の An extm
(of a newspaper). —— number of the paper is it? —— の In the paper. — ^ 苗 Before then. ——
が Nowaday ん 一 ^ ぶ Al)out an horn.. — crisis, じ t. oue hair’s iuterval. — ^ ぶ An iufin け esimal difference.
— ■ 巧 The most important of al し 一 ^〇A joint mulertakiug. — "'A, B, C, and D.

巧 A mercantile exchange. — 巧 To receive money. ~ 。打 e must be infornied 1。’ lette じ 一 ^'To stand
security. — ^*^Excelleuce guaranteed. —— "To acknowledge (respectfully). — marked in plain
figure み and no i、educ1:ion made. — y^Shop for the sale of fancy good ん 一 ^^Market rate, exchange. — ■
8*Not allowed to l)e seeu. — み叮〇 be in a hrowu stu か. 一 ^Wlways, generally. — じ ve in die
liill ん 一 ^5Living togei:lie;i、. 一 '^•'^Innumerable liouses, the whole city. —— 巧, Jinrikislia-men mad grooms.
— ridiug horse. 〜 巧 Room to let. — play the flute. — ^叮 o fix an arrow to tlie bowstring.
Observe the reading わが ソ a?— 《，わ? が a i of 番 here and in Ex. 99. — り 叮 wo feet three indies each, — ■
巧 Equal division. — ^^First class. — が’ Secoml class. — -'^Tliird class. — 打 You (plural). — ■ 術 The ac-
comp 化; uying (parcel, &〇•)• — の A pair of fowls. — 化 〇A gill and a half of w;ite:i\ … !]) 几 y by day. —
i〇Tif か-お X degrees seven minutes. — "呵^で巧’ dii’ection. — "wDire け ioi し 一 w’^New Ye 孔 r’s day. — い呵
have the houom. to say. — i^Unlucky. — ! が Something unlucky. — "の 1)1 孔じ ing one’s hands on the floor
ias in howiug d la japona {，弓 e). — りり To support a family. — り， A dangerous plaice. — * じ An ever wise
maxim. — ^Thirty-six cho make one ri (more lit. [people] umke one ri w け h thirty-six clio).

FOURTH SECTION.

316

郵

311 306

許 皆

301

化

317

便

312

規

307

樣

302

卽

318

悉

813

則

308

公

303

就

319

信

309

が

804

を

320

局

315

價

310

巧

類

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Transliteration. — 2>01. T が ikmnatsuru, also sJd. — 302 • aS''/. 化 awa が 化 or soku.
一 30 ん の?/ おし — - 30 ん Su or も a の/. 一 305. Rui. — - 306-7. Mma sama. — 308.
りッ け/が. 一 309. W けかん’? がんく. 一 310-11. Kwankyo. 一 312-13. Kisoku. 一 314 —1 ん

TeIK ん 一 316-20. 1UBIN DEN-SIIIN KYOKU.

Translation and JNote ん 一 301. Read わ? (皮 am がが が m, this is a respectml
word ibr "to do,，， used chiefly m tlie Epistolaiy St が (3. Read s/ み it is
け le sitem of かり-"，" to do,，， and occm’s as 讨 le 行 ist member of 削 icli com-

pounds 泣 s 仕 立 shi-tate, 仕出 shi-dashl, et じ By a cm.ious coinci-
dence, が le Chinese sound is also sin. 一 302. Tliat is, name か. 一 303. To
adhere to, to be with. —— 804. Numbei., numerous — 305. Sm ホ， kind of.——
306. 乂11. The Chinese reading is KAi. — 807 • Read が。""'," apt— )earance,，’ also
'と Mr. read Y み"、 vay,’’ 。 manner，’ 一 30 もれ ル lie. — 309. l)H、Tite， self! 純-
iiess, I. 公私 togetlier are read koshi, public and private. — 310-11.
Ofiicia.i permi が ion. 許 alone お I’ead ツ Mr? が? <.—3 12-1 3. Laws. No. 313 alone
is 1 で ad がりがり 化が/け •， like No. 302, but I’atlier in tlie sense of " 化 en," " 化孔 t
being so." — 314- 15. の； xed price. The di 瓶 mice between No. 200 and No.
315 is one of sound, 200 being we or CHOKU, 315 "'細 e 01. K ん But both

mean く‘ price,，， N 化 200 also け n(leed pi.imari か） meaning 。 straight.，’
alone おか"/ け? けがん 一 31(3-20. l，o が and telegi.a が i office, lit. 。 mail coiiveni-
の we, i. e. iws も an(l じ gh 加 mg tm 讨 1 い 1, tiiding’s), i. e. tele ど raph, (佈 ce."
Tliese last characjte が, more particularly 村 lose 化 r 4( poist-oftice,’’ s]miild be
iinpre が e(l on the memoiy by seeing 村 leni written up in every town aii(I
village.

FOURTH SECTION.

READING LESSON.

繳 3 者々 方
類。 便

。御 22 藝の

がス f 爲
洋用者 D め
小品 •跟。 ム
間 局舉か

物價 票を
店 買 得

〇 入洋 21 ず

學ぶ

がは 業
價 'の
金 信 成
四 用 7
十の 苗
五有是
錢 無す

。にら
一 18 よ ざ

時る る
の 。と

親4 ず 通用

類。。 必

〇 無 11 お 0 。

化 5 類 足 停

見 に 書
を 上 12 て 一

許 等。 入 通

さ^, _ 13 場

ずを を電。

^。16麥 許 信

事 旨 写さ 不

小所郵 1

學^便
校查切
。局 手
千 6 支 4 賣

を 局て
乃 ロ 所
來私 5 0
° 立鄕
火尋化
の 常 立

Transliteration. — iYCbin- がが e v/n-sagc- jo. 化 sMtate-dokoro. ス 赶 〇nk yoku. yoku.

5Shi:eitsu jinjo shogakk 日. ^Sen-kyaku (or kaku) ban-rai, マ扛 i no yoj: 防. sg 日 insh〇 rr-'rsD.
9Dens 月 IN FUTSU. wDosoku ?? が e NYUJO WO y.urmazu. uMurui. uj 日 ユ， 日， isYuraikl り Shinrui.
'■"^Taken tco ytmisazu. ^广), 了 igyO ク /〇 の a ド? バ o 化 け fo shix-yO umu ク れ •ジ が、 m. !7Tei 技 a, kik
sm-JU-GO-SEN. 巧 王 cin-ji ? ぇ 0 hDben no 如 片がジ け,? 化 M 化， 0 份《， UN-UN. ^^Wagaku-sha, wKangaku-s 打 a.
リ Yogaku-sha. の Go fuyD-hin kOka を a?’-? •，が. ^K^youvi. 24 w a- Y0 をが 化 a-? け a な o ten.

Translation AND Notes. — ipiace for the sale of postage-stamp ん （This and several of the
following will l)e frequently seen written up 111 public places.) —— '^Tailoring estabnsiiment. — sjNIain
office. — 4Brauch office —— Trivate ordinary prim 几 ly school. —— ®May 化 thousand guests come a
myriad times. (This 孔 nd the next are very common on eacli 别 ae of the 1 化 uterus hung up out-
side inns.) —— ^Beware of fire. —— 打 e letter (written communication). —— ^Telegr 孔 pluc communication
iuteiTupted. — …N0 one allowed to enter w な h muddy feet*. — "Incomparable. — じ First classy. — 、:!A
written account of the origin and fortunes (e. g. of a temple). —— り I、msf〇lk. —— け Strangers are
not permitted to look. — り; The success or failure of the enterprise depends on け he presence or
abseuce 0 む credits — ^(rixed) price, 45 細 N. — が In pursuance of a temporary expedient, I linve
muivouiahly， etc., etc. (し e. I Imve had to take this course, not as the ide 孔 lly best, but as the
host under the spec い u circmmst 化 uces). —— Japanese sc] 101 ar, i. e. oue versed in the cl 化 ssicitl
native 1 化 ngun^ge ami h.ter 化 tui.e. ~ が 入 （ん hi^se schola じ 一 リ Oue versed in European laugu 孔 ges (or
sciences). — \v り 1 purchase 化 g 饼) d price 化 ny articles you do not require. —— 巧 (Vaiious sorts
ofj fish. —— 24Sh〇p む:) 1. the s 化 le of Japanese 化 nd foreigii も iiicy good ん

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS

336

♦を

3 な 1 326 1 321

を教權

387 [ 332 327 322

ああ かが

ぐ

338 333

省 或

328 323

減義

339

巧

334 ： 329 お 4

初を 務

る

340

夜

335

發

がり み 25

避 そ

FOURTH SECTION.

Transliteration.' — 321_-2. Kenri. — 323- ん Gimu. — 325-(3. R 加 yaku. — お 7- 8.
Kagen. 一 329. Noboru or to. — 330. 画. (け’ m or 及 Yii. — お； 1-2. Zannen. — 33 ん AraZw ん

— 33んが巧'む?26〇1'甜〇. — 335. Hatsu. — 33(3. 瓜 warn ミ w or hitsu. — るる 7 . Ko わ gotoJcu. — ■
おん Sh5. — るる 9. が 1) tmk し — 340. Yorn or ya.

Translation AND Notes. — 3 2 -え Rights. — "SSS— 4. Dutie ん alone is read
tsutome. 一 325-6. Old and young. 老 alone is oZ, " old age ，， o/rw, ‘‘ to grow old ; ，，
若 alo 打 e is «，" おん‘‘ you 打 g." — 327-8. Increase or decrease. — 329. To ascend. —
お 0• To が op — 331-2. Eegret. alone is nokoru, **to remain." 一 333. Or els ち
p の ‘haps. This chai’actei’ is best remembered tog'e 化 ei> wi 化 No. 282 | 測 of whkh
it forms the inner portion. — 334. The beginning. 一 335. Bursting forth, beginning.
— 3 が). Posiitively, — same as No. 81 plus one downward s か oke. — お 7. All without
exception. — 338. A_ government department (in compounds such as Kaigunsh も the
Navy Department), the more oi.igi 打 al meaning の イリ" >"， ‘‘ to look back ’’ or

‘‘ look into,，’ " to examine.，， —— 339. With reference to. Comparing Nos. 198 and
303 w 化 h this on も it will be seen that わ w&w is wi. 化 te 打 w 化] 1 different characters
accoi て ling to 化 s sligh は y varyi 打 g meanings. — 340, Night.

READING LESSON.

天の 時は 地の利に 如かず、 地
の 利は 人の 和に 如かず。 が 由

の權。 每巧發 巧。 念佛 。が務 省。
外務省。 十五夜の 巧は 圓 し。
月夜。 事務所の 受附 。言 ふ 巧
悉く 巧 ふことは 難し。 男女 同
權 。何々 の 宮殿で 必を 。念の
爲 め。 今日はを 外數 多の 客來

にて 外出ず るを 得 ざり き。

1 1

宮巧 省。 知ら ざるを^ 5 ら ずと
ぞ ょ、 是れ 知れるな り。 書留
郵便。 安物 買の 錢失 ひ。 掌 居。
家ち。 地主。 硝 場。 ロ錢 。乘合
馬車。 別當 。老若男女を 問は
ず。 若年の 頃。 老少 不を 。登山。

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Transliteration. — 1で 脚 no tokl w(t， 畑 i no 取 i nl sJiik (ほ u ; cm no wo, hlto no
KWA )?.i s/"7" だり'. 2Jiy 己 的 0 ken. smaigetsu 打 akkO. ^Nembutsu. ®Naimusho. ®Gwai-
MUSHo. マ J を- Go-Y A no t.sitki wa の mi，usM, s の" ツり （〇i. getsu-ya). ^Jimusho no uke-
わ"'/ が. の lu tokoro hotogotoku okon.au hoto v'la kutashl. "Nannyo d り ken. nNwil-ncird
no Ml リ a Denka. ロ 打 itsuj り. ^Nen no tame. ^^Konnichi wa, zongwai amata no

KYAKUEAI )! ぶ も GWAISHUTSU S!'.’rw ィ "0 だけ ド/た/. " に uNAISH り. ロ Shir (だ (U.ll U'O shii’aZ 化 to
se-uo ! Rore sh げ em nan. i ソむゾ "-/owe yCbin. の i as り' wono-hw. no さ em-ush り uu.

如 K 化 YO. な/ のり けん i 畑 ツけ郷 s/ ふ22 Jl)i ん s/ り..2 おり/, ル2 リな SEN, の BAS 打ん 2 巧 ettO.
27R り- NYAKU NANNYO wo '0?(，《 ミ, し ^JakuNEN «0 スで rO. 29Kqsh〇 の tj〔). ®°T0SAN.

Teanslat の N AND ISloTES. — 叮」 化. "Heaven’S times are not equal to Eartli’s
advantages, Earth’s advantages are not equal to Man’s conco]. ん， ど. Occasions
that ai.ise count for less 付 lan sKnations that persist, mid those for less than that
moral strength wliicli inheres in the union of virtuous men. Se ぃ Section XI for
け16 whole chapter ill Mencius where these りれ- quoted 、v (.mis り ppeai-.

呼 he i.iglit of む eedcmi. _ ] れル lished moii 化 ly. _ ^Invoking Bii ル Iha. — ^Tlie Minis -
t.ry of the Iiitei.icn’. 一 sThe Fore わ 打 Office. — ^The mo 饥 i is round on the 15 け i day
(old lunar calendai.). — ®A moonlight iiiglit. — 9(See " Colloq. 比 mdl) 00 k,’’ Jap.-Eiigl.
Vocabulary.) — …な is clifficii 化 to ptrfoi.m all that one say ん 一 - uWomen’s rights (lit,.
" man woman same power ，，). —— "His Impwial. Hi が mess 1) パ nco so-aud-so. (Notice
diat UN-UN is used at the e 打 d of a claus<?, )w け,.-' り"‘ "i at the beghming). —— uAl、solutely
decided. — form’s sake. _ 巧1 was not a わ k to go out to -(lay, owing to a number
of unexpected の sitoi •ん 一 "’The Imperial Household Department}. — ロ Cecognise that
yon know not wliai, you do not know : this is true knowl.e(l が （Confucius). —
"Rt.g’is お I’ed post. _ "Buy cheap, and waste your mon 巧 （a proverb). _ 册の le む: npci.ial
abode. — リ The owner of a hous も 一 の A limd-owne じ _ ^^Tlie market rate, rate of ex-
chang も一 2*] か okerage, commission. — 饥 miilm ん 一 ^Tli り 、y 川 .d 五 etto, now us け I
of a common groom, 化 rmwly denoted and st り] deno か s in 1 化 (- す atm.e a certam
grade amoi 巧 Sh お 化 ofn ふみ， also the 別が w り rd り £ an .1 川い t'ri り I pi.ine(‘. 一 Without
(list.iiwt’ion of age り 1. sex. — my ycmi が day ん 一 。。べぃ む her ()1(1 n 川‘ y り' img can he
(..け. t:’am (vrh け 1 til 巧-、 Y'ill die). — 3〇A m(miitiahi り scent,.

FOURTH SECTION.

356

351

を

346

な

兵

357

狀

352

を

347

反

3 郎

幾

358

を

348

封

343

を

がり

来

: ぶ 4

報

斜リ

張

344

服

：5()0

ホ

朋 5

假

850

845

氏

THE FOUR 且 UNDRED COMMONEST C 打 INESE CHIUACTER 义

Tran 化 rrERATK)N. — 341 -2 •打 eisotsu. — 343-4. Tfuku, — 345. Uji or shl 一 340,
M^citsuri-^oto or sei.- — 34/ — 8. Hantai. — 349 — oO. H … ‘I'.-huc. — 3o 1 — 2. Kokoku. — ん )3— 4.
Hempo. — 355— 7. / むりん M 脚 j り. 一 3 5 ん Ki 01- //"け 一 359. / ■"，りみ し 一 3(;0. /SW.

Translation AND Notes. 一 341-2. Soldier ん 一 343-4. (rarmenfcs. — 345. Sumam も
Mr. — 346. Government. — 347— ん Coriti.aiy.— 34!)-5〇, Lit,. ‘‘ to stretch (and) ox-
change,，’ 厶 e. to i.e-cover an umbrella, to paste new paper on a lantern 01 •れ SHdji.
— 3日 レ 2. Lit. " broadly (/,/,’o/w) pi ル lisli (わ,' グ の’"),’’ •/. e. an advertiseinent. — 353 -4.
Reply, requital. G が hold 〇£ 化 e di 航 i.ence between り^ HAN and 返 HEN by this
，"の" 0,’/" た (みり. e"., tl 化 t HAN, as comil 巧 ear じ er tlian the other in alphabetic 01. ル‘ 1.,
has the simpler form.— 3oo. Borrowed, i. e. temporary ; 356-7, passport ; the three
together お gnify a temporary cliai.te じ 假 is metaphorical only, and cannot be
used for the actual boiTowi 打 g of mo 打 ey, et(3., like No. 454 ■. 免 alone is read ツ ，げり か',
" to allow." — 3r)8. 凸 ow many? — 359 . Still, not yet.— 'SGO. 曲 u'l. 35 リ and 300 (1 靴す
む om eacli otli 約 • only in the comparative lengtli of the two ]io:rizon.ta.l strokes.
The di 街 cn 化 y of recollecting this is solved by the dogg •けで I verse qu り t け 1 in 村惦
attached exercise.

衣食住。 出張所。 書狀。 兩
替 店。 帶 知。 ザ 假名。 ボは
上、 ホは 下の 長き なり、 賣
るは あるな り 買は なきな

.り。 S 本末。 蔓聲。 和

顧 服 化 立 所。 幾年 前の 事な り
职 しゃ 。報吿 。馬の 耳に 念佛。
^ 郵便 爲替 。我 田へ 氷を 引く。
處替れ ば品替 も本號 目次。
發お 。風聞。 言文一致。 年
中 行事。 飮 水。 貸家の 張 札。
政治家。 若しくは。 氏名。
諸氏。 登りて 見れ げ。

100

FOURTH SECTION.

Tiunsuteration. — il-s 打 OKu-j む. ^ShutchD-sho, or り, W-sho. 3Sh〇j り. ^お^り ソけ だ— 了 肛ん

日 Hochi, G ム 7 けけ ふ •けリ け.

Sue tea 1:0 mi,

Ihi (り] a wa shita no
ISa リ (ふ i nari.

Urii iva aru nar ミ,

立、 cm wa naki nari.

巧 loMMATsu， oi •の wfo , がが. ]"iV 了け m fo たり (ニ Colloq. (沁 20). "Wafuku ろ7 け を or 化
L’7/ パト NEN-ZEN wo 7wto ?? け W ろ •おジ a / 1:; 凸目 KOKU. "のな a m ぇ ‘wi! m NEMBUTSU. "Y ご bin- ス丫り リ け ,w.

リ a ta ye mizu wo hih-L 17 210 も饥 ’〇 も a 化 •け re もけ， s7 ふが もん’ aw り r* ル ^^Hongo mokuji. ^-Hossoku.
如 Fubun. -^Gembun itchi. 22Nenju gyoji. 说 Nomi-mhu. が/な, s/".- ツ a wo / がり./- /"(? け. の >Seiji-ka.
‘wMosMhi, wa. ぶ Shimei. ‘化 Shoshi. 29iVo も or な e ' むり Ve もん

TliANSLATiON AND NOTES, ~ ]liaimen も food, 孔 lid loclgiiig. — ] An outlying stortion， or braiicli
office — ?’A letter (epistle j. — 4An ex じ liange sliop. — 叮 nfoi.m 孔 tiem， tidings. — - *;Tlie ふ T りか/がり la (sylla-
V)ary, see Sect；- VII). — … The character ;f ぃ i •み" e lias the long stroke 化 bove， け mt foi’ ？ •りぃ (パ a h 化 s it
below ; tliiit for ? り.? ろ li 化 s (the heading ゴ tlmt for た a" has it not;.，， This (logge;reI verse great か
fa じ il け ates recollection of 村 化 distinc お ou between 末 がが 孔 nd 未 imada ou the one liaiid,
化 nd between 賣 マげ'" and 買 も a?( oil the other. Of course 化 persoii c 化 n only sell a tiling
when he lias (",r/ り it ; lie buys wliat he Ims not ("け ス 一 ^Beguming 化 ud eu(l, the whole. ——
undecided. ~ "'Please. — "^Native tailoriug establislimeiit. _ じ How many years ago clkl it Imppeu? —
け Informing;， reporting. — ぃ Prayers in a horse’s e 几 i.s ((‘〇 が •• Bani tOfC oii pp. 71— 3). — , 日 A post-offic?e
ordeiL’. 一 ぃ; To make the water flow hito one’s own rice-fields ((‘ to look a:Eter No. 1， the simile
し eing dr; ぃ vu froin tl 蜡 systeia of rice- 行 eld in.ig •化 tioii, wlii じ h 1 •がい tires for け s success th 化 t the
va：L.ious pe 化 sjmt proprietors should co-ope む ite honestly). 〜 ^Things change with places, less
1 け emllv， so iimny 1)1 化 ces, so m 孔 ny in 化 imers (化 proverl り. 一 げ Couteuts of the present number (of 化
lu 化 g 化 zhie， etc.J. — の Setiii お‘ out on 孔 journey. (In this compomid, the " G〇-ON pronunciation
HOTHU is geiientlly preferred to the usual "Kan-on，， proumicijxtion hatsu.) — ‘ぶ，人 rumour. —
-—■iWrithig as one spoaks， 一 lit. spec じ li (化 nd) 、 の. itteu-coinpos け ion one act, using the Colloquial
む jr literary pm‘i 似 se み 一 a tluiig no Far-Eastern nation h 几 s yet doue. — c 化 lendar of offi じ ial
rites nn(l cei.emonie ん _ の]) linking water. — pi 化 card witli ぃ house to let.，， 一 poli1:iciai し 一
抓ぃ.， or els も That the s 几 me chameter 若 should memi "y 饥 mg，， (? ジ り‘ 7 がり •， JAKU, NYAKU) 化 u<l
。け，， (り W.V ん //けろ ル Y/j m 化 y seem st む iiige ; Imt the f;ict is so. — の Sm-n 化 me and Ch パ sti 化 u ii;ime. — -
州 All the persons. — "'On momiting up and 100 king at it.

THE FOUR HUNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTER み

101

376

371

3 か；

: が 1

を臻

堂

877

•672

み; 7

: が‘ 2

病 論

を

878

873

B(；S

編

氣變

旅

說

: 化）

874

別の

364

を 化 蛾 あ

：-! 80

：575

：；7〇

365

が 身あ會

102

FOUKTH SECTION.

Teansliteeation. — 361-2. Zen-aku (mostly pronounced Zennaku). — 3 け 3-4.
Sekkyo. — 365-6. Kavaido. — 3 (37 -ん S 日日 百 a. — 369-70. Myoho. — 37レ2. Giron. — 373- ん
TTenkwa or HENGE. — 3 7 5 . S 百 防 01、 必4'. — 37ん ぶり ん •〇? かがけ /w' or shi.— が 7—8. ByOki. —
379-80. Zenkwai.

Tkanslatk)N AND Note ん 一 361-2. Virtue and vice, good and evil. — 303—4. L 化.
‘‘ explaining doc か iiie，，， e. preaching. alone is 的 わ4, ‘‘ to explain." — 365-0. An
assemh か hal し a dmi'ch み u ル lii 巧). 3(37- ん A sect. — 369-70. A wonderful law.
(Kuddhism is 0 化 en so styled.) — 371-2. Discussion, argument. — 373-4. Eead henkwa,
el lan が， ti’ans 化 rmation ; read HENGE：， metamorpho が s (generally into 8〇me uncanny
shape、). 變 alone is kawaru, " to change." — 375. The body, self. — 376. Intention. —
377-8. Lit}. ‘‘ sick vapom’s," 1. e. disease. — 379—80. Complete cure. を alone is

の? W/aA’"', ‘‘ quite."

READING LESSON.

上 1 弗 知 天 W 會常 2 堪前 18 門 義菩言 9 外會小 1
帝^ 33 る變 、占 7 住^^。 の 世き 占 藏を論 商 苗 5 說

み

な

信 巧

ム 白菊?

帝 16 苗 2 は 曲 報

新 身

季 T f 宗聲考 ホ 2。 蟲謹 12 文 置。 干^ 水 3

裹 知の ら敎 D 益！! 嘯 D i ロ 喜3輯 I 器 f i

，ニらぬ ザ 蕃眷佛 21 ろ 曇 當^明 測""
担 ぬ 身 志。 悉の 嫌。 居^

者。 がの 者が 6 佛 。御

1 首* 两赏の 別 巧] P 冊

佛 。嗎媒 作 I 谭 靑 4

敎 山の 用心。 が 年

Translite:ratk)N.' — iShosetsu. ^Byoshin. ^Mizukake-Tio^. ^Seinen-kwai. Jiji

SifiMro.” 6‘‘ loro ミ, （ ChOh り.，’ C 扫 cgwai Shogyo Shimpo.，’ ®Bummei kaikwa. ®Gen-

l；ON no JIYU. 1 叮 ：)F‘NKI wo SAY り. "ZeN WO oA.O リリ, （マ'， び， NINGEN T り ZEN WO GIMU n けの..

Kongo." u'/’om. "Sammon. "Gi 畑り. ^叮 の koku g 化 wm. 口 Bukk 妨. "Zense.

"(Jose. ^'^Mirai. の Hotoke no 饥 I noH. の Bupp り shinj ん ^^Sokushin zebutsu. 。 リ Oj な
I'UHEN. ^'\SlIOGY〇 MUJO. 26 KyoKWAI. 。了乂 り butSU-SHU. 29ShUKYO. 29Y〔TgHi-sHA. 3〇TeMPEN
cifi-i. リ K … ni. 1 川)、 (mu inl ')、〇 shim yoshi mo na ぶ] u, aiShira'im ga hotol び,. sskwaisha.
•'*Tenshu-kyo. 3 お hinja. 孤 •化 tei.

THE FOUR 因 UNDKED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS

103

Translation and Notes. 一 novel . — sickly person. — siTseless wci’imiuatiou (e かが our
word "aspersion，，). 一 yoimg men’s associa お on. — ^Tlie "J リ i Shimpo，， iie、vspape：L’， lit. "new
information concerning the events of tlie tim も，， The next two also axe ii 孔 mes of Tokyo news-

paper ん 一 む" Morning Information about Everything/' — 了" New Information concerning Home
and F oreign Mercantile Affair ん，， The name 萬 朝 報 "扔 ro の 《 C 旦 OhD ’’ is familiarly
abbreviated to 萬 朝. 。 Manch 日.，， 一 8Ci、’i じ satiou. — - ^Freedom of speech. — t〇Tlie 孔 cation
of elec む icity. (Observe SAKU, read SA wlien tlie sense is iiitrans け ive, as here). — "To

pi. 化 ctise virtue is the natural duty of mankind. ~ uTlie"ConfucianAnalects，，’oi-conYei，sa^i〇iis
(じ t. (‘discussions ami sayiugs ’’） of Confucius, a celebrated 邸 iuese cla’ 細 一 "A 'or み or Sliiiito
gateway ; び}? が • article so euti 村 ed in T む mgs Japanes も' wheve ir is shown け lat the characters
鳥居 lit. " binl-rest," do not truly couYey 化 e e か molog’y of the word. The case is not
isolated. Such foreign stiuients as desii.e to make philological i.eseai’clies, must be on 村 leii.
guaixl against accepting the guidance of け巧 cliai’acters as infallible ; for iu many instances
the Japanese word existed previously, and a Chinese cliar 孔 cter was ad 化 pted to it later) often
qu け e micHtically. Tims thickly set w な li p 化 falls is 讨 巧]) 孔 tli of Fai’-Eastern philology. — "The
great front gate of a Buddliist temple. | [ | ニ Buddli お t temple， because such are often bui け
on momitaiiis. —— i 日 人 chairman or prescient. — ^Tlie Impei_.ial I) お t. —— ロ Buddh お m. — 巧 人 previous
が ate of existence (This and all tlie following, down to S 扫 OGYO MUJO, are Buddli お t expressioi が.）
— "The uext world. — ゴ The お ture. 〜 2 ぶ 口 加 } じ ん’呂 h〇ly i 化 巧’. 一 の A believer m Buddhism, a Buddhist.
— -, To attain to Bud 加 aliood at once in the present corporeal li 巧. 一 ■ぉ Permauent 几 ud unchanging.
一 25 乂 u d dugs e 孔 rtlily are impermanent — が A religious association， a clinrch (metapli., _ not

a cljuu 油 もがみみ り 7, wliich is 會 堂。 1 敎會堂 ).—。可1说 Creator.— 的 Religion •—2。 One

who eame お Iv supports any ca/us も 一 'JiClian だ es lu die omei. of nature, — siicli portents and
disasters as CO 打 lete, eai/thquakes, etc. — '"^^Not being a god, I have no means oi Knowing, — a
strong way of disclaiming 化 11 knowledge of some event. — : だ Ignorance is bliss (1 け.‘‘ not to know
is to be a Buckllui’’）. 一 が A company. _ 別 Catholicism, styled 天ま敎 because
Catholics call God 天ち 。け le Lord of 凸 eaven." — believer. — が God (lit. tlie Supreme
Emperoi., our " King of Kiugs 一 a Coiifucianist term.

104

FOURTH SECTION

進

391 1 386 ! 981

區米巧

397

步

392 i 朋 7 : 882

キ獨都

398

な

393 ： 38S 1 383

を 巧 橋

1 1

ぶけ >

394 : がり： 384

ホ縣鴻

1 1

400

ん

：-]95

族屋

淵 0 : が 5

隆英

T 打 E FOUR 打 UNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTER み

105

Teais で Lii’ERAUON". — 38 レ 2. I い 〇T〇. — 383- ん 107 w/ が リリん 一 〇8d-0. Ei-Bei. — 387. Doku. — 388 -
390 . Fu-ki 抑 -c 扫 り. 一 391. Ku. — 392-3. 打 eimin. — 394-5. Shezoku. — 396- 7. Siimro. — 398-9. Kai-
RYO. — 400. Oijoso or oyoso.

Translation and Notes. 一 381— 2. Kyoto. E 孔し ‘li of these characters means ('capital cHy,，，
‘（ metropolis ;，， so does the compound， it being a もの’ cmrite Chinese method of 01 ’(l-buiKiing thus
to put synonyms toge 化 e：L’. 都 1 filoue is read の 左 〇• — 383-4. Yokoliaina, lit. ‘（cross sti.and.，，
Hama is inclifferen け y written 墳 or 潜 ぉ 5 ィ. 英國 Eikoku means ぃ England;，’

米國 Beikoku means " America ，， (eo??/. No. 282) ; so Ej:-Bei together me 化 n Eiiglai り I
and America. The reason for the clioice of tlie character 英 El to transcribe け le name of
((England，， is that lu Glunese it is’iSOimded ジムが， wliiclx is as near to ((五 11 咨，， as a Gliinaman can
get. Ill Japanese mouths the likeness of soimd is completely lost. ホ which means ((rice’’
(比 e I’aw 梦 、aiu)， Jap. も owe， お pi’oiioi 化 ced MI 山の liuese， 加 id this was wusidei’ed sufficiently close
to ‘（me tlie second syllable of ‘（Ame;dca.，， Even this faint likeuess, too, lias been effaced iii
the Japanese pronmiciation. — 387. German)", because doku sounds rather like ((ぶ e? くわ c ん，， The
Jap. reading of the character is ろが or/, " alone.’’ 一 388—91. Fu, ‘（ urban prefecture,’’ is the title
れ pplied to tlie gOYerumeut of the tliree capitals, Toky 曰， Kyoto, and Osaka. All the oilier (rural)
prefectures are 長^^ KEN. ChO is a term applied to vaiious official boai’ds， courts, and tribunals
(the forming part of it suggests the "he'nj.ing ’’ of cases). Ku is a subdiyision or district

of 几 c な y. — 392—3. ((‘ Flat,，， Jap. / ふ’ 灯 or /a?V け， i. e.) common people,，， a plebeian. Distin な' uisli
民 MIN o パけ?, パ‘，。 the peo がら’’ む om (345) 氏 sni or マリ Y, 。 a surname.’’ 一 394 alone is samurai ;
395 alone means a (‘tribe ，， or "sort ;，’ the two together denote the がが の？ りて り! or geiifaiy of Japan.
Do not confound ゴ^ sa り パり. a'. ， with ± わ" c7 パ •， ‘( e 化 rtli.，， The latter appropriately has れ s
lower line longer than tlie other, ス vliat is broadest being at the bottom. See 化 Iso explanation
giveu under No. 43. 〜 396 is の 化? り 化"， to advance ; 397 is no, a step ; the two together iimko
SHiMro, progress. — 398 is ara わの が r も to reci;if.y; 399 is yo タ /'/, good ; け le two together mean パ to
improve."— 400 . Mostly, ahout.

皇族。 貴族。 外國
人。 諸國 商人。 諭
君。 君モ 英佛。 英
米 佛獨。 ± 族。 平
民。 橫 巧。 外國語
,, 擧校 。橫 文字。 今
I 春 英米 兩國 ょり 日
g 本 見物の 爲め敏 多
励の 客课れ り。 白米
商。 8 良必 。東京 府
廳 。東京 橫濱閒 。凡
ベて 人間 社 曾の 事
々物々、 日夜 巧 時

も 學理の 外。 に出づ

る丢 なし 。が國 人。

106

FOURTH SECTION.

TeANSLITEKATION. — ^IvOZOKU. -KlZOIvU. 3GwAIKOKU-.TI 义 i,Sn〇KOKU りん/" (fo. ^Shokun, ®Kun-
8HI. ^El- EutSU. 、E レ BeI FuTSU-DoKU. り SlIIZOTa’. … HeIMI ん " r〇 む)- CHO. i]G\YAIKOKU oo-gaki ぶ.
む 1 ]iK〇NS 过 UN El- お El EYOKOKU ツ oW， ]S"m〇X KEMBUTSU wo / り" が， りり, ata "0 KYAKU む Y けげ W.

じ Haku:vlvi-sh〇. w.PlY〇shi:s 下. に Tokyo ruciio. ^""Tokyo Yolvliama i り 居' パろ (イピ nixgen s 扫 akwai リ o

JUI BUTSU-BUTSU， NICin-YA 打 EN.JI 川 0 GAKUEI か）/' 0 む-'… • /. リり •が/ 1.0 to リ り， S./".. -'*BeIKOKU-JIN. リ ToKYO
VVKX no 3だ1 ぶふ u-hal’u nar 化 ya? 公 （人 yow N レ 打 yaku go-jO-man "けの トもが /' し ご‘ .Eikoku ",o icin- む1
?W， JS*IH0X JU-SH^CIIO Sin-JU S^^s'-GEN リ< りわ"し い, んとリ 0 ゾ がりむ J 日- hAKUMAI. 2。丑1-、\てん .nSHO,
が S 打 IK、YAN. ^7 田 EISOTSU. が Me 饥け 0. ゴ。 TeN 古 I TSUG0 … む)， MYONICm 片 1. (が け) SHU が ('お" がリ fo 0 り' 0ん

:;'、Kdiu- む 巧ん. ：;]Oiri〇N I ぶ-； KU W u’al’aru. 叫 lvitei パ 〇 jikan. ^^Ivanai anzen!

Ti しいか LATION AN’D iNOTE ん ~ ，The Impei.uU famil.y. — —The iiobi じ ty. — foreigner. ~ Olercluints
むし mi ull the province ん （A plirase often to be se が i 、、’]. け ten up on inns seeking the patronage of
commercial travellers.) — ''CTentlemeu ! (in addressing au audience) — ぃ A superior man (a Con;fucin’ii
、、’ ord not e 公 i 別 ly tran’sl 化 table， but nearly か丄 uiv 化 lent to ‘‘ virtuous gentleman ，，j. — 了 England and

France.

France’， Is 、Y：i.itten

佛國

Futsu-koku, because 1 が， 1110 re often Butsu in
Japanese， is pi.cmomiced Fuh in China i お elf, 化 nd り iis Fu 打 is the 行 rst syll 孔 hie of Fu 扫 -lan-si,
the nearest tliG Cliuiese can get to the somiil uf ぃ France. 、，j 一 ^Eiigbiml, Aiiierica., France, and
Gennany. … ''A が 川い りの/， the geiitry of Japan. 、 り A comniou person. — I’A s 化 le street. じ A foi.eig.u
し Liiguage scLool. 〜 む European 、v:i‘itiiig， li り man letters. — "Great numbers of tourists from Euglaiul
and America visited Japan this sp：L.ing\ 〜 じ! Shop for tlie of Jmlleu rk.e. ~ wCouscieiice. — - じ The
Tokyo ])vefectu む il ofiico. — 巧 Between T6L;y6 几 lul し 、 リ There is nothing of any sort

coiiiiecle,! 、\’iih Immau kind Imt comes at every momeiit of り s existence av け hiii り le (kmuiiu
of 8ci が ice. ~ 2。人11 Ame]t-icaii. — 2111 o、v many iuliab 化 化 nts are there in the prefecture of Tokyo ? —
-ッ riiere must be ; ん out 2,5(X),0 いい. 一 ""One mile English is equiviileiit to 14 cliu, 43 ken Japanese. — ■
こ iSno、v-、\.ldte superior liuU が i rice. _ — 立 An Englisli-Jap;mese di じ tioii 化 ly. — 。‘; Aii office じ 一 リ A (private)
s り Idier. — 巧 A pen 打 it, 几 diploma. — - 。叮 tliiuk of starting to-mon.ow if the weather is favourable. —
"■"Usury. — :;]Mauy coiiUicting opinions 、vere expressed. — で The liom, む xe(l upon. 〜 •丄 )e 几 ce to th り
household! (Tms ;Ui(l other phrases hnokiiig blessings む oin above ぃ u the empire， the home,
or the liurve が, are oi!teji ins じ ril) か 1 り u paper charm も some りい les ou steme t 化 blets.)

ザ 京 府下の 人口

幾何なる や。 凡
を ニ 巧 五十 萬な
るべ し。 英國の

一里は 日本の 十
四 巧 四十 一二 間に

借 田る 雪の 如き

上白 米。 英和 字
書。 ±官 。兵卒。
免許。 天氣 都合

にて 明 曰 出-一
んと 田' 心 ふ。 せ 巧 利

貸。 議 単一 區 々に
みる^ 規をの時
間。 家內 をを。

T 打 E FOUE 打 UNDRED COMMONEST C 凸 INESE CHARACTERS

107

巧 聞は 一見に 如かず。 九 牛の
一毛。 論語 讀の 論語 知らず。
萊 男に 京女。 化めば 都。 吾 日
々に 一二た び 吾が 身を 省る。 敷
概錢 身に 附 かず。 人を 見て 法を
^ 說け。 子を見る^親に若かず
澀と 人の モを爲 ず とも 女に 必を
脇 許ず な。 先んずれば 人を 制ず。
^ 兄弟は 他人の 初り。 才子 多病。
勝 官報。 東京 瑚日新 欄。 都 新聞。
斷國民 新 欄。 號外廣 吿。

京都。 名古屋 。。甲 府。 7 宮 ので
水 巧 御殿場。 品 川。 目瑪靑
山。 神田樞 。小ち 川。 本 所。 屯
里が 濱。 橫濱 山手 八十 二番。

神戶 居留地。 東京 蒂國 大學。
本 多。 高 田。 靑 木。 乂 米。 戶

F。 ぶ。 徵 F 革。 。

吉川。 中が^ 山ロ。 が田。 小
川。 高山。 橫叫和 巧 巧 巧
山 本。 田 中。 吉 田。 宮 川。 黑
田。 ち 川。 古 巧 巧 山。 ちち
中 山。 を 旧。 巧が。

物理 學 。論理 學 。天文 學 。人
類學 。生 制學 。嘟學 。也 理學。
が理學 。數學 。化學 。幾何 擧。
ヵ學 。地理 學。 m 化 論。 3
政府。 獨立國 。共和政治。 議
事 堂。 治 外法 權 。谓外 中 g 立。
地方自治。 民政。 民權 。萬國

108

FOURTH SECTION.

を 法。 通商 局。 會計 局。 縣治 局。
± 木 局。 東京 府廳 。府縣 知事。

講官省 ロ り 1
八宗： 十二支。 ぶ官 。袖 重ち 個

巧 一二 十二？ 相。 四乂 。一二 化。 S

す。 五 巧。 お I ぁ。 四 六合。
よち 五を 四ち 秋のと 草。
靑天 白日。 獨 立獨步 。准 明 正大。
報國の 志。 文明開化。 日 進の 世
の 中な 平の 處置 堂々 たる 五
X の 男子。 平凡 無能の 人間。 學
問に 志ず。 國 家に 對 ずる 並 我務。
新聞は 社會の 耳目な り。 一利 一

害は 人生の 常、 一得一失は 人間
の 免る 能は さる 所 也。 社偷日 改良。
順には 必ず 本末を り。。 氷掛 論。
利己ち 義 。社會 主義。 么に 反し
て。 加么 。人性の 善なる や 氷の
下に 就く 如ん 即 身。 是佛 。善
男 善女。 發明 。發 見。 衣服の 改
良。 お 民 ニず。 がち 說を變 ず
る 妙 文。 仰々 社に。 如 入ず、 が
下 省略。 私立 學 校。 許可。。 规を
の 時間。 變 則の 英學 者。 正則。
良敎師 。卒業生。 書狀 。書留 郵
便。 信書 一通。 馴 巧を 國 。返事。

THE FOUR 旦 UNDKED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS. 109

TbANSLITEEATION. — 1 且 YAKU-BUN ?(.a nc-KEN ク? 6 がふ •けの し 2I;y ご- GY ごの 0 IC 打 I-M り. '^^'RONGO

評 ni no 。 載備 GO" sJdra 巧し 4 血 II 麗 が 〇]w niKx り- oma. 5 みり み a

w 日 ga mi wo も〇£)，1)れ1れし マ Aiui 純ぷ mi ni t が tka ぶ ぇし リス拟 '? り 打 0 ? じ o to む?. 》Ko wo miruhcylo
oya れ i, sMka の-し wSmcm-xiN no l.o u.o nasu fo mo, on.na ni Ivhrro wo y Hr u 饼ト n り. 古、 Sal.! れ mreha,
h'Uo wo 诗 Eisu. じ KyOdai ?。け TANiN の 0 // の.? .wa パ. 巧 Sais 扫 I tabyD.

り。 KwampO.，， i5‘‘T〇kyD J.w/ け • S 打 imb 脚.，， ]g‘（ J/7 が (を o S 片 imbun.，’ じ‘ （Koiojmin Shimbun.，，
^GOGAVAI. wEOKOIOJ.

の Ky な 'm •な、 Nagoya. 2 叮 なで ロ •ュ ろ施リ a‘y の s] 献も . 姐 f り. 25 [如て 化 端に も.‘ ぶ

巧 -如 ツ 打り W. のム'り北 イけ -KU. : の/心 パ S/ リス. け化’ん ’ リ肚 ONJO •お 細 1C 配- El-f/ り-^^^

JU-NI-BAN. 3 よ Tv}；； も 6 KYORYUC 円 I. .^TOKYO TeIKOKU DaIGAKU.

说巧 0 如 a. 3 マ TaJirita. r ぶ Aol •しが 防醒 e. ^To かし4 ゾ hjamn. •む Ilam
4_、YosM も ai がし4 る Nal が unw’a •の Yariiagwh しが

^Jfaehkla. こも Yamamoto. 成 Tanalm •の Yoshkh しの Wya り aiva. が Kiu.o,]n •が I 沛^

な Uchiyama. が最 ん •麻. な扔 杰ひ がり na . な Yasuda •だ' Uchhmira .

が； BuTSUE レ GAKU. が KONIil-GA 技 U. が TeMMON- GAKF. 〔9JlNIUn-GAKU. 了 i’8eIBUTSU-GAKU. 'SShINt-
GAKU. 72g 百 巧 iu-gAKU. "'SeIRI-GAKU. ^StiGAKU. ^■'IvWAGAKTJ. ^^IviKA-GAKU. 打 R.YOKUGAKU.

WQ 打 IRI-GAKU. "^ShIXKWA-RON.

WSeIFU. 81D0 区 UEITSIKKOKU. が KyOWA HEIJI. が GlHOO. ?4ChIGWAI I 巧 ken. が Kyo 反 ugwaI
C 扫 UEITSU. が (姐 描 日 Jijf. 巧 MiNSEI. SSMin 区 EN. 89BanK〇ku KOH 日. りり Tstis 打 0-KYOKU. WKWAIKFJ-
KYOKU. お KeNJI-KYOKU. の D〇b〇KU-KYOKU. お TO 反 Y り FUCHD. 化 FuKEN CHIJL 9\Sh〇-KWANSH 日.

救 上。 残 卷千蟲 。差 引殘 <1。 元
嗦利 ホ减鸦 物徑局 唯。 白 ホ。
數 多。 多數 。皆 一樣。 老ち老
病。 ごみ 時ち 甘 巧氣 ぶかく
る。 家 娘よ 人： 假 初の 事。 快氣。
P 札。 取替。 或 時。 ま 旨。 英國。
停號 。氏名.. 未成が 者。 或 者は
飮み或 者は 食 ふ。 和服 化 立 所。
悉く 诚來ぞ り。 派 1 出 巧 高山に
登ろ 氷 ヵ慮氣 。片 假名。 平
あせ 事 記。 義± 四十 お 人。 本
家。 支 巧 娜巧本 曰が 業。 小
說 貸本屋。 宮巧省 御 巧非賣 品。

110

FOURTH SECTION.

む 嘴 an- 巧- NI-S り. の 3 細]:- DAI.

iii\Shichi-kyo. iiiGo-s 打 化]:.

wHas-sh〔t. が, T〔:-xi-s 打 I. ^Go-kwan. iwShi-si の.】 |。お1な_邮.

II り San-ze. …哨 ax-sai. ]i が Go-gyd. "ロ Go- 巧. ！ 腑 Shi-jl ^^Riku-gd.

3 じ S 打 I-MI ん 1 じ^ 1 か wo リりリ け-む 巧け.

w^Seiten 打 AKrjiTsr. … Dokuritbu Dorro. iwKomei skidai.

…; Bummei K 入 nnvA. i,9；j^isshin り 〇 ソ 〇 '"〇 リ け/がし '-'^Kohei no shochi

DANSHL じご liEIBON MONO nO NINGEN. じ .TIaKUMON Ul l‘〇l‘〇y〇 が 巧 化，

U-;ShIMBUN ? が,， SHAKW 人 I "0 JIMOKU 化。 ？•/. > が Ic 扫 トぉ！ ICm-GAI け，. JINSEI リ 0 りが/ IT-TOKU IS-SHITSU

，".け， KiXGEX "0 "m れ "/r り,’"’。/ (りぐ り.;- "r?《 /〇 む) ro リけ W. 。了 Shakwai kajryo. じ け j/ りリ 0 ";? ぐ け ス‘ けリ け》. けッ'
HOMMATSU け W. 1- 巧 J// 之"-/ wZ.e-noN. 1 この PdKO SHUGL じお 打 AKWAI SHUGL 、の Kove nl 枯 kKsMte. にろ SJdka
りか…？ がり •けだ"， or ふで w ? り/パり r り"/? り. 巧 \JixsEi ?,〇 ZEX ク ,。のも ジ け, W に‘" リ 0 / り. ふ"/" m tst も u (ja り otosh.

… 110 KOKU no l‘okoro>:asln •
^-^Do-dO taru GO-SHAKU no
じ 4Kokka ni TAI’S? り GIMU.

1:に8 曰 KUSHIN ZEBUTSU. 側 ZeXXAN ZENNYO. > リ肚 ATSUMEL が 狂 AKKEN. けり IfUKU リ 0 KA 巧 YO. け、; KVO-

MTX S 乂 N-ZE ん り iKaIS 扫 IX. り--’ SeTSU WO HEN を… ■，し i だ] VlyDBUN. ぃぶ (りん れ aui S 打 A ni KANY 巧 S が.
… Ik 入 SHORYAKU. 1 が Shhutsu GAKKO. … Kyoka. ^Kitei 9 ぇ 0 jikan. ぃ。 Hensoku w) Eigaku— g 扫 a.
1 加 Seisoku. u]Hyo-ky〇shi. J. で Sotsugy 目- sei. i.-"Shojo. 描 ふ' •/〇 りが- yubin. 巧 .^Shins 打 o it-tsu.

1 哨 0 抓- JITSU. i 扣 ZeNKOKU •战旦 EN.JI •じり He 风 JO. IG り ZaNNEX 細 顧 AX. 化!, SV けん‘-/ パ •む. ZANKIN. W2GwAX-
KiN r‘is 打 L 1 が Genka. 化ぶ ukka kOchoku. ! が Hakumal ぃぶ Am け fa. ]g:Ta が. むが J//" け ichi-y〇.

";!|R 加 〇• の* Roby り. の； Ni-eoku jic 打 u. の Nichi-y 乂. の Ki wo tsiihiru. ^"'Kazoku shichi-nin.

:iKariso り le no も oto. 诚 Kwaiki. 、っっ Hcu'lfwh • 、化 Tori~kae. で ^Aru toki " 咐扫化 wan. だ 屯 化 oku.
け 2Shing〇. 巧: \Shmei. ^Mi-sein’ent-sha. ] 巧 心 r リ . >リ〇 り 0 ?m リ 0 りい.， けの （ リ 0 ?m / パり 丫 w. だ^^

•shi-tai だ- dol’ovo. 化つ I 如 fo リ otohi snvTTXi seri '""^Hashutsu-jo. 恍 'Kozan ? り.？ io ろ or". i^Suiryoku

DE 純 I. ] り A' り 柄/が/" け. IW ぶ V りソり m. ぃ は‘ （ KoJIKI.，， "4斯 細 I SHI- 巧- SHICHI MN •，呵

…了 BuNTEN. ] が 打 ONJITSU KY で GYa 打り SETSU / ‘丫 が/り .BON- ソル 譜 KuNAI-SHO GO-YO. ご川 凹 此义1 ぷ IN.

Translation AND Note ん 一 I. (Pro verlnal saying お.) ^jjeai.mg a lmii(li;ed む mes is not equal to
seeing once. — '"One liair from nine cows, — 110 1 one liair l*rom each, but only one out of the whole
nine， /. e. something in 行 uiteshnal. — 'To have read tlie 。 Confudau Analects,’’ and not to know
them. ~ *_A man from Eastern Japan and 几 Kyoto woman (are the Imudsomestj. The exceptional
reading of tlie cliaracter properly hi(jash‘!, as Am)na, is connected w け h a ti •几 d け ioii

regarding the hero Yaiunto-take, too long to rel 孔 te Iiere， wliicli will be fomid in JVImTay’s
Hojulhook /〇)• Japan under tlie heading of Karuizawa. yl；^? りり け is altematively w パ tten
吾妻 ‘（ iny wife,，’ in allusion to the same leg’enfL — 叮 f you live in 几 place, it becomes the
け tpital for y (州. （ C か!/ Co ル >q. Hmidbook, 1 4：48.j — examine myself thrice tlaily, — not
exacdy a proverh， but a saying of a Cliiiiese 1 ん ilosopher quoted in the (‘Coiifueiau Analects,
who donated liis own fa け lifuluess, suieoHty, and leavning. — 7111 - 冥 otten gains do uot stick.

— 叮 j〇ok at your mMu 1 パ‘； foi.0 you explain tlie Sfih なみ /. arguo so as to su 化 the capadt.v
of your hearer. —— ^Parents know their own children Lest. —— 川 Never trust a woman, even thougli
she 1 じげ e boi.iie り lee seven children. — ''First come, first served ; — more lit. lie 'wlio aiiives

打 rst eommaiuls 1110 0111 ers. — じ Broi:hoihoo(l is り… first st 户 p tow 几 rds esti-fuigonieut- — ~ ]:tClevev
people are often sick.

T 凸 E FOUR 且 UNDRED COMMONEST CHINESE CHARACTERS

111

II. (Newspaper.) i 叮 he " Official Gazette,，’ じ (（ T6l くが Momiiig Sim Newsp 叫) e].,，， が‘‘ M 施
politau Newspaper，，， and National Newspaper/' — 巧 An exba (issue of a newspaper). — の An
advertisemeiit.

111 • (Hace-uam が 几 lid Adch.e が es.) 如 KyOto, リ Nag 巧 も ミ带 が j, 23曲む万， 孔 110 sLit。,， ミょ必]； む ()，
temba, が Sliii 城 gaAY 几, s^Megm. みが 入 〇ク，孔1 化、： 叩； 几 じん い :; り 孔 、、で,, 別 j 王 (リリ •み 32^1パ い い; [川 m; し

— 33No. 8 もけ le Bluff, Yokolmiim. — "^^The Foreign Concession at Kobe. 一 。’叩116 Itnperial Umversity
of Tokyo.

1ス’. （Sm.names, as transhterated ou page 1U9.)

y. (Science.) n;Physic も呵 0 が もが astronomy, が autlu り p (ふが y， 7i、biology, ^tl ぶ ology， '-p 巧’ じし 010 -
gy, 73i)hysiology, ^mathematic ちな chemistry， 。 お eometi.v, 77niec]muie も 7 お ’eogTap
of evolution.

VI. (Politic ん) が (■|QY0i.uineiit. — ^lAu independeiit comitry. — - MRepublicanisiii. ~ が The (houses
of tlie) Diet. — ぉ Exteriitoriali か. 一 ^'^Neutrality. — が Loc 几 1 self-go、’ermueiit. — w])emocnicy. — が Popu-
lar right ん 一 ^ り Iutei.ua む oual law. — '"'The Board of Trade. —— の The Bureau of Finance. — 化 The Bureau
of Local iVdmiiiistration. — ||:;The Bureau of ]_)ul>lic "Work ん 一 ■ ‘."Tlie T6ky〇 prefectural り ffice. —

リ 'Prefects (urlmn and proyiiiciaJ). — 9‘;The various depaj-tmeuts of gcn’eriiineiit (/•(，• luhiismes).

YII. (^mieric 几 I Categorie ん な）’ 了 The eight (priuci い Bu ふ lliist) 〜 が The twelve signs of

die zodiac. — ''の The fh’e senses. — ii"Tlie four (caiioiiicalj books (of け の Coiifuciaiiistsj. — i"Tlie four
し ‘ardiiial point ん ~ 口 The thirt.y-t、vo sigi が， （化 diar;wteristic 1) が wties wliieli disi:inguisli a Butldli; し

— II け The four elemeuts， viz. 地 氷 火 風 •…… 可 he three woi.kl ん い See い 73.)— I'^Tlie
three powers of nature, viz. 天地人 • 一 iWThe five elem が it も viz. 木 火 ± 金

水 • — の' The five constant (/. じ cardinal) virtue も viz. beiievolence, righteousness propi/ietr,
'wisdom, and sincerit_r. — "が The も mi. seasoi が. 一 …リ The six c 化 1.ぶ協1 poiiit も、’ iz. North， S (州 th, East,

、Ve ホれ l)〇、’e， ami belo、v. (Notice tluit

is here read lUKU.) — …， The seveii reasons もり*

divorce. — … The five colovii. ん 一 、 じ The four cl 几 sses of society, yi ん tlie gentry， pe 化 s 化 iitry, artisans,
an<l trader ん —— … The seven herbs of れ utumn.

A III. (Miscellaneous.) 。巧 rojul (1; 巧 light, (metapl し） u り concealment. 〜 '叩のお別 hule-
peudence. ~ ustice and iinpMrtiality. — 、 じ A patriotic spirit. — 1ドの、，北ん诚〇11. ~ constantly
progi'essing 、\’o 山 1. 一 じり Imi 胤 rti 孔 1 treatment. — u,A fine figure of a uuui. — 口 ミ人 eommon])lace pe が oi し
~ じ; To li 几 ye れ desire to stutl)’. 一 じ 10 ue’s duty to one’s eouiii:i..y. — じ-嘴 ewspape 化； げ e tlie がげ s 化 i り 1
eyes of society. _ ，亂 Eyeiytliiiig hi じ fe li 几 s け s advantages and け s drawback も a couclitkm む り m
wliich mau would A’aiuly seek わ free liimself. — じ叮 he reform of soeie か. 一 做 J 防’ erytliiiig ]i;is n
begimiiiig and 几 u end, — し e. must be done in proper 〇1‘(1州. —— ■ ぶ Useless rec バ mmatio] し —— 柳 Egotis-
tic princi が es， egotism. — ロ iSocmlism. — ! リ On the coiitrajy. — 脚 Moreover り it. ;uM this, Chinese
syntax agreeing here w 化 li り: le English). — 。叮 he temleiwy of mau’s ii 孔 tm.c わ good お like the
tendency of water わ flow do wi 仍 ’ai.cls し1/の? パ? が). 一 。叮〇 attain to Bu ん lli; 11100 (1 at oiiee in die

(Compare r/ ふ I ゾ s J" けが: り I ぴ もん Y,

112

FOURTH SECTION.

present corpoi お al life. — は GVirtiious men aud women. —— i^Iuveutiou. —— 巧 sDiscoveiy. — improve-
ineut iu the style oi aress. — りり Three ilicmsaud m れ abiumt ん 一 り iCoirversiou. —— i"To change one’s
opinion. — ，む An exqu ぉ ite 1 け eraiy composition. —— ]"To become a member of sucli and such a
society. —— り ^Wh 几 t follows is omitted. —— ] が A pi/ivate scliool. —— … Perm おお 011 ■ —— i が The appointed time.
— ぃリ One who lias studied English according to tlie HENSOKU method." — に 〇Tlie seisoku method.
— じ lA good teaclie；L.. ~ graduate. — ! 巧 A letter, a document. 〜 ]wjRegistei;ed post. — 巧 日 One letter.
~ very same clay. — げ The whole comitry. — 巧 sAn answer — け 9Seii(ling or gh’iug back. — ■
.•が Exbemely sorry. — wiTlie balance (of au accomit). — ，化 p パ ncipal and interest. — ! 故 Heduced rates.
_ 1 な The prices of commocUties are liigli. — 、 の且 011 eel rice. — 、 抓 Numerou も much. — i ぶ The majority.
— 1 が All of the same kind. — 聯 (INIy) old motlie;i-. — u"The in 丘 rmities of 化 ge. — の The whole day/I. —
1 ロ！) ay and niglit. — じ; To pay a が eiition. — にょ A Lousehold of seveu. — ロ tri 过 ing matter. — ugCou-
Yalescence. 一 の A label. — exchange. — ロり At one time. — が 〇An o 班 ce じ 一 KiEngland. — が ミ A signal.
巧 sgumame and personal name. — 化 よ 人 inino じ 一 巧 日 Some drank aud some ate. — i 抓 人 tailor who
makes (Japanese clothe ん —— ! 巧 They are all ready. (Notice 出來 read SHUTTAI.) — i 巧 A brancli
(police) office. — ] が To climb 几 high mountain. —— 化 "Electric な y obtained by ay 化 ter powe:i.. —— 巧! The
Katalia na ( syllabary) . — じ。 The Ilhxujaua. — け 可1化 （（ Kojiki, — the oldest extant Japanese book,
ん iting from A.D. 712. —— じけ The Forty-seven Konius (じ t. fa 化 hful がり" タり .け/) • — の ^Tlie principal es-
t 化 bUslmient. — じ gA 1 化 ancli store. — じ び (]) け to.) — i^Closed (lit. rest business) to- day. — - だ 日 A circulating
library for novel ん 一 削' Patronised by tlie Imperial Household. — 細 Not for sale.

Such exercises as the above will make it clear th 几 t む om even ouly 400 Chinese cliaracters，
if prop 州 Ij dioseii， ；ui enormous mass of wOTds Leloughig to all subje が も from けの most familiar
aud triYial to the most abstruse, nmy be obtained- The siugle characters are more tliau
words : — rather do tliey resemble the roots of oiu. European language ん The dift’ei.ence is that,
instead of sprouting into polysyll;ibic de:rivaiives and terminations, they do their work by
forming loose coiupomidy， each element of which remains dis む net to the mind. Tlieir immense
number favours the ere 化 tiou of an unlimited vocabulary, as terse as it is expressive. Hence
the ease with wLich equivalents have been foimd for the flood of Em.opean teclmical terms iu
every (lei 胤 rtmeut of tliouglit that lius recently poured over the country. T1 巧 dr 沈 wback of the
system is tlie diHicnlty — 110 1 to say iiup〇ssibil け y — of inferring the sense む om the mei.e sound
when the words are 巧、 okeu, as munbers of chaa.iwters are pi.onoimced alik ち T{)， ； [巧， Kl, KWAN，
s 打 I, sno， etc.， etc., etc., recmiTin だ over and over a,g 化 iu. The (ai り) eai is thus ra り ler to tlie e.ye
than to the ear.

キ Tiii.s consists iu わ eating English us a dead langnag も。 only more so,，， as not only is the promin じ iiition neglected,
Imt even to a great extent the synhtx, only the sense being ai 打 1 か 1 at, aiul tra 打 slated into u peculiar jargo 凸 of Jnpane’se
wliich is siippos む I to render the e で' ict signification of each woi. ん As ;i ma け er of fa し. ん it o む en results in egregions
iioiiserjfie. Heisoku, give 打 us the next exa 化 pie, is lit. ‘‘ correct rule," as opposed to 扫 ensoioj, ‘‘ changed i.nle ’’ or
‘‘ <leflec.t か 1 扣お11〇ん’’ It means learning a laD gnage as nearly as possible like ;i native. The terms 變則 and
正則 are sometimes applied to other matters Lesitles the learning of langimge ん

卞 Li;. " 山 1.011 が] 01 け Uvice six し om’s," L ん for twelve hom.s; but in old Japan eadi bom. 、、';is equiviileDt to two
European hour •弓， so t し at twelve Lours 也 en made twenty ィ our now.

FIFTH SECTION.

ON TH 巨 ST 民 UCTURE OF 了 HE
CHINESE CHARACTERS.

ぶ;-

巧

ム

ぶ.

FIFTH SECTION.

ON THE STRUCTURE OF THE CHIN 巨 SE CHARACTERS.

HaA’iug travelled SO far, we call a halt;. Let die stucleiit cai:efully revise what lie 1ms
learnt ，（お moiistratiug to liimself his ability, not ouly to 化 ad the four Luud が d common clmrac-

お巧 given iu tlie foregoing pages, but to write them. Then let him rest ou Lis oai’s awliil も and
100 k w け h us into tlie rationale of the subject. A firmer grip will thus be gained of past con-
que が も toge 化 er a clearer hope for the fu れ u’e. When he has read this si の i.t discussiou
り げ 011 gli, let him set liimself to memorise the new cliaractei’s adduced m tlie cora.se of it. They
will be managed w む h compai、 孔 tively li れ le trouble.

T1 把 丘 化 t point to become が aiu, after learning a veiy few characters 化 deecl, and が eing Uiem

turned this way and tliat iu the Exercises, is that each originally represents a word, — a Chinese

- - こ* •

word, — sound and meaning complete. Tliis is known technical か as the " ON ’’ -巧* literally
" souiid,’’ of the character. Generally each character has also a 行 xed :i.endermg into Japaneses,
whicli is termed け s " KUN 訓 or " explanation.’， Foi、 instajice, getsu or gwatsu is the " ON,，，
わがを Hlie " KUN ’’ of the cliai’actei、 " moon.’’ But how was the diameter itself obtained ?
Evidently， iu such a case as this, — and な is typic 几 1 of the most ancient cla が of Chinese cliai.actei. も
01 1 which け巧 whole fab：L‘ic of the w;ritten system was gradually i’ea：L.ed， 一 evidently by nidely imitat-
ing "the shape of the object. From the actual shape of tlie lunar crescent to such a symbol 孔 s
]s but a sliort way, especially when we learn tliat tlie process of "time au(l the exigencies of the
modern C 山 iuese pencil liare brought about tlie squa：L’ing of many strokes formerly curved. Tlie
old pictures cau still be made out equally well iu tlie case of / じ" パパ.，‘‘: mouth

のが，" eye,，， both formerly round as iu nature, Imt now squared ; | [ j yama, ‘‘ moimtain,，
aUy depicting i; 111 、ee peaks ; 日日 か，。 ric ト field も’’、 \dtli the iutei’sectiiig か kes ; yumi,

"a bow;’’ ^ト 屯? 0]， ‘‘ a 、v’e も’’ and a few more， as ali.eady iucidenta’l か！ loticed in the pre-
vioiLS sectiou. But for other も、 vhose resemblance to nature the 、v が ir and tear of ages lias ob じ te-
rat が 1, we must Imve recourse to 孔 ucient authorities wliicli h 化 ve preserved records of the

* The type employed for the characters given i 凸 tbe margin from here on to p. 142 is termed 淸朝 S 且 IN-CHO,
]it. "[比 e sfyle of] the Ts’in dy 打 打が y ’， oE China, now on the tbrone ; its elegant む eedom appro;ximates to that
of handwriting. Ordinary printing is called 明朝 Mjn-c 且 5 a む er an earli げ dynas け, the Ming (A. D. 1368-1G4 も)； its
slavish adherence to the rule 比 at horizontal が rotes shall be 化 in, and the V が tical thick, gives it a mechanical, lifeless
appearance. (互 ere used for 比 e proper n 几 me Shin, 寺 is in general usage r が id SEI 01’ A •イジ 0 ミ，" piue," ‘‘ lini がん’’）

r 自

, oi.igin-

401*

音
訓 4

403

404

清

116

FIFTH SECTION.

405

首

40G

鳥

407

調

408

409

410

貝

)

な

サ

411

义

412

弄

to W, " bird，’

horse ’’ vamslie ん

古文 KOMON， or " 01 cl diameters, ’’ as they ai’e termed. Such sy 化 bols as tlie following む leu
become quite clistiiic も OT at le 化 st s 恤 cieiitly so to leud a 1 篇 vei 加 一

- J • A.o, " cliil(V’ anciently the little ci.eature’s head and ai’ms being clearly dis-

ceruible, the legs perhaps swaclclled together.

0 れ化 け， "woman,，， anciently . She looks as if bending under some Imrcleii,
woman’s usual fate in prim け ive social coiiditioi が. 母 ]ia.ha, "mother,，’ ancieiitly が ，お

tlie same plus two dots foi’ tlie bi’easte.

ス .がら‘‘ hea も’’ anciently ， a complete pictiu.e of the head and face, — liair

and a む.

? り りけ，‘ （ liorse,，， anciently Notice liis sweeping tail and ins four legs.

anciently . In tlie original form, the per が exing nkeness of ‘‘ bim ，’

烏 义丫 がけ •が,，。 crow," 孔 ucieutly is the same as bird minus one

stroke， that foi, 村 巧 eye liaving been om け ted, ‘‘because,，’ says the old lexicographer, "as the
crow is black aiicl its eye is likew お e black, the la/tter cannot be seen.’’ （！）

隹 り ット的 パ， another chaa’a が er for bird, anciently , appare ntlydepictssomesliort-

tailed species cliffei'ent fi’o 化り le loiig-tailed kind pom’tr 孔 yed ill the preceding 王 t is not now
used independently, けの ugh it enters into the compositiou of many other chai’acter も ns Nos.
205 and 249 ;〇) が pages 74 and 80.

み ひ? が，。 wiug も" audent

ち 貪 ww, (( 扫 sli,，’ anciently , pi、 01 >ab か the り i じ tare of a carp

ぃ、、

水 のけ •の'， ‘‘water,’， and パいて り m， （( ;river,’’ 化 s it should seem， icleiitiual iu

sucli slight vari 孔 iits as が/^ and ((( all representing 村 le i.ipples of flowing 、vate；T.

ス‘。?‘， ‘（ a 浊 ell," anc お iitly oi’ ， a cowiy or some 別 icli shell used as 化 oiiey.

リ と^ん‘，。 fir ち，， anciently said to ：L‘epresent flames パ sing up.

戶 3 ?w", ‘（ a mortal、,，， 孔 ncieutly or 心 j , showing the grain in it about to be

ground.

yy 佔7 が，。 bau ル aiicieiitly 小 小， a pi じ til 化 of two b 化 11 ん oos with strips of tl が

hanging down.

ツ rr, " arrow,，’ aucieutly 夭 or •

The human hand appeal’s in 沈 variety of ioi.m ん Oue is ， the oi.igiii 化 1 of the rnocleru
character ‘‘ liaucl,’’ _ Us upper extrem け ies depi(?ting the five fingers. Another is

^ , formerly wi.itteu and meaumg (( right hail も’’ but iiow come to be used in the

sense of 。孔 Iso, り 。 泣 iu," j れ p. 化 り ta. ナ and 、Ja, 、vhi じ h we sliall meet w 化 li agaiu later oil，
are む rther Yaj’iaiits ; 、J* ii パ お ed we liiive ; 山 ’eiwly met with, け beiug Nc). 233 of oiu •じ st， and
liaving.iii modern times assumed tJie sense of Yet auol:,hei’ is / | » anciently

戶 う，： i.epresentmg the t、vo hands used togetlier， as iu itO or , けり fc-aw? 川，。 to が ay,’’ wlii じ h

80.

t か縣

を P

T 且 E STRUCTURE OF THE CHINESE CHARACTERS

117

depicts liauds toyiug with a jewel な) ; but modem calligraphy oni 化 s it;he dot of the
latter ill most compomid も writing け as if な Avei-e 王 0, ‘‘ king."

Various characters for
earliest times : — 禾も

■ grain

e 过 riiest times : — ? 化 e or のなら な nueutlj | ホ growing gi-am, is

single が ant 村 ie ear li 几 nging down. — 細1， aiicieu れ y W ぶ‘ み

testify to tlie importance of the cereals from tlie very
tly "growing gi.ai も，， is tlie picture of a

"A お shows tlie heads
of ripe grain standing evenly together. The alternative form 角 shows them gTowiiig
lip out of tlie gromid (represented by two lines). This character lias in modern use dropped け s
iimtei’iai sig 山 fication, aud has come to be が n が oyed metapliorically to me 孔 u / パ. tes かぇ?，" jxlik ち’
孔 ncltoto? の?/，。 to be regular.’’ 一 う ふ o" が，。 ric ち’， （村 巧 mw gram), ancieii け y ミ!^, is a ])icture
of 村 le separate gTain も pei’liaps coiitained in a sort of winnow or tray.

Silk is another 孔: rticle of Imman industry wliose influence lias beeu considerable on the
pictorial vocabulary. ito, " tlii’ead，，， also used in tlie double form 絲， originally

depicted skeins of tlire 几 d， tlius ^ for five skeius, な for tlie double parcel of ten
skeins. — moi’e famili 孔 1， in け巧 co 打: ipouiid 幸^ おな 7 パ •，‘‘ self ’， （No. 309), " selfish-
ness,，’ was originally written wliich is almost ceitainly the figure of a single cocoon.

Can anytliing more お olated and self-centred be conceived ? — shivoi, 。 wli けち，， 1ms beeu
coujectm’ed to come from 村 le same source, though it serves to express れ different qual け y of
け le oi’iginal,

…果 も;*-化〇-?け?‘, " fru^，，’ ancieiitly Com paring this with (‘ tre ち，， anciently

, this is seen to be the picture of a tree with one enormous む uit 化 t け) _e top. Our
No. 129, p. 56, is a later variant. 果 itself is now used ouly in tlie metaphorical seuse
of " result ち，，‘‘ as might have been expected,，， " in fine,，， JVip. み ato.s/" 如 • Another use む il 化 ml
iuteresting compound of " む ee ，， or 。 wood，，， is gaku， 。 musi ち，， れ Iso read raku

OY tanoshiviu, " to enjoy.’’ Its ancient form 繁 tlioiigli equally elaborate, is irauspareiitly
intelligible, Ou " wood ，， as a stand we see five drum も 一 one big drum iu the centre and two
small ones ou either hand, — 村 le Cliiuese idea of music れ nd lieiice of enjoyment.

So 打 w of die old picture cliai'actei’s wei’e singularly perfect. Sucli is 盡 わ" も 0， " a j;u; ，，
p が，’， aiicieut か^^^，、 vhei’e we actually see the lid aiid the fasteiiiiig romid 村 le neck.

Students ol t) な p な iiese will meet
which makes it 知 gnify tliat wliicli
J 化 p. saliC, Another very pleasing
11 か を "a subject of the king/* mmistei’,’’ whose body bent
double to make the kotow shows that the worship paid to royalty Avas 110 less abject at the
da、、’n of liistoiy than it remains iu our own day.

の le 評 adations by wliicli け le character ふ ml(lers passed む om pm.e pictorial represent 化 tiou
to abstract symbo じ sm are insensibly minute. Sometimes the symbol has almost the obvious-
ness of a ti’ne が ctm'e, as Avlie 打 K〇, ‘‘work，’’ is repi’eseiited l\y エ I 孔 carpeute ピ s square
批 ur No. 88)， or when two lai’ge trees put together signify a ‘‘ forest，’’ ホ 木 みけ., パなん •， or three

Another of kindred お gnificatioii WAS 酉 aucieiitly

it oftenev w 化 li the adclitiou of 《 meaning "fluid,，
the bottle contains, 酒 i， e. ‘‘spirits，’’ "liquor,"

one IS

臣

SHIN, anciei

む3

414

41G

dl8

420

421

^^22

118

FIFTH SECTION.

が 4

4 巧

426

が 7

が8

み

災

集

谷

429

晕

430

德

寒

small ones a "wood’’ 〇1， "grove，’’ 森 mori )• or when "two men’’ are placed on the

(‘ gi’oiiud " to give the meaniug of ‘（ sitting,’’ パち ZA ; or when お isM, "stone， ’ ’ proves

on dissectiou to be simply a square lump of matter uucler j 义 ’wao, ‘‘ a 打 overliaiigiiig cliff ，，

(now 化 sused except in combin 几 tiou, CO 化/ •• p. 136). — ? ジ a がり 仇" •，。化 calami か,’’ is scai.cely

less obviou ち being made up of " 、Y 化 ter ，， and " fh.e,，’ the two greatest sources of dh'e mis-
fortmi も a 柄り" け，’ も。 to collect，，， shows us (a flock o む‘ （ birds ，， colle じ ted toge 村 ler " o 打

化 tree ; り and 的??/，。 a y 化 Iley，，， f 化 irly pom •む ays け 巧。 moutli ，’ （of hill 句 tliro 雌

‘（ 、v 化 ter ，， （represented by the four upper strokes) flow ん Tlie wliole series given on p. 77,
hegiimiug w け] 1 " dooi‘,’’ going on to " g 孔 te ’’ （a double doo か 一 botli of these

pictorial —— and Uien proceeding to form from け1お la れ er tlie symbols for sucli verbs as
"liearin も’’。 asking,’’ ‘‘sliu れ ing，’’ IS singularly clear and instructive

DAI, ‘（great，，’ formerly a picture, 1ms now faded to 孔 symbol. Ch.iginally it re-

presented the whole of the liumaii body, — the arms stretched out 化 s well as tlie legs， whereas

人 the ordinary sign for JIN, " man ，， 〇1’ ratlier "pei;sou,，， shows け le legs only. On the
otlier haml otoko, ‘‘ male，，’ was 巧’ mbolic from tlie beginniiig， as it means ‘‘ s む. eiigtli for

tlie rice-field ん，， 一 f，s."(7 り •，" eaa’tli,，， erne of the most important of clmi.acters as it enters
into great numbe 化 of others, sometimes in most roundabout way み represents two laye：TS of
earth w な li someHiing growing out of them. ト j 目，。 abov ち，， ancl ト g；e, " below，，， convey
theii- I’espective meauiugs to eye aiicl miucl by tlie dot (ぶ oue け le liorizoutal じ ne in tlie former,
/ 心り w な in "the latte じ 一 串‘ ぇ 7 がが も。 wai、,，， gives us an h 化 ight iuto histeny, proving by its
む itroduction of 村 巧 ch 孔 ractei’ for " wheeled veliicle,’’ を m’? り 鏡， iuto the compound that

iu_ early Chin も as in early Greece, the warriors availed themselves of cliariots. — ■

lugn, anciently

is 孔 yeiy common clmi’acter of luilf-pictorial,

(No. 1130), ' けス丫 り， ail ら u, "11 レ iciiiaj f -"^つ .
lialf-syinbolic nature. Its hiv が itor li 化 (1 in view， as 化か' pe of the qu 化 lity of lieiglit, some lofty
bmldiiig in which we can still plainly clistiuguisli tlie roo も the upper stoi;ey, ancl け le ground
れ 001 Tliougli purely symbolical, 瓦 o (No. 397), ‘‘ step,，， お of ve 巧 obvious constraction，
l>eiiig made up of | ト ‘（ to stop,，’ aii(l a 1 け tl も，， referring to the sliort pause between

each step.

Othe:iis Hi.e much more fai’-fetdie ん for exam がち ろ？ みい’"，‘‘ to reach ’’ （No. 75), aii-
cieiit か LOJ the figure of a flying down to け le eaxtli, wliiuli け re 孔じ lies. — Or take

" imme." This comes from ジ 別, (，，‘‘ eveuiug ，， （itself h;ilf of む le ‘‘ inoou ’’)，

化 n(l l.uch; ， "month," because a m;m，y ii 化 me spoken is iJuit whei’eby you recognise
him ill the (lark. - j 胃 の] oku or ' り (?"(. ん ,•？ パ’，。 sti.aigM,，’ " straightway " (conf^
it h 化 s け s other sense of ぃ "prie ち’， fj 孔 p •の e), is m;wle up of -. | * Jti, "ten,，， のが，‘‘ eye,，，
and a crooked stroke, 別 i£? な estiug that wliat ten eyes cai] see must not l)e crooked. Hence
_ ぶ TOKU， ‘‘ Yirtvie,’’ （by the なん1 け ion of X、 7 がた 0? の， ぃ heart ，，)， whicli presupposes a straight
heart. { 燕 is now gene む illy written 寺^^.) Less me taphoi.ical, but extremely el か borate, is

寒 KAN or みり"? ん （‘colfi し’’ The origmal form in made up of a ‘‘man,， 人

among

T 狂 E STRUCTURE OF THE C 旺 INESE CHARACTER み

119

。胖 iss’’ (now written み 中 ザ） four times repeated, mide ど a 。 covei. 。 oi‘ 。 1’ 00 f "
and over ice も 几 ncieiitly - — truly a cold shelter.

In 孔 few c 孔 se も im で rsiou _ standing 化 cli 孔 racter cm its licad, or tiurniug it from riglit to
left — w 几 s resorted to as an easy means of diffei:eiitiation. For inst 几 uce Jdsal’i, (( em-
pres も，， and ロ | わ w を も （（ ruler，，， ai.e originally 村 le s 化 m ち 0111 y turned oppos 化 e way ん

Sometime も i が will appeal’ but natural in a subject so recondite， け le exact composition of
a clmraeter remaius doubtful aiter compa パ soil \v け li the e 孔 rliest foi’m. But even in such cases
村 le process of examiii 孔 tion m 孔 y as 別 st recollection of the cliai\acter as it stands. Take
巧 ■占 言 REI or f け" m.s/"V， " s が パ t,’’ " supemiitimil.’’ We he:re see 雨 ‘‘miu’’ （observe the
drops), 广 I " moutli ，， tlii’ice 化 peated， and /|A " f 州‘ tmie-tellei’ " or " soi’c の 、er ，’ り tself com-
posed of tw〇 " 化触 " 人 dohig ‘（ work 广， sorcery having been in early ages find in all
countries one of tlie most important of occupatious). We may 村 lei’efore 几 ccept the ch 化 racter
爲 み as meaning じ teriilly "three sorcerers praying for raiii ; ，， but other slightly varying
explanations are given. 乃ん by tlie way， Avhich the Japanese I’ead のり ス. み is used by け lem
of the female sex only, to mean a "sorceress; ’’ but as it is 几 comp 几 1 •几 th’ely useless cliaraeter
nowadays, the student need not trouDie to memorise it.

If 、ve could suspect the ancient Cliinese of irony aud self-ci.iticisin, we might 化 dmire the
singular appropriateness of the character "hous も，， ‘‘family，’’ Avliidi is literally a

‘（ pig,，’ /リ〇た〇 nuclei’ 几 " I’oof ’’ or (( cover.’’ Could anything better describe n Cliiiiese

11011 se than to represent it as 孔 pigsty ? The character for ‘（peace,，’ _ an, which shows
几、、’ Oman under 孔 cover, smacks equally of satire at first signt. But as 。 cover ，， and (( I’oof ，，
are interchangeable Klea も peril 化 ps we should rather see in this clmr 几 cter a picture of family
peace and quiet, — tlie goodwife s ^tingathomeundertheroof.

Notice， in passing， the w 几 y iu which 村 le compoiieiit parts of cli 几 1. 孔 cters ai’e apt to be
flattened either horizontally or vertically in composiuou ; otherwise tlie vai.ious parts would not to-
ge 村 ler :make a square. Take ‘‘ raiu,’， wliicli is 巧 atteued horizontally to in the case

just given, wliere え に

ppn

aiaI

also is flattened to

for the same reason.

]\Iauy abbreviations aixl alterations sanctioned by usage originated in this way, as w り 1 be
seen when "the " Lists of R 几 dicals ’， か • 127 < ぶが g.) come to he stmUed.

432

帅

4；

を

が 4

司

が 5

靈

436

豕

井 计并サ 井

By this time the Student will have gathered how similar 111 its development to u SDokeii
language is tins system of 、vri れ en symbol も which grew up gradually む om small nud simple
beginnings， and then， by combination, <aii 几 log}’， metaplior, sometimes even misapprelieii-
お on， branched out into multifai’ious elaboi’ 几 teller. It is, however, evident that pictorial

* This cliaract げ !) 叩 kusa and (125) 旱 are used intercbangeably.
十 longer i 丘 independent nse.

120

FIFTH SECTION.

437

據

438

お

43 a

お

4 が

441

4 知

443

み

441

著

"ィを

410

浴

I’epi’esentation, even With け s powers liberally extended bv recom’se to combination, 孔 llusion,
aud metaplior, would get exhausted loug before it liad sufficed for every shade of 村 lought.
Hei’e it was 村 1 孔 t the liomopliony winch is so marked a feature of け1色 Chinese language
came to tlie rescue. When a word as yet cliaxactei'less needed to be wr 化 ten, wliat moi’e
simple tliau to write it with tlie symbol for some other word of like somidj plus a mark to
differentiate the meaning? We Europeans approximate to such 孔 plan when we employ
V 孔 i.ious spellings for like-somidiug wore お， sucli as "rain," " rein,’’ and " reign ，’ in Engusa,
。 Mann ’’ and (‘ man ’’ in け ei’maii. 乂 s a matter of fac も tlioiigli Chinese lias no alphabet;，
几 nd though common parlance styles け s w パれ eu characters " ideograplis，，’ nine- tenths of the
so-called ideograpl が in modem use liave been formed by lielp of a p 色 cnli 江: r plioiietic
me け lod. This is true eyen of some of those deemed お mplest, foi、 instance を metal," pro-
nounced KIN. There previously existed another like-somidiug cliai’acte ド meaaiing " now.，，

So む om け lis aud from ± (( earth，，’ aud two じ ttle clots to represent tlie streaks of ore, the
character foi’ " metal ，， was put togetlie]..

INIore often the coil 良 titueiit parts still reuiaiii sep 孔 rate, though closdy 孔 cljac ら lit ; 孔: ud foreign

investigators liave bestowed tlie name of " Phone だ c ，， on 村 lat part wliicli embodies the

sound, tlie name of Radical on that wliicli adumbrates (very roiiglily) tlie sense. T&ke 梅

plmn-tree ; " bmucli ; 破 。 board ; " (originally a table or bench, lienee) " a

" * • り T 11 … -い ((+、.〇〇，’

1 几 w-cas ち，，。 nn opinion.，， In all these, (( ti’ee ，’ 01 ’（（ 、、吧〇も，， is the Radical， while 村 le

other p 几 it is 村 le Plioiie む c. Of course the Phonetic can tell us nothing of tlie Japanese
pronmici 孔 tion of Uiese or 孔 ny other characters， seeing that け ley were invented, 110 1 in Japan,
but in Cliina. As, liowever, the Japanese make considerable use of the Cliiuese pronunciation
of words, it IS, even む om a J 几 paiiese point of view, nn invaluable help to have the Chinese
pi.ommciation thus indicated by the aspect of tlie cliaracters themselve ん

In j こ 棘 BAI (Jnp. 7(：me), 。が nm-ti.ee， ’’ 、ve recognise tlie somicl of MAi, "eveiy.”

I じ > ミク SHI (Jap •け? り’)，‘ （ branch,，， we have the exact somid of 支 SHI (Jap •がけけ の’"‘)，。 to
lihidei. ，’ （No. 257).

In 百 AN (Jap •がけ)，。 bo 几 rd，’’ we ]m’e tlie sound of 反 HAN (,T‘ap. 7‘ •りの •?/’， タが リ? 《む/)，

。 to I'eturn,，， "to disobey.’’

In AN (Jap. As •リ 'むが)，。 tiible，，， we luu’e i;he somid of AN (,T 叫) •が/がけん •)， "easy,，，

" cheap •り

111 .機械 Ki-KAJ, 。 nmehinp,’’ we hoA で Uie srmiKls I’esp 户 ctively of の (see No. 358)

and KAi (J;ip. '/ "，化 s7// 川 m/,), ‘（ to

In many (•几 ses, f •ソ. that of 梅 BAI and M MAI above, the agreement is partial only,
or, as in 者 SHA (Jap •… り" り， person) 几 lid 著 Clio (,Lip. ?Y7 パ) Vr".、 ゾ "V, ‘‘cons が cuou も，’ or
"n りじ 化 sw, 。 to innaiifest,,’， 。 to publif^L ，’), sc 几 rcely perceptible. Yeiy frequently, 几 s in KOKU

(,T;ip, Yalley ; " 俗 ZOKU, ‘‘vulgar;’’ 溢 YOKU (，Tap •り? パ V?/), "to b 几 th ち，， the i‘l げ rne

THE STRUCTURE OF T 百 E CHINESE C 互 ARACTEE み

121

aloue has been tliouglit of ; れ nd this may be reduced — at least in the Jap 沈 nese prommciatioii —
to the mere coincidence of a single final letfcei’， 化 s i 打 聽 CHO (tTap. 7 ぶ" 《)， "to listen,，，
whose sound is just adumbrated by 王 0， （（ king,，， in tlie le む-] land co:me；L、. But in this line
of study we must learn to be thankful for small mercie も eyen partial coincidences bei 打 g far better
than 110 tiling. The studen も as he goes on， will probably come to place only too much reliance
ou tliem as guides to pronunciation. If it strikes him 紅 s s わ ange that 谷 reater exactness sliomd
not have been aimed at where it was so easy of れ ttamment, let him bear m mind tlia/fc 沈 ges have
rolled by が nee most of the characters were invented, that many changes of proumiciatioii Lave
demonstrably taken place in the meantime， first on Chinese and tlien on J 孔 panese soil， and that
consequently m 孔 ny ch 孔 i.acters now no longer liomoplionous may liave been so at tlie beginning-.

Here are two more sets of examples of groups of characters under one Kadical : —

K も。 ability," ‘‘merit.’’ \

N. B. Do not confoimd No. 448 with No. 7 も 切 klru,

‘（ to cut.，， InspecUo 凸、 vill show a difference in も oth halves
(right and left) of each.

4 が

聽

All appropriately belonging to ゾ J
cMlcam， "strength，，’ wliich is found
sometimes to the right, sometimes at
the bottom, sometimes stuck away
in 孔 comer.

肋 JO or tosw も erw, ((to help.，，

YU or ぇ •.習 化み" to be valiant."

勝 shO oi I'atsu， " to couquei*.，，

R〇 or わ M を c" で rw， 。 to be weary.，，

KIN or ‘‘to labour. ，，

化 DAI， " a genei’a1:ion ，， (Jap. yo)， also "
substitute.’’

FU 反 u or/ 脱? ‘‘ to lie down.，，

丘 Axu, ‘‘aCoimt.’’

KE：r， " a precedent/’ 。 an exam が e.’’

僧 SHAKU or ス ’a パの 《， （‘ to borroAv.，’

儀 Gi, ぃ a ceremony，’ ，パ、 vitli reference to.’，

The relation of some of tliese characters to " man ，， m 孔 y seem vague and arbitrary ; but
、ve must not be too exacting. A が ocl 如/り ふ a for " わ Ue (low も，， is offered 1— )y

the compo お tion of the cliaractei’， 一 mw，"adog，，[croucliing]ata‘‘mau，s，，[feet].

Now let us look into the matter :Erom the opposite ski も following a single Plioiietic
tlirougli a が lies of Yai’ious Radicals， 一 the Phonetic no, for instauc ち which is むが If

化

例

Belonging to 人 ‘‘ man，，’ 凸
for short in all sucli case ん

巧

ん

躬

勞

歎

が
化 4

俯

ん

例

借

壬

儀

み

犬

萬

449

450

451

が 2

が 3

が 4

455

が 6

が 7

458

459

4G0

が 1

122

FIFT 巧 SECTKm

4 の

463

46 壬

4 の

46G

が7

が 8

爾

涌

補

巧

輔

ぷ

舍

4G9

が 0

471

が 2

473

が 4

寿

接

誘

知

■3

独

を

independent cliaracter signifying 。 beginumg，，’ and reaa み q ノ川 w in japauese. Here are its
most familiar compounds : —

HO or/ がり， けろ り も （‘わ creep.，，

捕 扫 0 or が 胤’？ f, to seize.’’

•—1、

Vf 3 扫 0 or WTO, 。 a stretch of coast，’

HO, 。 a shop.’’

補 HO or 0 ゾリり り，‘ （ to supplement，，， （（ to repah’.，，

輔 HO or わ. s?(/i •の’"，‘‘ to lielp，，， also read 公‘ り/が in personal name ん:ト

The appropriateness of the first memljer of this set, ‘‘ to creep,，， must be taken on

trust. But む om け le second onwards 、ve see light ; for the HO which means ‘（ to seize ，， お
appropi-iately cUs む nguislial by け le use of the Ka 化 cal foi. (‘li 孔； ud，，， i:lmt which means ‘（sea ィ oast ’’
by 化 e Pua 化 cal for " wate も’’ 化 at siguifyiiig 。 shop ’’ by the eliamcter s 打 A， 十。 an al)〇(ie，，’

tliat meaning " to supplement ，， or (( repair ，， by け伯 Kadical for ‘（ garment,，， 、vliich is just the
very 村 ling most o な eii needing’ repair. In the last example, 輔 。 to help," 化 e 啤 dical ‘

wheeled veliicle ，， appears less appropriate, uuWl we learn that the character 牵甫 originally
served to denote the poles attached to a cart to help it out of the mud.

The agreement in sound between "the several cle：L-ivatiYes of a お ngle Phouetic is uufoiitimately
uofc alw 孔 ys so perfect as in 村 le se：L-ies just examined : 反 and 板 (Nos. 347 aud 439), pro-
iiouuced HA み while 返 (No. 353) is HEN, liave 孔 li'e 孔 dy sup が ied an instance. Or take 村 le
following series — all very useful cliaracters : —

:>ト な or 似’み " a BiuWhist temple.’，

|. I* り

Ji or "/ 如み"，‘‘ to hold.，， Here the agreement is apparent only， for the Kana
spelling of is ぐ， whereas that of 持 お . In 、Vestem J 化 pail the two are pro-

110 miced di 瓶： L'eut か （‘（ Colloq. Haiiclbook,’’ IT 28, fi 巧 t footnote).

詩 siii， 。 poetry ，， （Chinese or European, not Japanese). Here the pronmiciation and
ん 'けな a spelling ン几 gree w 化 h that of tlie Phonetic - ト, but for tlie triviai aistinction of
tlie Nigori,

TOKU or I'olo nl, specially/ ^ as in tlie commou expression 特別 • Here an

entirely differeiit 1 化 ommciatioii crops up ; 化 lid tiiere is notlimg for な but memory pure aiid simple，

if one would avoid getting lauglietl at for peipetra り ng a 百姓 讀 HYAKUS 打 0_ ジ 0, …

* I ミ ecause St ふの’ w is 比 e or が nal word for ‘‘ わ help," 的ぶ けし’ む. け being a later conipcmn ん 一 的 （ニ/ e) の ふの. リ， Hh ‘‘ to

help with tlie band." Conf •む! moZsn, 《a グ u?’m, 柏ぶ orw, etc.

十 Not accounted a Radical. The Eudical here (Imt arbitrarily c 山 osen) お を ろ. 7 ぶ a, 。 山 e tongue."

よ Li し。 peasan ピ s reading." Sucli a mistal 化 as i. い udiug 特 JI, because its Phonetic ホ is JI is popularly so
styled. The s 凸 5 (を ホ) of 凸 yakus 归 5 わ generally read sEi む a 〇化 げ context も aud si 吕 nifies (‘ a siirna 打 w."

T 赶 E STRUCTUBE OF T 打 E C 打 INESE CHARACTER え

123

待 TAI or "? がみ"， （（ to wa,it,，， is totally different 孔 gain.

In any case 几 nd AvaiYiiig absolute giiidfmc ち much practical help will he tlerivecl む om a
e 孔化 ful 1 で collection of the 1 乃’ iiicipal Plioiietic も as usage gT 孔 dually brings tliem to the student^
notice. All alternative and perhaps better n 化 me than (( Phonetic ，， for tlie nou- radical portion
of 化 character is " Primitive. ，， It alludes to the circumstance that in many cases the iioii-raclical
nortion is really the ongiiial， while the s か called E 紅 dical is 化 subsequent a ふ 1 け ion made for the
sake of greater clearness, or in order to distiugnisli two sh 几 des of meaning in wLat was at 月 rst
a single word. Eoi、 instancy was tlie earlier symbol for a ]Den, and still appears in the

list of Eadic れ Is AY け li 村 lat signification ; but the Radical 竹 "bamboo " has been super-
added to tlie modem form fuch, because Chinese pens commonly liave bamboo holders .
Or take HO (Jap, 去け to? ぐの， け)， （（ side，，’ the same fortified and emplmsised， so to say, 1 ヴ

the addition of tlie Radical for (( man，，， 村 ms The actual meaning remains the same ; yet

there is a tendency towards reseiiviiig e 江 <?h of the two forms for different context ん Tims the
word ス. りか'- グ が a can only be 、、Tit;teii , not： Another famili 孔 r example is supplied by

が 5

直

JUllOij

樽、

Again,

待

and イ I 任, 化 e former of ayI 心 li is 化 几 d リも （‘ pric ち’’ （see PI). 67- 8), and the latter が^
‘（value，，， _ a distinction with 1 け tie difference. By this process it has sometimes come to pass
11 机 t the Primitive now does (hity for a metaphor oi’ 化 bstra 別 ioii, 、vldle 1:lie form with superadded
Radical is uscmI for tlie luaterial object 、Y]iieli tlie P:t’im け ive orjginally represented. Tims
支 s 打 I or け?"， originally " a bi、 化 iich,’， 110 w 別 guifies 孔 branch of a I’ivei’， a family, a busiues も
etc., while an actual branch of a tree is イ^^ . In like manner 尊 SON, which formerly
meant a " wine-cask ，"わ r?( (eo? が] S"o. 421 認 1 寸 near bottom of p. 110), now signifies
わ だか ‘ venerable，，’ because wine is offered to a revered guest, 几 ud tor?( lias come to be wi ■化 ten
リ '化 h die Radical for " tre ち’’ wliicli e 打: iplmsises tlie fact tlmt casks ai'e made of w〇o(l.
云 was at the picture { or 巧） of 化 u’liug' clou ん ami accoixliugly

signified ‘（ ciorul Imt け is now used for UN or iu, ‘‘ to say，’’ while the homonymous UN or
も? リリみ‘ （ clcrnd，，’ is moi’e closely (le 扫 ned by tlie add け ion of the Radical 雨 ‘( rain," tlms 壺.

乂 n excellent instance of tlie way iu which り oth the sound and the general signification of a
Primitive may persist tlirough け s various compounds is supplied by the た series； all of
、、- liicli sound B 日 or MD and imply i:lie idea of (lestiTictiou. 一 亡 け self お bD or ん )?’〇 ろ/のく ， i‘tol)e

(le が royed，，， ‘‘ruined.，， Add ‘‘ ]ieai も，， and you have B 日 or ? だけ 削りで rw, ‘‘to foi-get ，， (des-

4 じ、

tracticm of the thoughts in tlie mind). 乂 dd ‘（ Avomau ，， and you have . # 一 BO ov midarl れ i,
。 disorderly ，， (destmctiou of the propriety ス vliidi befits 孔 woman). Add ‘（ eyes，，， and you Lave
■ —— t MO oi •のが/パ"’ も "blind ’’ （des1:i’uction of eyesight).# Characters 1:heinselYes composite —
made up of a Radical and a Phonetic — may serve as Phonetic み so to say， of the second power :
ぶ GO, 。 1，，， お made up of tlie Phonetic and tlie Radical [| ， Imt is itself the

が G

477

478

が 9

を

ィ華

480

尊

481

轉

雲

た 4

が 2

が 3

が' ふ

を

も

盲

*Anintei’estiLigWsciission,t:oge&erwUhalist〇nhe*(rhonel:k;s，’or‘‘rnmUi、’w,，'willbefonndmSectionyin
of 比 e Int の cluction わ Dr. Wdls Wi]liams，s great C7 み W がが 诚 on の’?;.

124

FIFTH SEC 凹 ON.

4 が

487

|j2u Phonetic iu 言替 GO or hataru^ to tell," iu 悟 GO or 及 atorv， 。 to discern,，， （（ und が stan も，， etc.
Sucli cases ai’e extremely numerous : obtained from 化 e Phonetic but な self used

as the Phonetic in and various otlie：L’s， may s が Ye as a familiar instance •サ

Tliere are cases not exactly suited ei 陆 er by die woi て 1 Phonetic or by 化 e word Prim な ive, —
巧 for instance, and 東 fmd 森 in wliicli， as ah’eady explained (pp. 40， 4(5， and 118),
も oth parts of the character are equally radical, inasmuch as both coiitnDiite to form die sense,
and ne な her in any way indicates the sound. Or take another instance — a new one — that of 小'*
/ 州 ra も。 rank," Chinese I. Tlie so- called Phone が c 立 《幻, わな，。 to staiid,’， is Chinese BY 巧 or
BITSU, which thus differs from in sound as widely 化 s can well be imagined. But both

il ; for

化

490

が 1

402

493

404

ホ

皮

彼

被

を

halves of A\f ai’e really radical ; for " rank '， is 。 沈 man’s standing,，， m China as in England.
Tims yiewe も the cliai’acter becomes perfectly easy to remember — sen (in Japanese almost
always 仙人 sennin), "a num of the mountain も’’ ぇ •ぶ • one of tlie immortals wlio dwell
liermit-liSe in inaccessible mountain fastnesse も offers 孔 similar exaniple. Perhaps, however, iu
this case some regard was paid to soimd as well ; for the pronunciation of 仙 SEN closely
approximates to that of 山 SAN. In fact '，址 e ‘‘ Go-on " of 山 , employed in the reading of
Buddhist names, is sen. JIN, " benevoleiice，，， exli 化 its anothei’ spedes of in’egular け y.

打 ei’e it is the Radical itiself which 孔 cts at the same time as Plionetic, 人 (( man，，， giving

;its prominci 孔 t;ion to 4 ((benevolence，，， which is, says Confucius, tLe most characteristic of
human virtue ん The right half, Nl, (‘ tw〇,，’ helps to express tlie sense ; for it takes two to
render benevolence possible, just as we say iu English (but less 孔 miably) that it takes two to
make a quarrel.

It is important to l)ear in mind _ if one would obtain a really sound grasp of this question
of the structiii'e of C 山 inese cliar 化 cters — 110 w slow and gr 孔 dual au(l unmethodical tlie process 、、’なん
The character- ;framei.s did not not say to themselves, " AVe Av り 1 lake th お sign for a Radical, that
foi’ a Phonetic.，， Tliey で’ oi.ked by rule of thumb, here a I 化 tie and there a 1 な tl も step by step.
Thus did it come about that most of the simple cliaracters serve a double purpose. No strict
line separates Radicals and Plionetics from e 几 cli o 村 ler, and the s 化 me symbol is apt to fill now
one of these function も now 村: le othe じ AVe fiml， for ins tanc ち the Radical boku or moku,

" tre ち，， as a Phonetic in 泳 MOKU, J 江 p. ジ w-a? け?/， ‘‘ to bathe ;，， the Radical 長 c 打 0 " long.,’’
as a Phonetic m c 打 0 OT ん arw, " to stretch ’’ （化 ou 各 li not wi 化 out a smack oHts radical

meaning as well); in, " skin，" in 彼 HI or も a? で, （‘ til 几 t,’’ in 被 巧1 OY た f}mvru OY ra -
ruru, the sign of the passive voice, and so on to an indefinite exteut.

By some authorities the composition of char 几 cter も as desorbed above， is termed their
" etymology.，’ The ease given to menioiy by a knowledge of ‘‘ etymology ，， (using tlie term iu
this t が‘] 化 ical sei が e) お st パ kmgly exei 叫) lifted in がリ no cases 、、 ん ere hvo clmi、 化 ct が. s bear
superficial resembLance to each o 化 er, for iustauce， クた SOKU or わ w/ ‘ •けけ の •朴， ‘（ to bind ’’ (the

Why 岸 has dropped 化6 行 I’st st の ke of 生 ぉ not

clear.

THE STRUCTURE OF T 打 E CHINESE CHARACTERS

125

SOKU of YAKUSOKU， " a binding promise ，， or (( engagement ，，)， and klJ s 扫 l or to；/ も。 a thorn.，，
Bo 村: i け lese: of coiu’se, have 木 ‘（tree,’’ as tlie む basi ん But ‘‘ tlioru ’’ was at 扫 I’st wi、 け ten
ホ， a picture of 孔 tree with a lai’ge thorn sticking out straight on either side, thoiigli now
they have come to hang limply doAvn. Qvdte different from this, "to bind’’ 一 "wLLicli OTiginally
referred to tlie tying of faggots _ poiirtrays a tree， plus what now looks like the sign for
‘‘ mouth ’’ somewhat flattened， but was originally meant for a broad baud round the middle,
such as binds a faggot together Slight as tlie distinction lias became in modem cal じ giuphy, ——
so slight that native wiiters tbemselyes are perplexed by け, —— it can never be forgotten once
the clue lias been gained. It runs, moreover, tliroiigli numerous compound forms, siicli as
速 SOKXJ ov sumiyaka, "speedy;，， c 赶 oku 01’ の? なの fo の oH, "an Iinperial が lict" or ^rescript’’
(obsei’ye な s ‘( foi’ce，" 力 )， but 刺 s 曰 I or sasw， " to stab,，， lienee so,s/ ふ， M， ‘（ to blame.’，

The analysis of characters into tlieir component elements w 几 s first undertaken by け le
Chinese lexicographer Kyo-sh 脚 許愼 * でん〇 CO 打が led h ぉ celebrated 說文 Setsumon
Dictionary in A. D. 100. This work enumerates 540 字 部 JIBU, i, e. ‘‘ character-classes ，，
or Radicals, under wliicn all the other characters are grouped for practical conyenience' sake,
just as om. words are grouped in European dictionaries nncler the successive letters of tlie
alphabet). The 玉篇 (‘ Gyoku-hen ’’ 十 Dictionai'y, wliicli dates む om the sixth centuiy and
is s む 11 popular w け h scholars both in China and Japan, liad in its earlier ecutions about tlie
same number of Radicals, but these were later reduced to 360. The compilers of the 康
应邑字 化 soc 孔 lied む om the Chi 打 ese Emperor Ii5ki :!： (A. D. 1662-1722)， further reduced
the number to 21 も which lias ever since bee 凸 commouly accepted alike in China’， in Japan， and
by foreign investigator ん We do not mean of course that Koki's editors clianged' the manner
of writing tlie chai、 辽 cters or diminished tlieir number， but only that, by dissecting them in a
different manner, they succeeded in classing them under fewer heads. Curiously enoiTgli, tliongli
every oue lias bowed in practice to けの ir de の 別 on, wLich was imposed by Imperial authority,
almostr every one is agreed til 化 t they made a great mistake, apparent simplification liaviug been
purcliased at the expense of real confusion and eiTca.. Ala 凸 y of Koki’s socalled Radicals are
not really radical at all, but cle^vatiye, while on the other liand some geuuiuely radical forms

乘

496

逮

務

が

刺

愼

蘇

篇

499

500

501

許 is our No. 311. よ い往 g 且 in or f の (《のけん; mu, mea 凸 s " to be careful " or ‘‘ reve 化 ntia し’’

丘 EN on 巧 nally ae リ gnated a section ot Damboo, such as the an の ent Chinese employed for wriung on, hence
several such sli os tied together, hence a section of a book, lienee a wiiole book. A common Japanese reading of the
character is a けれ'，、 vhich means " to He [such bamboo slips"! to 呂 ether," hence ‘‘ to compos も，’‘‘ to write." The Phonetic
且 EN occurs in numerous other character も for instance 編 wliich is read amu like the preceding, and Las the
same sense as it ; 偏 h な oe ni, " one-sided,” " entirely,，’ ‘‘earnestly，' (and see below for its technical 115(3, wlie 丘 read
HEN, to denote certai 凸 portions of Chinese characters.)

X At reldng this name is pronounced K'ang Hsi. The character 爲を k5 (Jap. yasii) means "easy," "peaceful."
It occurs ill the celebrated bistoricjil name leyasu 家康 and i 已 other む imiliar compounds. The が！ ide 丘 t need not
trouble yet about 巧 包 as it is of comparatively rare occun.e 己 ce. 皿 TEN (Jap. no パ） is u commo 打 character, signi-
fyin 呂 " ml も"

編

偏

ら (

503

504

505

12G

FIFTH SECTION.

50G

冠

猶

have been omitted from tlie Ust. JNIany are useless， being ei け ler obsolete or having extremely
few characters じ able to be grouped under 村 lem. The worst feature is that， on the stren が tli of 化
merely accidental resemblance, many c]i 几 racters Lave beeu placed under Radicals Avitli Avlucii
they have no etymological connec が on ; and as a imtural, but vexatioi ぉ ， result of this， not a
few chai’acters have come to be yai’ioi ぉ ly cl 几 ssed in different ed な ions and abridgments, as 異
I or ス .ofo の ar?'， " to diffei’，，， which some modern compilers place under tlie Radical 八， while
others place it under the Radical 田 thus giving lise to mucli searching backwards and
forwards and consequent w な ste of む me.

Anyliow, the 214 Radicals, sucli as け ley ai’e, 11 aid possession of the fiel も aud must be
accepted in practice, tliougli we Imsten to add that there お no need to comm け them all to
memory. There is really no need, iiotwitlistanding tliat one foreign text-book a な er another
has chosen to lay on Europea 打 students th お heavy burden. No Chinese or Japanese ever
tlimks of memorising all the Radicals. He learns the characters most likely to be useful,
regardless of wlietlier tliey be radical or not. The Jap 化 nese have not even 孔 ny name in general
use for either " Radical ’’ or (( Phonetic.’’ Many Radic 孔 Is appearing on the le む are called
偏 归 E み "side’， （No. 503), け K)se on the top を 化, り? り? りん‘‘ c 孔 p ; け： lose け lat enclose が le

rest of the character 構 方 am 打 だ，‘ （external aiTa 打 gement,，， ‘（ enclosure ;，， certain othei’s Tvliicli
pi’otracle 化 long w 押 y below to tlie right 入 NY[T, lit. (( entering a 打 d besides け lese， there are

special names for a few special cases. For iiadicals appealing at the bo れ om thei’e is no general
appellation. The right-hand portion of a charactei、 一 、vhe 村 ler Radical or Phonetic matters not —
is termed tsuhu 丫 i， lit. " mak ち，， a name devoid of all apparent appropriateness, tlioiig]i tlie
charad:er (No. 477), " one side,’， w け li which it is wi；ititen, su け s well encmgli.

Though to commit all the Radicals to memory were a work of supererogation, those of most
む equent occun’ence sliould be so comm け t かし The memori が ng of the characters iu wliicli sucli
Radicals occur will be rendered easier け 巧 reby, as will also the task of looking up characters
in "Williams， Lay, and the native (lictiona；L‘ie ん The plan followed in such dictionaries is to

gh’e the 214 Radicals in the order of the number of their strokes, from ic 百 I， （‘ one,’，

wliicli 1ms only one stroke, down to 鶴 ホ/' が,‘‘ 幻 ute,，’ wliicli lias seyenteen. It will therefore
be 几 further advantage to recollect the position of the chief Radicals iu tlie list, as
tins will oln’kite mucli pain む il searclun り’. It would be best of all, for instance, to
remember that 木 Z7, ‘‘ tre ち，， is the seventy-fifth, and 氷 mizu, ‘（water，’’ け le eighty-fifth.
But if this is expecting too mncL, something at least will be gained by remembering 村 lat
。 tree ，， comes before ‘‘ watei’,，， fuul botli before 雪，‘ （^e，，(thelmiRlre{lan<lmntli).

That this last must come later in the list け laii the two others is indeed self-evident, as な li 孔只
five strokes, wliile and 氷 Lave each only four. The difficulty — 化 ml also the advant 化 ge —

A superfluous charac お r to the student, as the modern flute is di 巧 ere 丘 tly wrUten.

THE STRUCTURE OF T 且 E CHINESE C 凸 AIUCTER み

127

of i’ecoUec"ting, if possible， the order of precedence occurs w け li Radicals liaving i:lie same number
of strokes.

It IS likewise 址 e numTber oi. sti.okes that determines tlie order of the characters gTouped
under eadi Radial. For instanc ち shi oi’ fc"/ がり •， ‘（ a luessenger,，’ whicli lias six strokes

(six, tliat is, exclusive of the Radical イ ）， comes before shin or 〇/ がが"， （（ to violate,，，

which lias seven.

Tlie two following じ sts include all tlie most important Radicals, w け k their Japanese names,
tlie mimbers indicatiug tlieir position in the die む 011 ai;‘ies, and two or が 化 ee specimeu characters
uuc お r each, the SI 光 cimens Laving beeu が lected for tlieir general

learners li れ le fund. It will prove a useful exercise to count the strokes of the non-radical
portion of cliaracters ; for this will contribute towards impi’essing cliar 孔 ctei’s on tlie memory,
at tlie same time as It gives ease in tlie use of tlie dictionary.

A.— LIST OF T 打 E SIXTY COMMONEST EADICALS.

Ninth お adical. "man.，， When written at tlie to;p， it is called hito-kammuri, as

in YO or 化 .are, "I." Moi’e often it is found at tlie side in け le abb^viated form イ

called NIMBEN, thus 化 f cidas/ん " hut ; バ 儘 mama, " manner,，， " state.，，

FifteeM Radical. 义 Ki-s 叫 じ t. " two watei 巧.，， As an incle pendent clmi’acter, な means
" ic も，， but is no longer in use. It occurs on the left， as in /け’ツけソけ’/ごけ,， " cool ; ，， 凍 kdru,

【【 to む eez も’’ Both th が e cliai’act が s are easily remembered by tlieii •が lo 打 etics， wMcli are
pronounced hei and TO respectively.

EigMe の ith liadical. | \ れ"， ‘‘ swoi’cl，，’ 一 01 .iginal け tlie ]Dictui、e of a broad bl ade.

Generally to the riglit and 址 en mostly abbreviated to |J which is called eitt も 立
刀 ), "Uie standing swoi •も，， on account of its vert た al position, tlms 到 てり 0 て itaru, ‘‘to
re 江 cli/> gucli c な ses 泣 s 切 SETSU 〇1、 た' ‘‘ to cut ; KEN， ‘‘ a ticke も’’ are exceptional.
So is うな^ JIN 〇1’ ツ化 ぶみ。 a blade,’’ which oi'igiiially (depicted a sword with a st;iin on な.

Nineteenth Radical. ブ J c/a. 友の •も。 sti*eugtli，，’ as i 打 勢 SEI or ildoi, ‘‘ foi’c も，’ and com-
pare p. 121, where several other examples of this Radical occur. Do not confomid 1 1 chikav ひ,
バ streng が 1,，’ in wHcli り le second stroke が erces け le first), Avitli the Eighteenth Ra；(li(

をが a 化 a， ‘‘ sword，，’ in wliicii tlie second stroke merely touclies th 色 first.

Thh'Heth お adical. [| わ 《?/ り •， " mouth.，， Most か at けの le む お de (を wc お- hen), as m

呼 KO or ジ 0 らも。 わ call,’， but also iu various other position も孔 s jpj kO or w パ ふか リ， " わ be

a utensil ，，

idic 孔 1

刀

opposite;，， 站 Ei, "a commau も，， also {リ oc/'i, ^life;’， 赛を I。 or ?' わ 龍’ び，

け his last pourh.aying a 。 clog ，’ guarding four vessels with 。 moutl ぉ’’).

TMrti/~first Badical. | j むりん ゾけ麵 ら so called from koku or む リリ’，‘ （ coimti つ'，

of the character classed under け. This お clistinguisliable from 〔| " mouth,，， by its superior

one

使

侵

を

ィ i

儘

ら]

冷

5：

嗦

で

500

510

511

512

513

目 14

515

51G

到

517

券

518

义

目 19

勢

521

邸

命

523

器

128

FIFTH SECTION.

5 な

の 6

527

5 が

529

530

531

お’ 2

534

535

536

お 7

538

539

固

ら

園

输

磬

執

：9

お

壽

ぉ

夾

な

夷

。婿

ぶ

妻

を

KWAI or megttrUy

size, and also by け巧 f 化 ct oi its always enclosing け s Phoneti ら tlms |p|

"to turu irnind，，， also written jjj ; en or so な 〇， " garden.，，

Thh’tij-sec’ond liadicoL わ" c/"’， " earth,，， sometimes wr け ten イ; "tlie more e 齡 ctrially

to distingu お li けむ’ om ±： samurai. It is placed at the side, tlius (わ we/a •-扫 EN),

or at the bottom, thus A 城 JD OY shiro, "a castle;，’ 堅 KEN or katai, ‘‘hard.，，
Sucli a case 江 s that of s 扫 u (SHITSU) 01 • to, •も （' to t 化 k ち，， is exceptioual. — [こ 【: samurai

is also the Kadical (f.he Tnirty -third) of a few cliai’acters, for instance, the two co 打 imon ones
壯 s 日 01 . sa を (り?，‘‘ youtli お 1 Yigom.,，’ and JU oi’ Z* が o もけ お •， " 1011 g life-，，]

T hirty-seventh BadicaL 大 DA；r， ‘（great.’’ Often written at tlie top oi’ bottom, but

are

み ゎ!’，

thick

KEI, or C かが V?/i, " to YOW.’

央

sometimes, as it "were, inconveniently liidclen away. Examples ;

01 •リ け スて ぶけ, ，" middle ; ，， l oi’ ぶ？ -s"， ‘‘ a bai."bai:iaii ; ，，

Thirty -ekjhlh B adical ， o?w み。 woman,，， mostly to 忧 e Mt, as iu 女ト KO oi. A.o 化 o? 化 m,

and children す?^.

to like

onna,

(what more likeable than " women

Less often this

Radical stands below, as in the painfully similar charactei’s SAI or わ nma, ‘‘ wife,，， and
- s 且 0 or のえ e も a もも （（ concubine.，，

Thirty-ninth Radiccd. - Iv) child/’ found iu yarioas positious, as 孔孟 K0M。，
" Confucius and Meucius ; KD， " が e か；，’ 孰 が e ? " wliich ? "

FortidJi Badical. v-l'aminuri (not used iudepenclently), so called because ， tlie

/Ca/a ス ‘a リ a letter for the vowel ?/, is de：L’iyed :Erom u, "world，，， one of the cliaracters

classed under it. It is 孔 Iways found at 化 e top， thus •宿 s 百 UKU or ツ a か 【( an inn ’’ （cleyei’ly
formed from ‘‘孔 Imudred men under one cover ，，) ； 寫 s 百 A or む fow.s も （‘ to copy け n writing).’’ 一
[Do not confoimd w け li u- も a" り"? り、 i. aiiotlier much 1 な rer Kadical (如 e jFbwr 知の ぇ/‘/ ぇ） ^ ~ ^ Avliicli differs
む oin け iu lacking the dot 化 t the top, and wliicli has iio special Japanese name : 冠
KWAN 〇1’ ス. a のり???' r'， "a liead covering ，， (om、 No. 506)， and 宜 站 El or も,"’ 化'.， ‘‘ dark，’’ are 也 e
most important cliaracters classed under け. Notice also that 寫 is often less correct か
wrHten

Fcniy-fourth Badical. ろ7 パ 7 がぶ a 化ら。 coi’ps も，， always placed as iu the followiiig : 尾

ぉ1 or 0, ‘‘ 1:nil ; 届 to 如/が》 •も （‘ to send ill，，， ‘‘ to が port ; ，’ zoiOJ.s?" •も。 わ beloi 職，，。 to

be れれ aclied to.’’ The first of these examples is easily memorised by noting tliat a tail is tlie
。 hair " (om‘ No. がみ Lan お ng down behind an 孔 uimal’s ‘（ bo (か" （。 corpse ’， れ nd

‘‘bo か" being much about the same). The tl 山 (1 has this Siwie ‘く tt 础 " contracted at

the lop, nii(l ぃ iiisect " at the bottoiu， intimating that nothing so well belongs or お

a れ ached to auytliiug else as a tail to the ii が ect of whicli it forms part. is ol*ten con-

ゎ 几 cted to ん 雨.

Fort リ -sixth ]{(ulk‘ah jjj ツ り.… け，‘‘ が; iced to 札色 left (がりり 幻-打 en), aboTO， or
below, じソ. TO or shima, island/ ^ as if to represent birds Lovering about some joeak
rising from the s が i (note tlie omission of t]ie dots of 鳥い Iso written 嶋； 岡 K。 or

秦

ぞ

宿

5 弓

寫

冥

尸

ら与

尾

届

氏

屬

に 4

属

寡

岡

会

巧 己の

巧 1

りむ/,。 liillock ; 岩 GAN or noa

rod;/，

THE STRUCTURE OF THE C 百 INESE CHARACTERS

129

554

555

5 が

557

中

挺

ぶ

摩

ヴ

麻

を

5G0

561

5G2

563

564

從

衛
3 意

憂

Fiftkth Badical. | れ 細 wrm?， 。 a towel,，， sometimes called kimpen む om ds on. It stands

below oi’ to 村 le le 化 thus イな FU oi、 化 観 〇， ‘‘ Uneu ; ，， 帳 CHO 01 ’ ゎ ろ cm., ‘‘ a curtain," — this
1 敝 t to be rememb 的’ ed by な s constituent parts as a (‘ long towel.，，

Fift が Mrd Badi ぴ il. ) originally de 凸 oting 汪 （（ shelter,’’ but not used alone. 打 is
called TO。,- み, ち appai’eri% ゎ om 摩 MA or stmt, 。 to rub，，， of wliicli it is used as an ab-
bi;eviatiou， 化 ough 化 お clmracter is classed under な 打 o 化 ei’ Radical， "ImmL，， Some
p 化 fer to お rWe 化 e nameof の m- ふり. e from が MA〇r(： がけ，‘‘ hemp.，， Exara が esofclmractei’s
classed under ^ are supplied by 序 JO, ‘（ preface，， 一 - als り read femVfc, ‘（ 化 tiu’n,，， ‘‘ apropos，，
and 庭 TEI or m 化 .み‘ （ garden.，，

Siodidh 及 adical. イ （GY 日 nin-be み， supposed to ;i.epi:esent a man walking.; but when
1 旧 ed alone, it is rea 过わみ f のり 押み ‘‘to sttmcl s 姑 1.，， It always stands at the le 化， as in
彼 HI or A てけ’ ら " tlmt，，’ 。 lie 從 JtJ oi 、盛な a グ化 も‘‘ to follow.’’ [This Radical may ea お l.y be
coufoimded witl] け le less comnwn 獻 w 巧。 姑 red 化れ (Z jFbr かゾ 知。 がぇ 巧 yuhi, 。 to go," Avhicli
lias 化 e curious pecnliari か of being alw れ ys cut ill two by its Phonetic, 化 us 衛 前: OY mamoru，
" to protect.，， Tins last character occurs most frequently in men’s names, in the termination

兵衛 read bei.]

Six む j-first BadicoL 也 kokoro, バ heart.，’ Sometimes wri れ en at the bottom or in the
miclcU ち 化 us で^ I 畑 7 のを oro-& 脱ら。 volition," " fe が ng ; " Y 日 or w’ ツ如 も。 to が ieve ; "

but most わ equently at 村の le れ side iu 化 e abbreviated form i ト called El が him-ben, e.
‘（ けの stancliug lieart Radical，’’ もグ. 情 JO, "]mman passions，’’ lienee specifically nasake，
‘‘ kindly feeling,，， 。 pi か；，， also tlie ‘く circumstances of a case.，， _ 必 HITSU or Imnarazu,
い positively ，， (onr No. 336)， is an exceptional form easily rem が nbered. Another sue 山 is 恭
TEN or を 加の •な. 削 佩 •， "Immbly 化 aukful，，， 一 tlie natural emotion for tlie 。 heart ，， to approach
‘‘ heaven ，’ け li， as 村 le sti’ucture of tlie cliar 孔 <3ter 1111が1目ん

Sixty- second お adkoL ろり た 〇， ‘（ a speai’，" either interlaced witli tlie rest of i:,he

character, or else to け s right;， 村 ms 我 GA or u.are, ぃ 1’’ (our No. 242); 戰 SEN or
柏 的を m/， " to 丘 ght.’’

Sixty-fourth お adical. む)，‘‘ hand,’， as i 凸 kyo or けグ の‘? ‘ to raise ，’ （also read

スの so だ e, (( all ")， but mostly on the left in tlie abbrevia/fced form ^ (fe- 扫 en), — tlie tliird stroke
being then a clash made np、varc"b, じゾ. 指 s 旦 I 〇1、 ?/ "らも。 finger，’’ also re 化 d ががみ ‘（ to point.’，
In sucli forms as 拜 百 Al oi' Of/a ，化"，‘ （ to worsli か；’， shD or "7 が r"， 。 to acknowled が，’’
this Kadical IS more difficult to recognise.

Sixty-sixth BadicoL w お w， 。 t りが rike,’， i の t used aloii ち but iu tlie abbreviated form)

^ as a I’iglit hand R 化 dical having no spec 壬 al iiam ち and not to be confounded with 文 BUN,
" a 、vrit;ten composition.，， Examples are 救 KYU oi •が/ 7mw， 。 to rescue ; 敢 KAN or け撕 I，
"venturing.，， One or two characters liave tins K 几 dical iu the upper riglit-hand corner ; for
instance, 整 SEI or tofouo も <‘ to be in order,，， 一 syuonymons Avith No. 415.)

Seveaty-second EacUcal . 白 / り-,。 the suu ^ / り •- 打 en， when at tlie ski も and ち！

情

が 6

が

A 5 的

が S

戰

5G9

學

570

指

571

拜

572

承

573

款

574：

敢

日 75

整

130

FIFTH SECTION.

己 7G

巧

577

578
扣日

巧

580

曲

が 1

更

582

最

が 3

お

584

585

1 を

587

义

588

欲

日 8 リ

歌

ん V け も/， （< flat SUU，，’ 、、- lieu at tlie top or bottom), け ms 昨 sAi;u， ‘‘ yester [-んげ]，’’ but
SHO or 0 ゎリ /， ‘‘ liot.)’ Snell a case as 旬 JUN， 。 a period of ten days，，， is exceptional. [Piiz-
zliugly similar to tliis ] むが cal is the み r のけ ソ- が/ rrf ぶ幻ぷ び,/， /"r' え‘"，" quoth li も"、、' hicli
embraces 化 few very coimnoii cliar 孔 cters， aii<l occurs either at the top or bottoiu, or が we
interlaced ス\’ け h the other stroke も tlms kyoku or り? り ゾ り r り，。 to be crooked ; ，’ 更 が，。 a

night 、va1x-li，，， wlieiice /"もの.", ‘（to gi’ow late，’ ako ,sr,r け"/，‘‘ anew ; ，， 最 s 乂 I oi. り lottowo、
‘'most.’’ Notice tliat み/ is written rather smaller than most other char 化 eter も、 \’ldle 曰

/ りて,/ パ 《 is a mile flatter and of the usual size.]

(於) r わり/‘ •/, ぃ 札 p. inooi]，，’ 成; がの'/.'/-/;) 加バ 'ぶ。'// が

Hmdred a れ d HdrUeth.)

Sev の d リ- fifth liculieah /i/, '(tree.，’ This li 几 s sirokes three な nd four (down, not up,

as ill fe-HEN ^ ) wliortened when it is writteii to tlie left and c 孔 lied ス 7-hen， as in
or wrdsu, ぃ pine-tree ，， (lit. priuee y>V of trees It occurs in oi:lier pos け ions, as

130 or soregasifi, ‘‘ u certahi person;，， 査 SA, t( official enquiry ，， （as in JUNSA, ‘‘ policeman ，，)•
み) me fon お of type si 伯 w け hi an ; ん hreviated む) rm reseiiH)iiug the A' り 的 Z •りけ a chai’acter ホ
ho. 8ee, for instance 條 j〇(‘ an itein,，’ as written iu the margin.

gevent リ -sixth liaxliral . 欠 "むみ/， ‘（a ya、Yii,，’ 〜 ako read / パ ふだ r", ぃ tu be m お sing,’’ ~
standing to tlie rigiit, and sometimes crtlled liE^-isuhuri , from one of its Cliiuese sounds.
欲 YOKU or //〇 が, り’‘ も‘ （ to wish,，， a.nd 歌 KA or via, ぃ 几 Japanese poem,，， are examples.
The ancient form of 欠 Avas 巧 ス vliereiii the two lower strokes are the (tenth) Radical
儿 " man,，， and the three top strokes represent air issuing from liis open mouth.

抗 [がリゴ! fthliaxlical. 氷 りぃ •た"， " 、、’ atei’,’， 化 hnowt always written on the left in the
abbreviated form ^ called SAN-zui， that is 。り始 リ11で〇 [ふ) ts foi.] w 几 ter,，， （)• ソ. 湯 TO or
りり， 。 liot water ; 海, .り りん ‘く the sea.,，， Chinese kai, easily rem が nhei.ed by け s

rhymmg with け s 1) 11011 etic づホ mai, and 、yH]i 梅 BAi， ‘‘ plmu-ti でも，’ （饼グ • p. 120. The
diavacters 氷 H\ で or 7i ‘ 如い c ]Ve " ( om. No. 59) ; ブ K El ぃ r り Of ゾ。 い（ loiig ; ，， 斗く I。 で or
川 別 かりの I り，‘ t to seek and SEN or / ミ? り"/, ぃ a spring' ’， （じ t. wh け e l ~~ | water 氷)

sho、v this Kadic 几 1 combined lu other less usual position ん

Eiqhf り-sixfh Ik り 1 k'al . /ん。 fire,’’ written 化 t tlie left skle (/"’-hen) or bc)ttom, as in
燒 SHo oi •ツ り/ ••り， ‘‘ to burn ; TAN or タリり り.， 。 charcoal ; l_mt mostly, when at the
bottom， abbreymted to foui' dots か (*alled が" ゾ "•け， 1 け. パ 几 row of fires : ，， 烈

：[iETSU or // りソ 化/'", 。 fierce.，’ and SH 日 or か r"， ぃ to slun も，’ 化 re iamili 孔 r u ぉ tances.

Ninebi-fivnih Uadical, づご ’/w/， " do も’’ Chiii. ken, 几 s iu 化 e 化 fficult Imt useful clmm じ te,v
獻 KEN or fffln が， tsnrH、 ‘（ to offer respectfully to a wi]) げ ior,，’ 、\’liere, ho、、. eve].， tlie 犬
sewns U) be i]j 1.も可1け-丫 imt radicnKat ‘、1し 1>1け i^oiietie, unless 、、で ；wce])t 化6 山

山 ar 孔じ t 化. originally deii〇te(l fat ふ' tgs sacrificed to the g(xl ん 獸 JU or ス- け?… り 〇"〇， ぃ 化 liiuml,’’
‘‘ <|u;Klnipe(V’ is miother insta’iice. Almost always 犬 appears to the left in the abbreviated
む 化 m イ (ス乂 '… か' O-IIENj， thus 狐 KO ぃ r I’Uk り ne， ぃ fox ; ’， 狼頻 KoUAi, i)ropei‘l.Y い、 \-し>1 f

590

湯

诲

若

繞

炭

如

501

592

が 3

594

595

59G

597

が 8

照

が 9

獻

な

獸

か

狐

狼

り

GUI

〇0*2

C03

T 打 E STRUCTURE OF THE CHINESE CHARACTERS

131

004

G05

COG

GOT

G08

GOD

010

(>11

(312

G13

OKS

GIG

G17

疹

に

現

。琴

‘7

界

お

を

，覆

痛

瀑

眼

♦

真

砂

磨

示

、、’ olt，’ but used to Signify " constemation (り zra が r?'). The reason gravely 几 lleged by Clnnese
几 utlior け ies is 村 lat oue of り lese species of wolf lias け s forelegs iiicoiiveiiiently si の rt， the other け s
hiu(l-le だ も so that eaeli is dreadfully put to unless he can get the other to 、vnlk along w け h hiia
ami thus compensate 1 パ s infirm け y !

Ninety-sixth licidica! • 玉 か, ル,，" gem," が uer 細 y to the 置 1 nbbreviateclto 文

(/…りけ- HEX), as in CHIN， ‘（ precious ; ，， ‘（ rare ，， Jap. mezurasliii ; 現 GEN or ajYfwav の’

。 to l)e revealea.’’ Some names of musical instruments liave this Kadical at the top iii a；
redu が icated form， for iiistauce, K[N or /‘. が 〇, the Chinese aii(I Japanese バ lyi で.，’

Om Hmd ml and Second Badical. 日日 か，，。 rice- fieW，，， variously pliiced. See mu. No ん
27， 1 が， 201 , 21 も 219, 220， 25 も 27 も 29 0， aud 330 . 0 化 er じ ommon e 抓 mples ai’e 界 r 、i
or .が'/…/, ‘( lionndary ; 畏 I or 0 み 9 が r も" to fear."

Om Hun かが]^ and Fourth Badicrd. ^ called ツ りり が//- ふ? re, Imt not used aloue. It お
the 1 し‘ ulical for disease, and always stands (or rather hangs dowii) as iu tlie following :
^ TO, -small-pox; '' 痛 TS ご or / 的り， り， ぃ to pain ; 療 E YD or ? •ツ りみ"， "to heal.，’ In no
series is tlie Phonetic a more trustwortliy c;m(le to the ON of each character classed xmdei* ir.

One Hunched awl Ninth. お at-Ucal. w ぐ，。 リ le eye，’’ mos け y to the le 化 （ g or g

りが- HEN) 01 • belovT， as hi GAN 畑" がり w/w， aiiotlier 、Y〇r<"l :for ‘‘ e.ye ; ’， kan or miru,

(‘ to look.’， The t、\’o characters f 自こ CH〇i;u, ‘（ straig] も"， Jap •む, r わぐ/ り,/,‘ （ strai 绅
read ? が，。 pi/ice ，’ （oiu、 No. 200 )， and •眞 s 打 IN" or …りス の わ， 。 true，，， show this Radical stowed
awa,y lietweeii けの o け ler stroke ん

.从 が//"" (?mZ け?"？ T" でがん がけ'// が'/. イ 1 心/ ん "stone. り It is ]>l;iced to the le むい '碱- 打 賊),
more i-arely l)elo、v， ゾ •あみ SA (SHAj or ，s けな も‘‘ saud ; ，， 腑ぉ M\ or わゾ も。 わ polish.，’

One Hu) ぶ ml and Thh かの ith Jia(ricah 示 •s/ ふ" が'"， （（む） declare，’’ mostly to the left and
fil ル re、’i 孔 ted to ネ （,s/" •… が"- 扫 E み； more rarely bolo、v, tliiis 巧爵 ruKU， ‘‘ hap;piness ; 祖
so, (‘ancestor ; ’ 祭 SAI or w りおが W, (( a religious festival.’， 一 >Some む mts of かでも for iust 化 nee
ル at used ill this hook, Lave 月^ instead of ネ.

0リぞ 巧り?イ雌文 巧タ獻如/' ぶかがが,)^ '/けも （‘化6 rice-])la,id，’’ mo^y

り leu called ?(〇- が-日 EN， （す) because resol Y<al>le l)y popular alia か sis

ノ リ 0， ami the character ス •/， （‘ tiee.’’ A common example is fiuiiislied l.>y 種 SHU or
iane, ‘‘seed.，’ In some few characters it ocemrs iihove, below， or iu a come].， ns 秀
ろ 巧た OY hideru, ‘‘to excel;’’ 穀 KOKU, ('cereals."

0)ie Hun か ed oml S しで te の ifh RwlkoL 少、^ け" け， （‘ a liol ち，，； tl 几 tteiied to ク わ* a]i(l いし
atop {ffna-kammin'i), as iu 空 KU, ‘‘ emp か；’’ 竊 SETSU or / り ’w/t. け リ /， 。 seci.etly.’’

〇m J 恥 ndred and EhtiMeerdk お wlkrtl. 竹, か Zr， ‘‘bamboo,’’ placetl at l:he top iu the
fd^reviated form (7 な/が/ がり… り wW), t]ms 笑 fa お o wi.i む eu 别の 01 ."•け m?f‘， ‘（to

langh ; 箱 SO or /がふみ "a box.，，

One 打 unfh、 か— I ami Nineteenth lindic りし うた ス •〇 りが，‘ （ ri じ e,’’ most か to the left (ホス. か/ w-
扫 EN), as iu 精粗 SEI-SO, " fine or coarse occasionally below, thus 粟 ZOKU or aiccf,

G18

痛

G 巧

强

な 20

621

種

622

G23

穀

G24

化

G’2 日
G2G

竊

G27

G28

の!)

G30

が

031

粟

132

FIFTH SECTION.

G32

633

細

C34

635

肉

636

肥

G37

(538

039

GIO

G41

船

r,4-2

舶

CA3

western nee, ，， With

栗 BITSU oi •おり’? •， 1 け." western
tlire 化ん used on the left (献 -HEN), and

‘‘millet.，’ Do not confound tins last, lit
tree,’’ that is, the ‘‘chestmit-tree.’’

0 れ e 打 unch’ed and Twentieth liadical. ito,

then abbreviated by most writers and some p：L.intei.s;to ; more rarely below. Examples are
細 SAI or 乃 09 が I， " 村 lin ; so or s/'?V ひ, •，ぃ white ’’ （also read の iofo, " OTigin ’’)•

One Himh'ed a)id Jldrtkth Badical. 肉 NIKU, flesli，，’ almost ahvays abbreviated in
composition to ん ich お called 饥 KU- だ? ふ/, because of its k お iitity 山 sliape 化

" the moon.，’ It occurs chie 巧 y at the left and bottom ; thus 肥 HI or 7i‘o の."， （(to be fat;*，，
IKU or ?ノ (■がん •の cw, ‘（ to nom’isl し，’ It is a very common Radical, heading a long list of
characters denoting parts and attributes of the body. 一 [Tlie mooii itself (ぶけ rf/ び /Z 麻。 の zf ツ: /bwr)
lias comparatively few classed under it. As examples we may take 期 Ivi, ‘‘a period of
time，，， "a 扫 sed i;im ち，， and 望月 ) 9 け 0(7 り •[- の ふ/]，‘ （ full moon,’， 一 also read のり;- ow", 。 to hope.，，]
Om Hundred and TId 丫 tjj-seventh Baclk‘al. ITp か? w， " a l)oat，" wr 化 ten 化 us at the left
が ami 呼 公 1/", が- 邮み e. リ. 船 (often 、vr け ten 1^^)， which also means . 尸 'りが，。 boat ’， or
(( ship ;，， HAKU， 。 a large vessel. ，， 舱舶 SEMPAKU means " vessels of every cles-
cription.，’ む^ has been discovered that Noali’s Ark 孔 fforcls a good memorki technica for tlie
cli 江 racter 船 as 化 e 八 "eight，’ I I " moutlis ’’ suggest tlie eiglit persons who were
saved iu the Ark.

644

、\Titten at tlie top in an al>
giuss cap.，’ The on of 而よ

One Hundred and Fortieth Badical. U|Uj huso, '' grass,
breviated form H [ト or 寸ト ■, called sO-A：〇 ( 草冠 化

お KWAN, not KD ; probably もり IS here the first 巧’ liable of も w な?"-'’， aiiother pronuuci 孔 tion of At りけ-
ク り?" ふ) Example も t(alien from 孔 mong Imndrecl も are - ■之 f KU or 化か 侃.， "b 化 ter;，， whence
む 《のが 7 り 'w?/, 。 to be in pain ;，， KIKU， " cluysauthemum ; YO or / が/，，。 a leaf ; ，’

liAKU or oc7 り •の f， " わ fall ; を^^ むが wW, (‘ medicine." Yaku, which is the on or Chinese
reading of this Last difficnlt-looking cliaracter, helps at ouce to impress it on the memory,
because rlijaning Av け li the Phoneme GAKU or raku, for which see page 117. In like

manner tlie ON of eaku rhymes with kaku (om. No. 231)， and Hs sig’idficatioii

‘（ to fall，， naturally groups itself under the Radic 孔 1 "grass;，， for wliat falls and fades sooner
than grass and tlie leaves of 1;rees, 、vhicli have been taken by poets and moralists iu 几 11 ages as
symbols of imperm 几: aence ?

// 帥'? mZ a リ の r かづが か" 7 ぶりぶ c り 7. のけが/ り‘，。 insect," used cliiefly on り 化 left

(w? 巧み/- HEN), as iu M KD, "wax,，’ but sometimesinotlier positioi が， f/. 商 お Y 日 〇]. .が r"，
" to circulate ; り KM or が，。 a firefly.，’

ぶり? ふ 加 ww/ ぶ T 饥か "；y^/ 从 7? 併:?/ び,/. ス f Z.orowo， ‘（ raiment,，， chieily to the lel!t aud ab-
lu.eviiited to ^ (/i.orowo-iiEN， 110 1 to be confomided AWth イ sMm が u- 巧 柳: which has one
stroke lessj, tlms 狹 ぉの oi '知 川 wto， ‘* a sleev 目；，， also below， as iu SAI or 知 も わ も* (to

cut out (clothes).，， Such examples as 表裏 HYO-r み‘‘ front and back,’’ show this Radical
じ ut into two part も 一 aii upper aud a lower, — w け h the Phonetic inserted between them.

菊

G45

藥

0 が

落

6 が

藥

648

臘

6 が

誠

650

榮

651

秩

652

戴

653

衰

G54

襄

THE STRUCTURE OF T 扫 E C 且 INESE CHARACTER み

133

6 巧

656

657

658

G59

G60

661

662

が 3

G64

6 が

G(57

が S

6 の

富 兆

ぶ

談

な

話

な磬

お

。費

賴

赫

な

蹟

；4

轉

巧

輪

お

载

逵

近

巧

運

One Hundred and Forig-nintli Iladical. {も。 to speak，’’ or も oto もみ。 word も’’ almost

always written on tlie left, and then called GOmbe みむ om GON or GEls [，け s Chinese somul, thus :
CHO or atsuraeru, -to order '' (goods); 設 SETSU or mblm’u, '‘ to establish ; ，， 話
WA or ん飢ぇ 09’"， ‘（ to speak •，’ This last word offers a good example of what lias been said above
(p. 124) of both halves of a cliaracter being someiimes really radical ; for on the left
we liave " words,，， on the right " tongue,，， れ ppropriately combining to signify (( to speak.，， ——

The common character 磬 YO 0 Y homeru， ‘（ to pr;i お e，，， offers an ex 几 mple of tins Radical in

. ,

an exceptional posi だ on.

0)ie な 職 dred and Fift リ -fourth お adicoL / がり •， " a sliell,’’ to the Mt oi: below， ns iu

が SAi or ZA：r， 。 wealtli ; ，’ m or わ? な •ジ (が?/，‘‘ to spend," " to waste." It 巧 pos け ion m

EAi or ‘‘ to rely,，， is exceptiona し

One 王 lumlred and Fifty-sev の ith お adic’al. 足 ''foot/^ almost always at tlieleft and abridg-
ed to お （化 s/"--HEN), e. グ. 跡 or 史賽 ■ SEKi or a 的。 tmces.，，

Om 王 imdi'ed and F が t り- ninth お adical. おり ソけ けみ。 a wheeled yeliicle,’， mostly わ the

le;Et (左")’' 化 wa- 打 EN)， a^s in 巧を TEN, (‘ reyolying，’， （（ c]mngin 贫 •，’ 80 metimes it is otherwise plac が 1,
載 SAI or 化 0 が)，‘ が, " to place on the top o も，， '' to record/

670

as in

One Hundred and Sixty-s が o)id Radical. ぇ

employed in composition. Tlie character wasldr’u, "

not in rise and need not be remembered. The meaning：

SHINNY 日. This is tlie abbreviated form
‘‘to ruu,’’ む om wliich it is derive ん is
meaning of tlie iiiJime SHINNY む does not clearly
appear ; but the diaracters grouped under this Radical all have to do w け h such related ideas
as coming and going, motion, distance, e. g. .遠近 ENKIN, ‘‘ far and near ; 運送
TINS 目，‘ （ sending or transporting (goods) r パ ac?e, (‘till;，， 達 TAs が。， も ‘(to reach."

One Hundred and Sixty-t]drd Badical. prt の も? り. け,， ‘（village,，’ contracted in coinpositiou
to に which is called 如 ato, and always placed on the :i、ight， thus 邸 TEi or ツけ s/ パ •を? • ，"孔
ma:ask)n ; 郡 GUN or / ぶの •， ‘（a district.’’

Om Hundred and Sixty- fourth お adical. Dt| (‘ bird，’’ as one of け le signs of the zodiac,
cUstiiiguislied by the name of み w り" ス 之の 〇 わの./ but 〇 パ ghi な Uj な denoted 。 a wine-jar ，， (co? が い
117), whence the f 孔 ct that most of its compounds have to do liquor in one way or another
It stands on the k;ft, り ms 酌 SHAKU or を？。 丽 ， （‘ to pour out ; 酷 打 Al or むぶ 削，‘ も。 to
がが ribute ;，’ veiy rarely below， as in i, " a plij ぉ iciau ’’ （wlio gWes one medicine to (Irhik).

One Hundred and Sixty -sev の it h Eadical. 金 /がり が，‘‘ met 几 1，’’ almost always to the left
and written "tlrns 集 （/ がりが- iien)， as in 集艮 gin, " silver ; ，， ^^ 言 ky〔） ot / 巧 リけ",/， " 几 mirror，，，
一 Far-Eastern mirrors l>eing made of l)umished metal. JNIerely as a の? のり or/ け/がろ リ? •(•け， assume
the sense of this last cliai. 孔 cter to be ‘（metal set tip to look at ; but one stroke is missing from
見。 ゎ look" 签 FU or A.am。， （（ cauldron，’’ is 孔 n exceptional form.

Om Himdred and 说 X わ j-ninth Baxlical. 。 g 孔 te，" called 加 ON-ゾ けりが が， hecmise written so

as to enclose む s Plioneti も thus を j kwan or 公が。 bai'riei、 ； ’’ etsu or /が"ふ がり’?'，‘‘ to

を

遂

ヴ

が

郡

国

酌

じ

配

が

醫

む

銀

鏡

任

を

(

關

む

閱

671

の2

G73

の 4

G7 日

676

G77

G78

の 9

080

G81

G82

が 3

C84

134

FIFTH SECTION.

6 の

683

阜

G87

陰

G88

躁

G8D

陸

COO

霜

G91

雷

G92

輩

が 3

都

殺

0)5

員

iiispect ’ （孔 S at 几 barrier or custom-house). The commouest derivatives of Uns iladical h 化 ve
1 ぉ en given already on 1). 7 了. [Do not confound 、v け li this common Radical tlie less useful One
ぶり w7m? の"？ か 亦’ 成 p う f け わ/がり/,‘ （to figl も" souietiraes called TO- 於^

The lalier occurs in | 对 ! wliicli lias tlie same me 化 ning， ami replaces it in modern usage.]

One Hm(lred and Hei •の ifieth JRadie り. 1. ‘ o ス •り，。 な mound.’’ In eombinadoii な] 's coii-

ti な c.ted to |5 and called Ivzato, 陰陽 ix-Y も。 sli adea:adlight，’’/.f.1:liefemale(or
passive) and male (or active) elements of 11 孔 tui’e，，， according to Chinese philosophy, are familiar
examples ; but 陸 liiKU， ‘‘ laud,，’ better shows its sigui 行 cative foi’ce. Notice that whereas the
closely similar form 0 たの 的 Radical 16 も appears always on tlie right, this Radical
stands as constantly ou tlie left.

rain,，， pi 孔 ced atop (名!^) and called

けの が，

Om Hitmh が I ond Sever ホ ij-third Ihuliml.
mue-]、vmmnr;,n>s in 霜 SO or sJiimo, " hoar frost ; 雷電 EAIDEN ，パ thunder and light
mng •り

0)w Hun(_h、ed ami Seventy-sev の ith I{a(lk‘oL 化 awes/ り •-ゾ 打,? ra or おが Z:? い./- ス丫 り。 け， （‘ leather,，，

mostly to the le;ft， as in 靴 KWA Ol •む ホ 州，" boots ; 鞍 AN or Z‘"m, "a saddle. ’， The

original form ponitr 化 yed a hide :flaye(l ami sti た tclied ont.

One Ilundml ynd Eighty ホ rst お adk.nl. properly / ぶが，。 the head,’’ later used to

denote sheets or pages of pape：L.. The modern Japanese use it to wiite tlie Engiisn word.
‘（ pag-e,，， whicli lias been naturalised UB 2) のゾし It stands to the right， and is called ろゾ け' •,（（ big
wliell，，’ because fortvdtously resembling tlie cluir 孔 cter 白 Ird, ‘‘ shell." But it is really れ
rude 1)山わ11で of the human face, in fact only a yai.iant of 白 (our No. 405), for wliidi see
p. 110, Common examples of its use are 順 JUN， 。 order,，， 0 1、 s/"Y けソ a リ，。 to obey ;，， 須 s'u-
も ()ス| 化 ra/ 州，。 ought ; ’， 頭 TO or / ‘ •け s/ パ ’m, ‘‘ head.，’

(Me IhmJred ami Ei が dy-fo パ vth Ba 又 limh 食 Z- … •け"， （（ to ea も’’ mostly on the left and al)-
bre^viated to お (s 打 OKU- 打 en), 孔 s iu 餘 YO or け, り。 W, (く 州 rplus ; 館 K WAN or 2/a たけ わ，"' 可
mansion.’’ Botli these are excellent examples of Phonetics (compjire orii. No ん 510 nnd 310)，
and at the same time of the power of tlie Radical, as the idea of " food ，， is naturally connected
w け] 1 excess or safety and AV 化 h the mausioiis of rich men.

0)ie liun か ed (り id 叔リ ];f リ -se が rdh RncUcal. 馬 ‘‘ liorse,，， generally to the left (ィ りり け-打 en)
or below, as iu 騷 る。 or sawagn, (‘ to make a row ; ，， 駕 GA or wor リ ，バ to パ de.’’

r ん w が リリ (7 が (Z aw? A7 け c か: が认 ぶりバ/がん ?リ(’〇, ぃ fisli，’’ mostly to け le le れ （? wo-HEN).
It includes a large imnibor of fishes， names not very useftil to the beginner. 鮮 SE み （'fresh
fiwli，" also 1 で ad り が/ ツ r'/i. け，。 fresh，，’ 。 bright," aiid 臟 GEI or Z.,;y7m， ‘‘几 wlmle，’’ may l>e
quot が l.——Tlie same remarks な p])ly, ' り パイり む s のけ// a? がに 9, to the

0"e 7/, 川イ mZ ""'Z iW? がか-， svVr/// TiVW/ びん わ) 7， " Lh’d,，’ exc 巧) t that な o 化 euest st な mis on

IJie rig] it side,
‘‘ a storl く.，，

じソ.

鷄

KET 。1、 niirafor;, い the baru-door fowl ;

鶴

KAKU or fmrv，

G9G

順

607

巧

G98

頭

699

餘

700

館

701

磯

70*2

薦

703

絳

704

絲

705

鷄

70G

鶴

THE STRXJCTUKE OF THE CHINESE CHARACTERS. 135

707

丈

708

且

709

乃

710

乍

711

た

712

乳

713

互

714

况

7 巧

71G

交

7 巧

ぶ .一LIST OF SEVENTY-FIVE RADICALS OF
SECONDARY IMPOETANCE.

First I え adical. - — ICHI, ^oue.’’ It is vai/ious かが aced， as in 才 J も a measure of 10
fee も also read to ふ. e, 。 measm. も，， and cfc もも。 tlms much ; ，， ぶ /t. 如另 が，‘ ( moreover.’，

Fourth Radi ぴ d. ノ ， nameless and not used alone. It is placed at the top or on the left.

Examples are NAI (dai) or sunawacJdj " [if so ，] then;，’ 乂 KYU or MsasMi，

" long " (of お me) ; 卢戸 化"‘ ゾ側’ び，。、 vliile.，’

Fifth お adiccd. ^ ^ OTSU (our No. 202). Variously が aced, a 打 d sometimes altered to
I j • Examples are kitsu or を ひぇ‘- クがグ (( to beg ; を nyU or c/ り V/ も ‘（mill;.’，

Seventh む adiccd. Ki:, "two.” Found in perplexiugly varions po お tiou も tlms

GO or fagai n’i, (‘mutually;，， KYO 〇1’ むが m ジけ ，'‘ all the moi’e.，， In this last な may be

easily mistaken for tlie Fifteenth Kadical 、 (isi-sui) ; in fact:.， the Japanese commonly so write
and print that cliaracter (vide the margin).

EkjMh RaO/ical. — ^ " a covei’,，， not used alone, but always in composition aud at the
top， as s 百 I or ?Wh‘， " a town, "market ; 交 K 日 01 、 m の Y? ジ ar リ， " to associate wi 村 1.’’

Tenth Badi(xd. 儿 used only in composition. It is a mere A7u.iant of the Ninth
signifying " man，，， but it occurs only at the bottom， 村 ms 光 K 日 or / り’ を ((の‘， " Ixrilli な ncy ; ，’ 兒
Jl or ぐ/り グ み。 an infaut,，， o む en abbi’eviated to 兜 . The top part is intended for a picture of
an infa.iit，s head before the fontanels liaye closed up. ~ [A compai’atively rare Radical (が e
ぷぶ が)，^ fo? 《た? 【ら ‘（a t 沈 ble,’’ may easi か be mist; 淹 eii for No. 1 化 Obsei’A’e til 几 t iu
coiTectca^gTapliytliet\TOstrokesofNo.l0donotmeet^ttiet〇i)，wliereastli(：seofNo.l6

do meet.

凭

KYO or yori-lxi た am, ((to lean’’ (as け li one’s e ル ows on a t 几 ble)， shows
丄0 m composition.]

Twelfth Hadiml. 八 (打 AT-TEN， 。 dots b’epi’eseiitmg] eight ，，)， as ill 且 GU or 另か がが グも
。 to proTide ; 兼 KEN 〇1’ 左 a のの’?/'， （（ to do two things at one ち，，。 to be vmal)le.，， It ahnost
孔 Iways occurs at tlie beytton).

Thirteerdh お aclkaJ . | — ^ nameless, and not used alone. Tlie commonest cliai’actei's
arbitrarily classed tmder it are 冊 SATSU, ‘‘ a volume and 巧 SAI or futa-tahi， ‘‘ag 孔 in.，，
冊 can be easily remembered by its I’e 化 1 constrviction 册 — two (for several) bamboo s じ ps
tied together, such 江 s const け iited tlie most ancient books or volumes of the Clunese previous to
the im’ention of paper about A.D. 300 .

Tu'enti 拥 i RacUcoL ゾ J called HO- ゾ 化 au む iwaning to 、vmp up,’’ し ut iiot use(l aJoiie.
な is placed outside， 脱 ill ?ぇ け/がり’ も。 don，t ; ，， H り or わ?, 切りり w， （（ to wrap up.，，

Twenty-second Eadical. I and the Ihoentu -third ご bo け 1 nameless, show by their
sliai 於 that け ley relate わ bo:xes ; tlie latter of tiie hvo 1ms a large lid o も but aUke in 、、Titiiig れ ii<l

718

(718)-

、巧

几

720

721

722
巧 3

冊

72i

725

726

を

727

を

728

匿

729

許

午

731

巧

732

が

733

ぶ

恭

卵

736

7 巧

原

738

友

739

叙

7 が

夙

741

": 夢

專

743

が

將

13(5

FIFTH SECTION.

in print け le two are constantly confounded. Examples are sh6 or takum{， ((carpenter ，，

(one who makes boxes) ; 匿 でび KXJ OY kal’usu, ‘‘ to conceal ’’ (as inside a box).

Tu'eniy-fourth Baclical. j ご，。 ten，’’ ■variously が aced， as iii ブト shO or の 認?《， "a
measure,，’ also read ??〇&〇?• リ， （（ to asceiul ; ，， GO， " noo 凸，， （properly ‘‘ the liors ち，，？ 。り も one

of the signs of tlie zodiac, whose hour is noon) ; 博 扫 AKU or み 如 ひ/," broad

T w の rt y-shth Radic(fl . denoting a kind of seal, but not used alone. It is mostly placed

01 1 the I’iglit， thus た p I み （‘ a seal.，， The case of Ki or a ツ c りん‘‘ dang;eimis,，， or of
KWAN or の? けむ'， ‘（to roll,’’ is exceptional ; that of 巧 M ran or fama グみ （（ egg,’’ still more
so. This last character ス vas OTiginaJly 孔 picture of the eggs (still recognisable as two dots)
insk お the body of some OTiimrous creature， probaoiy a I’e が ile.

T u' の if y-sev の ifh Eadical • J called G an- みり •ら originally meaning " cliff ’’ （see い. 118),
but now used as an abbreviation of 雁 GAN or ス てり./， 。 wild goose,’’ (classed under 隹 the
172nd Eadical). It always begins thus at tlie lop, and hangs down 批りで rw) on the le れ sick.

GF— N or wof み 。 origin，，’ also read ろけ T り， （（ moor,，’ is a f ami じ孔 r example.

Twenty-ninth BacHc’cd. 一又 mof' み" again,，’ mostly to tlie riglit or below, as in Y 巧 or

ゎ ，り 0， ‘( a companion ; 叙 JO, ‘（ raising in I'ank，，， 。 promotion.，，

Thlrt リ - ぶ xth お adiccfl • ツが(^， ‘（ evening，，’ as in 夙 s 打 UKU or たがが 0 ? り •， ‘（ early ; 夢

MU or ツ z 川が，' （ a dream.’’

Fortfj-firstEarlico]. suN， 。 inch，’’ ；placetl below or at the right linii ん iis in
SEN or の? 0/ リ) け]. り，‘‘ enUrely ; ，， 身す s 打 A or fr リ ，（（ to, shoot ;，’ sometimes in 孔 corner, as 將 SHO,
‘‘ a general,’’ also read / 'り te, ‘‘ inoi’eoYei.，’’ 几 u(l の? り ,s.a の/，‘‘ about to.，’

巧/か— タ ，.，如ぶ。 ぷ ぐ。'. I ニ (7别( ふ. ar も。 to he coiiceruecl ■\vitli," 几 S m 幸 KO or saiwai,

‘‘happiness，， It is o む eu hard to pick out among the other strokes, thus 並邮 I Ol.
naird)'i ? り，‘‘ together，，’ also written 幷并 and — 孔 pei.plexing multiplicity, which hfis

to l)e learnt.

玉っ； f そり-8 e ががん K けが cal.

kyDjaioj, ‘（ strong or weak.’’

方’ が.？/-? り" 化ぶ けぶ び'' . タ， feathers

yum し ‘‘a bow， ‘

mos1:l.y placed to the le む， as in 強弱

Itn/hc

the :i お ht， as in
新 ety-thhrl
le れ ，化 s in SEN or ろ 如 '

(几 s a 。 dog ，， ブ;

KEI or Z の/ ac ろ/，

が// びん わ，。 door,

return

or ‘（ lonp; hail.,，’ not used 礼 1011 e. It mostty st 几 nds on
slmpe ;，’ ciiO or //〇)• も。 to engrave."

to-l’ammuri. It is placed above aud to the

羽。 door" 戶戾 REI or タ) '〇 加 ド?/,‘‘ to

y~^ of liis masters house).

, called to- たけ" りれ? り./
a も lu ，， （lit. 。 feather ，， 4 タ '' door
to the ‘‘ dooi-

Sixf jj-e’uihth ]{a(llc‘al • __：! ト / が'/" り."，。 to ineasm で.’’ Mostly が‘ aced on 化 e right, as iii

料 r!Y 日 01 . // け/バイ,. ん （‘ to estiinate，，， SHA or なりが，" si 化 uting.

R;-Th!- の; jflh 1 ミ りん rnl F_ ■為 T\ ' '

斬

r!Y 日 01 . // け/バイ r"， '' to estimate,

Sirhj-nhdh ]{(vlical . わ广 KIN, origiunlly 。 an ax も’’ heuce 。 a pomid ’’ （weight)， 化 8 in
_mt o 化；’’

ZAN or Z ん’リ ， い to け it

如 verdk イ h ]{w]k‘(!l
‘‘ to give ’’ （as

脑 DAN or feAs. パ，。 to のけ off,，， ‘‘ わ refuso.’

ん, J) ス丫//", ‘‘ side,，’ mostly on the left:， ；is in 施 SHI (SE) OY hOiJokoSU，
alms) ; 旅 i;Y〇 or /a ろ/， 。 ；i journey.’’ Observe that the really radical element

7 が

干

746

章

7 が

並

(7 が)

拜

け か)

ホ

(7 が)

を

7 が

强

7 が

弱

750

お

751

が

752

廟

反

754

气 5

料

756

斜

757

た

斩

759

斷

THE STRUCTURE OF THE CHINESE CHARACTERS.

137

7C0

施

761

が

7 の

歲

(7 の）

藏

7 が

歷

704

歸

了 化

76G

殆

了 (37

殷

768

毅

769

毫

of such diameters is not mei*e か but r (for an obsolete chai’acter meaning

(【巧 孔 g ;，， jxnd this is why most of the compounds have (or had o パ gin 孔 11 V) to do 、 \dtliflagw.
For instance, our No. 39 も 族 ((れ tribe，，， is the picture of a flag on a dart 矢 sucli
化 s tlie tribe would anciently have carried into battle as tlieh’ <lisi:iiictiYe b'aclge. Similarly
旅 wliicliu し Tvv meal が。 jouruey，，， w れ s む凡. 化 erly (‘孔 regiment of 500 meu，，， represented by 化
"flag，， and " imii ，， repeated ( here and elsewhere st 孔 udiug’ for 乂 ん ）•

Sei^enty-wvenihlkuHcaL ツ m け"， ぃ to cefise，，， Yai.icmsl.y ;|)kee(l， as in 歲 SAI or

fo.s/ り’，。 year，， （ 歳 ぉ mos け y sliorteiied to 歳 ) ; BEKI or みの’"，‘' to ]) 船 s by ; ，， 歸
Ki 01* kaeru, " to return."

Seventy-eighth Radkol. 歹婦 .e- ろが が，。 hleacliecl bone も" not used aloue. It is が‘ acecl
to tlie le れ or below, as ill 夕ピ SHi, " death ，， (tlie ‘‘ bleached bones ’， of 几‘‘ man,，，
几 s レ. represents 人)； 殆 TAi or けゾ a リ /， （‘ dangerous ’’ （/• e. thre 孔 tening cleatli), lienee
also reacW 論" か ‘‘nearly.’，

Se が ntij-nintJi Badiml. 斐 properly み 〇/••〇， （‘aspear,，，l)utc‘alled ‘rw-"m^afi’omUssupei’-
ficial resemblance to the A' け か' たけ, リけ cli 几む icter ノレ rw and the cli 几 r 几 eter ゾ vicda, ‘（again.，’
It is always wrUten on けの right. Fannliar examples of this Radical are offered by 段
DA^f, 。 a 討が，，， and 采を SATSU or /‘节ドひ州， ‘（ わ kill.，’

Ehjhhj-second ] むり} ical. / が，。 luiir，’’ variously が aced. Wlien at the le む、 vith its

last stroke prolonged, it is called mDN YU. Examples are g6， "行 ne down,’’ hence ‘‘ some-

thing qu け e minute ; " K 巧 or "?aW, " a hall " け o が<可 with).

I み l]ihj-sev の dh UcuUcoL リ I /,s‘, 川が，。 nail も’，。 claws ，， (几]) ictm’e of the bent Ii 孔 ud). In
coinpos け ion it is generally placed 几 t the to])， and abbreviated to as in S 日 or

け mw?f， 。 to dispute ; ，’ shaku, " au order of nobility.’’ 一 [This R 孔 dical must he careful か

clistingriislied from another {the, Nin 如 i-seveM), 瓜 uri, ‘（melon," 'svliicli lias one stroke

more.

(not used aloiio). This aud the iW" ぞ か-み V. 如少户 （aiicient け
are actually each one side of ， the old form of つ!^

Nhwtkfh IhuUroL ^

^ ) HEN or ka(a, ‘‘side,

" tree，’’ the vertical stroke itself being divided vertieally. Coininou examples are 牆 別の
or halxinc, 。几 fence， and 版 打 AN, ‘‘ printing.，’

N’uii イリ- third ] {りぶ cal. づ^? が/'/,。 削む 1 も，’ sometimes nt tlie bottcmi， more often at the
le 化 side mid then written ^ (化 s//'.-n 肛 の， 孔 s in BOi ぶ or " pastui ち.，’ How

valuable cattle must have been in ancient times, for the word 物 '' tiling/' to be placed
specially under け mt， of all poss ル le, liemliugs !

扔 nehj-e; リ hfh liadimh 玉 ^ ス •け 化 •け ドり， 。 a tile,’’ placed to り le right or 1が1〇、、’. Tlio
commonest character raider it is 瓶 打 El or 义丫 いり ド， （（a jar;，， also read bin, 几 ml り leu
signifying 【‘ a bottle.’’

Nmdy-nhdhliadifal.

甘

(いり （い,

sweet.’’ Variously い laced, as in J け

770

毯

771

爪

772

爵

773

爭

774

み

775

77G

豚

777

牧

778

779

瓶

780

甘

781

甚

1 が

FIFT 扫 SECTION.

782

當

783

义

784

疑

78 目

的

786

敲

787

皿

785

盃

789

盛

790

短

791

章

792

奇

(792^

793

豎

794

端

795

备

790

欲

hanahada， 。 巧.，" ー戶 丈 SH 目 〇1， ふけ わ? が も。 pi’e の cmsly,'， winch is also w パれ en iSi . — Remember
this Radical by its likeness to " moutli,’， the oi’g 几 n which appi’eci 孔 tes sweetness

One Hundred and Third liadical. HiKr, the auxiliary numeral for aiiiiuak.

Variously placed. The commonest character classed under it is 疑 Gl or ntagcm, ‘‘ to doubt,’’
‘‘to suspect.’’

(h が 打 undred and Sixth BadicoL た! •端‘ ro/， " white," variously placed, as in TEia

or ク なけ 抑。 a target’’ （but compare ^Colloq.HaiK 化 00 k,’’ 1111 も N.B.); KM or 態 W,,

" all’’ （our No. 30(3) ; 皇 K り 01 ’ ‘（emperor，’ （our No. 286 ), which 1 孔 st recalls り le 【（White
Czar；'

0 れ e Hundred and Seventh お adiccd. ち 養 も 化? r け，" skin," mostly at the right, as in 鼓
KO or わ? の?。 m， 。 a drum.’’

One Hundred arid Ei リ Mh liadiccd. 皿 sam, (‘a が ate,’’ alw 巧’ s at tlie bottom, as in

打 Ai or sa た ‘（ 几、 vine-cup ; ，’ 盛 SE[ or moni, ‘‘ to heap up ，’ (as on a plate), also

read sa を 打リ， （‘凸 ourisiiiug.

One 打 undred and Eleventh お acllcccL 矢 ジ け， ‘（ an arrow,，’ as in 短 TAN 01‘ V" がを
。 short.’’ It occurs at the left or below.

One Hunched cvwl Seventeenth お adicaJ. 立 わ/. V", ‘‘to stand,’’ at the top, bottom,
or left, as ill 日 T 細 も ‘( cluvpter ; " 商、 Kl or 'りが 2?" •化 s/"7, ‘‘sti’ange’’ (more properly
under the け lirty-seyentli Radical 大ぃ堅 ju or 的 知，‘ ( perpendicular ; 端 TAN 畑
も ash, 。 edge.，，

One 扫 undred and Twenty-Jirst Badkal. をを Zr り? が，‘ （a が aced at the left oi‘

bottom. Its ccmimoiiest deiivative is KETSU or もり ス •の’?'，" to he flawed,’’ " missing.’’

Om I す觀 dred and Twenty-second BwlicoL 网猜 ，。孔 net/’ generally replaced in
practice by 系^ when signifying ‘‘ net,’’ and reduced to |~fr| when employed 凡 s 化 Radical
at the top. Alany of the characters under it Imve to do 、v な li some unpleas 孔 lit entanglement
(as iu a net), liindrance, wrong, etc., as 56 ZAI or も 州" パ •， 。 sin ; batsu, (( puuisliment ;

罹 Rl or /‘•" を。 r"'， '‘ to incur,，， ‘‘ he involved in，，， —— as in guilt, cUsti’ess, or disease.

Om Hundved and 如 Radiml. 羊 Mtsuji， "a sheep,’’ generally at the top
or right, as iu 美 Bi or ? 'わ? ふ化从 /'， （‘ bea 地 M ; 群 GUN oi •…? が ‘‘a 巧 ock.，’

Oiie Hundi'ed ondTiceuti が mrth BadicoL 羽 /'a? が，‘‘ feathei み" Tai.iously placed, り ms

日 or 〇/" •"り，‘‘； m old mail;， 習 shD or narav, ‘（ to leam.’’ 一 Both け lese characters are
easy to remember ; む化 a yeuerable ol<l m れ ii iw p パ licely (ゾ /V)， mid his gr 孔 y beard 巧 o、vs
down like feather ん On the other liai パ 1, that which tender white ( ) nestlings learii お

to fly 、v 化 h their wings or featlieiw.

0/ が/ り" イの が" か- がが"/ みが r"Z/V り/. 采 •がふ/,。 a が ough，’’ placed to り le Mt, as

in 耕 転 KO-UN， ‘‘ む .ug aud weeding,，’ hence 。 Imsbawliy."

い" e Tw ピ "か-た' •ソ // 从 ぶりみ. が,/. 耳 。 the ear，’’ variously pbice も thus

RYO or < •が がけ Z’rt， " a little ; SHU oi •り 柄い" の’?/，。 わ collect ; M SEI or スの も。 け16 — 。

797

798

799

800

voice.

綱

罪
罰 7

罹

が

单

が

莫

み

群

が

翁

が

習
来 a

が

新

お

聊

聚

聲

806

807

THE STEUCTURE OF THE CHINESE CHARACTEES.

139

813

814

舊

與

興

8 巧

816

817

818

8 の

館

虛

血

み 20

衆

要

覆

觀

as 111

0 れ e Hundred and TMrty-fourth お adiccd. レ-! 化が 。 a mortar,，， sometimes above oi’ below,
a KY 巧 01 ‘/? りつん 。 old and more difficult to recognise in such complicated， but

useful, characters as 與 YO oi' ataeru， " to give ;，， 興 Ko (KYO) or o/t.osM, " to I’ais も’’、 vliei.e
part of the phonetic is wedged lu between.

s/' 斬‘‘ tongue.’’ Mostly to the left ; mostly
良 K\v AN oi’ ジ a をが け （also and better

'を

ove it,

化 s in

One Hundred a/nd Thirty-ffth Badical.
also with tlie character 人 ((man,’’ above
、、'パれ eu 信を our No. 700 )•

りけ e 姑" 2 み •併 Z け? wZ の r か 如ぶ けぶ m'. tera or K み。 tiger,’， generally at け le ^

; ふ breviated form called tora-gasMra, thus gyaku, ‘（crael;’’ kyo or の パ was お?.，

‘‘empty.，’ Though called Radical in け le clictionai’ie も is i，e 孔 lly Phoiietk

(Rhyming

虛 謂，

Plioue tic, see pp. 120 - 1) hi tlie Wo commonest cl 闲 racters classed under it， viz. in
just given, and iu 處 SHO oi' tokoro, ‘（place.’’

One JIuud が d c 祖 I Forty4hird liadical. 血 (7ん ‘く blocxl.’’ Mostly to the left ; but in tlie
coimnon diaractei •等 杉 SH む， （‘ niauy,，， it is found at the top. Kemember this Radical by
its likeiie が to the 7も 《の rfm? (:淑 Z ぶ が 祝 皿 "孔 plate or dish. It is really derived from
the latter, the dot at tlie top representing the blood of the victim flowing into 化 clisli Avlieu
a rehsious sacrifice is performed.

One Hundred and Port リ -siocth お axlicoL 巧 " a cover，’’ but not used alou も It always
stands at die top, as ill y り or /r 化な りの が，。 essential ; Yrnw oi‘ kutsugaer も 。 to

overturn,，’ and is then mostly wa.itten as if it were 西 ‘(west.’’

如 le Hun 舶 ed and Forty-seventh Badicul. 見 の liru, ‘‘to se も，，； placed to tlie right oi’
belo、v， as in 霍 g KW AN, ‘（to inspect;，， KAKU or がふ) の/,‘ （to discern.’，

Om Hu れ dred and 扔 rty-dghth liadicaL 责 § 細,? o, " horn ; " also read をけ 化。 a comei、.，’

Mostly to tlie le 化 as iu 巧 半 KAi or toA •も （‘to loosen，，， ‘‘to ex が aiu-，，

Om Uu) 向 ral and Fift リ -first お axliccd. に1 ? け 化の が，" beaii ん" Mostly below, as in
am ? ‘‘ lioAv ? " (oi •ニ Latin n? り 化）； 豐 風， OM yutctka o パ oyo, " abimdance.’’

One 1 子 ii) 麻で d and Fifty-secoml liadkd. ろ旅/， " a pig.，， "Variously が ace も as iu

象 z 日，。 au ele が laut" (also ofteu 化 ad を 会 化。 sli 平， り"‘ appear 黨 豫 YO or
"ra え’ のり, が，‘ （ beforelian ん ’’

One Ilumlrcd and 巧 ftjj-third EadicoL not used alone and of uncertain meaning,

except tliat it lias sometliiiag to do with auimals. It is found at 化 e left, as in 貌 加 。1
ス’ ひむ' c/", ‘（shape.

Om Hundred md Fifty-fifth liadkcd. なも お‘ （ ml." Placed to the le も as iu

SHA oi、 ツ ‘‘ to paixJou.，， ~ Anciently this Radical was written み lit. ((great fire,，， 化 u
appropriate symbol for the colour 。 re ん ’’

0 れ e 打 undrecl and Fifty-sixth Badiml. ?ジ (化/パ Vw, " わ run,，’ called sDnyD iu com-

lX)sitioもamlwrittenaudがace(l化us:ホ区KIoroス•orリ，"torise^p;，，ホ張’/t’oの’も。^:ocross

角

解

を

象

凌

击

が

お

が

起

趨

826

が 7

832

833

834

835

836

837

140

FIFTH SECTION.

<〇

お

i〇

城

(839)

禄

。辛

辦

41)

辯

：3

雜
尾

曰

雙

む

鹏

香

馨

，骨

|〇

體

830

840

841

が 4 り

8 が

814：

8が

8 が

S が

8 が

840

850

over.’’ Tins last cliaract が，、 vith its Climese SOI 化 d ETSU or EOT も occurs 山 some common ulace-
immes， んゾ • iu those of the provinces of 越 中 ETCH ご and 越後 ECHIGO.

Om Hundred ami Fifty-ci が ith Itadiccd. の パ •，。が If." Placed to the lei!t, thus

身 弓、 vhich also 歷誦 川い‘ 础;’’ 觀 KA or / が' イ けを。， ‘‘naked，， （for tli お latter see also

p. 141).

Om Hundred cind Sixtieth liadic(tL • 、こ shin or 义 •け, m/， "puiigeiit,” " 孔げ id.’’ Mostly to
the ligl も as ill 奥晕 BEN OT ?心’なお.リ がが rw， " to disciiii 加 ate Jl or ス .如り 的 一 Note

th;it lias "knife，， between ‘‘ac パ d，， repeated， iiidicatiug the somiig (as by au acid) and

cutting asunder wliicli discriini nation involve ん Another form of the same character is
Avliicli indicates cliscriminaiiou aiTh’ed at by means of wore お or arguments.

0 化 e I も in か ed and Sev のけ y-seco)i(l ItadicoL known as トゎ W, 1け. " 01 cl bird ; ，， but

the " 01 cT’ seems 孔 misnomer (coiif. p. 116). It mostly stands on the パ glit, as in 雜 ZATSU or
ZD, "mixed;’’ less o む en in other positioi が， such as ai’e exempli 行 ed in the cliai’a 別 ers 雇
KO or ツけ to パ，。 to lih.e s り，。 both ’， （from two ‘‘ birds ，， ou one ‘‘ haml ，’j.

0 れ e Hu)idi、ed ami Eighty-secoml BacHc’oL 風 もけ が，。 wiiicl,’’ as m GU. The compoimcl
term 騰風 GUFU or tsnvinji~haze, ** a wliirhvincl/' is fairly common ; and 鹏 may be easi-
ly remembered by け s phoueiic 且 GU, oui- No. 721,

Om Hundred and お i が dy-siocth lladicaL >pV クり •〇/，" fragrance.’， Placed to the le む or

m な 'rant."

beknv, as iu i 述 r or 7/幽 •け，" to be fm;

Om H.m(h、ed ひ滅 EkjMy-e; リ Jtth Badieai

TAi oi’ む rm み/，。 the body.，，

(Me Hmdred a れ d Nineti が] i liatUcal. m meaning Imir， but not used aloiie. It occurs 化 t
the top, as in 髮 打 ATSU ov /‘. 化" り‘，。 the liair of け le head ’’ （ 0111 • No. 139).

いり ぉ城 f り,/? i\ みがか: /b? り 加ぶ a み •びん 鬼 がり •，。な demou,，， variously placed， れ s 魁
KWAi or tS. りむ グ けた ()， ‘（ ；i le 化 der ; ，， 魂 KON ov む/り? c 化/り 7, ^thescml;，， 魔 MA, ‘( a devil.’’

Orte IIun(h‘ed and N •匡 4 リ -sev のけ h お n(lk‘al. BO， properly "salt，，’ but common ouly iu

tlie expression 齒簿 ROBO, (( l:lie Im])ei.ial retinue.’’ ( signifies ‘‘化 tablet;’’ but lio、v
"salt tablet came to denote the Impei.i 化 1 retiime, 、ve cannot say.) Examples of this Radio 化 1
are a が) rdetU ヴ臣 扇け le stamLml c]m.acter for EN (n‘ .s7"‘o， ‘（ ん 地；’’ 几 lul ( ち^ 諭 SEKKEN,

‘（soap.，， 11〇〇の11.8 1打〇81:17〇11け阳1〇れ别(お.

0"e aw? ソ 鳩ぶ けみ V"/， 鹿 s み/ふ- a, (‘ a deer,’， 孔 s iu 麗 hei OY urm じ ((タ hii

(け le HEI of KIIiEI, 奇麗 ‘‘ pretty ，’j. It is va:i.iously placed.

One llvmJred rntd Ninel ii~rti nth. Ikifdlcal. 麥 w マが, •， ‘‘wheat.’’ In composition it is placed
り le left, ;uid the List が roke gene む 山 jr prolonge ん几 s in im(u OT ス •が，。 yea 如^

Ack，，’ as

851

hone,

boue.’， 1)1 孔 ced to the left， as iu

Two バ m(h，ed and TJdrd liadical. むぃ • か •， "bluck

TO, (( a (pol け ical， etc.) party.，’ The general appi-opi.i 孔 t が: less of
these words should assist けの memoiy.

Two IIu れ d が (I nwl ] み fhth lia ぶ ml. お鼠ク "，乙? り"/,‘‘ a rat,，，

bln/

TEN, 。 a dot;，’
as a Radical lu both

點

The ong’iiia.1 form was gg

鬼

魁

が

遗

魔

函

855

856

857

齡

み

鹿
齊 8

ノ苑

み

麥

翻

獻

薦’

鼠

859

8G0

が 1

THE STRUCTURE OF T 且 E CHINESE CHARACTERS

141

in which 、ve may still distiiiguisli tlie head 'with な s teeth, the four little legs, and the long
ta ん

Tu'o Htmdred and Ninth お adical. 鼻 hana, << nose/'

Two Jlunched a)id Elev の ith BcuUcoL も奇 みみ。 tooth,’’ placed on け) le む， thus
liEi or yoivai, " age ’’ （as 、ve tell a horse’s ag’e by its teeth). This Radical is o れ eu 化 bbreviated

Two Hundred and Twelfth Ba が c‘al. 龍 RYO， KY で， or to わ w， "a cli’agoii.’，

Two Hmdi’ 说 I and Thirteenth お adical. 龜 も a のが,。 化 tortois も" coustaixtly al)br6\'i 孔 ted
ゎ 亀 • The original form was 舉 giving a お de-yiew of 村 le creature, with its head and
beak abov もむ s tail below， な s carapace on the rig’lit side， and its feet on け le left.

Any one knowing these two lists by heart Avill be be れ er equipped for finding characters
in tlie dictioiiai’y tliau are niueteen-tweiLtieths of 村: le educated natives of China "and janau.
It will help towards 化、 vorking knowledge of tlie Radicals and tlieir use to cast a glance from
time to time 村 irougli the ぶが Ze ぶが’ C7 がり’ のぷ gh’en at け le が id of this yolum も Such I’are
Radicals as | > J etc., will then also gTadually 100111 before the mind as possible

flues to characters wliose coiistructioii is not at oiice referable to any of tlie larger and inoi’e
familiar classes

Before 、ve qu け tlie subject of Radical も it m れ y be well to mention i:he following misce レ
liuieons な e 打： IS : —

Some few cliara が ei’s axe 、、Titteu iudifferently w 化 h varioiis Radicals of approximately
the same significatiou. Thus om’ No. 623 穀 "cereal も，’、 Y け li the Radical 禾 ? •化ら" ric ち，，
nlso occurs as with う! 参 7 麵 が， aiiotlier Radical for 。 i;ice.’’ In the case 。£躲

" uaked ，， (Radical "self ，，)， also written お 良 （Radical "clothes ，，)， the appropriate-
ness of tlie exchange is equally apparent.

Some few allow of the Radical being variously placed. 略 or -^SeL RYAKU, ((abbi.evi 化-
む 01 1，’’ is a common instance; SO is 嶋。 1 罵 施? 難，" ぉ laud ホ 脚け 島 with four
strokes less is tlie が孔 ndard form). Others are afforded by 稿。 囊 K〇 (as in 原稿

genkO, ‘‘ mamiscript " or (‘ copy " for tlie press, and in 草稿 S 犯 0， " a I’ougli draft ’’) ； also
by 縣。 1 羣 MUKE, ‘‘a 凸 ock;’’ by 峯。 1 峰 のれ -?w, (‘ a mountain peak ;，， and by が
‘‘piue-tree,，， sometimes w:i.it;ten 裘 foi’ tlie sake of Yaiie か.

Some1;iii]e も on the coutrary, chan 各 e of pos 化 ion in the Radical produces an entirely diffe}：ent
charactei*. Thus, whereas 忘 お was? 群?， も" to forget,’’ is {so グ 。 ImiTiecl."

is izumi， (( a spring of water but 消 i ろ tomaru, "to が op.’’

乂 few useful cLaracters are obtained by treb じ ng a Radical. Sucli are 蠢 I 台 N，

morally,’， ‘‘ adulteiy " (representing intrigues with three women at a time) ;
used in 水晶 SUI-SHO, ‘‘ cry が al," wliicli we may suppose to be as b パ ght and clear as

晶

im-

SH 日，

866

8(57

8G9
的 。
(870)

稿’。

872

873

874

875

876

巧
巧 巧

142

FIFTH SECTION.

877

蟲

878

の 9

員

880

881

傑

882

雌

three suns

’； 蟲 9 リマ 化/パ •, "insecte;，’ 1 お ed in tlie common, tlioiigli obscm’e, compound

悬負 H 打 Ki， 。 patronage，， "favour;，’ todorohu, "to ramble.

か e li 孔 ve alluded above to the ai.b な raiy manner in which ma 打 y cliaracters are classed in
け le dictionaries MON- グ a?, 魔，。 gat ち" 化 e ぶけが? mZ a, が Z 化 r か-? ふ献 ぶけぶ e が for iii&taiice,

is made to include '閉開 間 etc.， but not 戶 巧 and wliicli are placed uiider

化 e Eadicals and 耳 respectively. mofomeru， "to seek,’’ Las no etymological

couneciiaii 、、•け h ク け? •の 《， "water," lie 化 her have 由 I yoshi， " circumstance ; 甲に。

‘‘firstly;’’ and 中 の ふ su, ('to say,’’ any connection w な li 田 ta， ‘( rice-fiekU’ Thedictioii-
aiies class them under " water and "rice-fiekl，， respeclively on tlie strength of a merely
superncial resemblance. This is a ma れ er i 凸 Avliich nothing but i)i.aci:ice can avail.

Some few characters occurring in Japanese books will not be fouua in tlie ordinary clic-
tiona：L.ies at all under any Radical, because 村 ley ai’e local Japanese inventions, and け lei’efoi’e
lack the s 孔 uct ion of the learned. The most useful members of tli お small class ai‘e :

働 / 说む 。て/ 7 が，‘‘ to Avoi'k ’’ ぴ畑 med from a ‘‘ m 化 打 moving ’’）•

略 も 3 ゾら （‘a moimt 江 ill pas ん ’’

細。 1 島 /wto or A け’ to/ が，。 a (dry) field,’， 一 孔 s coiit;i.asted ta, a wet rice-field ;
化 << vegetable garden/’

ツ W りれ。 お 1 が iw な] し"

fo, y,,(‘aplace、Ylierefoui.roaclsmeet，，，‘‘cross-：L.oad^

义’がリ"， 。と〇 be cro、\’(le(l;’’ also A のりが r?f， ‘‘to stuft’ iu.’’

迪 / り 心， （‘ sa3’iug fur tliinkiug) that.’，

In inventing sucli new clmra； じ ters to suit their OAVii special needs, the Japanese did but
i.olluw the example set by e、’ei\y provincial Chmese dialect.

卿

巧が）

葛

雜

な

么

を

WRITING LESSON.

143

433

店

425

坐

絡

409

巧

401

434

司

426

災

418

を

410

け

402

#11

435

靈

427

集

419

樂

411

义

4(13

43G

豕

428

を

420

壺

412

弄

404

清

437

梅

429

421

酒

413

王

405

438

な

430

穗

422

臣

414

禾

406

鳥

439

扳

參

423

が^

415

齊

407

羽

440

案

432

判!

424

森

416

408

貝

144

FIFT 旦 細: CTION.

が 3 が 5

特舖

457

例

449

441

樵

474 が6

姓 補

458

借

450

4 が

碱

が 5 ； 4G7

特顧

459

儀

451

勝

4 が

ホ

476 ! が 8

葦を

460

4巧 ；

勞

444

477

を

469

を

461

巧

453

勤

4が

俗

478

傍

470

寺

4G2

爾

454

が

446

浴

479

値

471

持

403

捕

ん弓 5

が

447

聽

480

尊

472

誘

464

浦

が G

化

4 が

巧

WRITING LESSON.

145

510

余

505

典

497

勃

489

仁

481

横

511

化

506

冠

498

刺

ザ

482

雪

512

儘

507

據

499

愼

491

皮

483

じ

日 13

冷

508

使

500

部

492

彼

484

514

ホ

509

侵

501

篇

493

被

485

盲

5巧

で

日 02

編

494

を

486

悟

目 16

到

日 03

偏

495

487

が

目 17

券

504

康

496

"ホ

迎

488

仙

146

FIFTH SECTION.

巧が）

属

542 !

字

534

契

52G

城

518

义

550 ：

幕

5 が 1

宿

持 堅

519

勢

(550)

鳴

日 44

を

536 ： 日 28 ! 520

妻 狀 呼

551

岡

545

冥

537 1 529

を お

目 21

向

552

爱

546

538

すし

530

毫

目 22

553

中

日が！ 539

尾を

531

夫

523

器

554

ホ

548 i 目 40

届 孝

532 i 524

央固

555 549

眼屬

541

孰

芙

525

圖

WRITING LESSON.

147

5S8

欲

目 80

曲

5 の

み

564

憂

556

摩

589

哥欠

581

更

573

救

565

償

557

麻

590

，•星

582

最

574

な

566

恭

558

591

廢

583

お

日 75

整

567

タ

庭。。’

目 92

永

584

裹

576

雌

568

戰

560

イ

593

ホ

585

査

日 77

暑

目 69

擧

561

從

594

586

條

ゾ 578

570

4 じ

5G2

595

燒

587

欠

目 79

巧

571

拜

1 が

FIFT 且 SECTION.

が

620 612

像 眼

604

を

5。6

629

お

621

種

013

605

現

597

烈

630

犯

614

眞

606

琴

目 98

照

G31

栗

623

穀

6 巧

石少

G07

G32

栗

の 4

穴

G16

磨

cos

600

獸

G33

細

625

空

617

西

609

瘡

601

狐

034

626

竊

馬

610

602

狼

(な 5 1 627

巧 笑

G の

祖

611

療

603

巧

WRITING LESSON.

149

6(58

近

660

費

652

戴

644

韻

636

肥

669

遷

661

賴

653

表

645

637

670

662

跡

654

646

落

638

期

671

迄

663

蹟

655

6が

攀

639

672

達

664

轉

656

設

648

纖

640

舟

机 8

665

657

謀

649

融

641

船

674

郎

666

658

廢

650

642

舶

675

郡

667

1 畫

659

が

651

み

043

150

FIFTH SECTION.

丈铜

692

革

が

676

酉

7 り 8

701

騷

693

菊と

685

關

里里且 星且 „ 里且

677

酌

方

702

694

載

! が 6 の 8

皋 跪

710

タ

703

鮮

695

貢

687

階

679

醫

711

704

線、

G96 が 8

順 陽

680

銀

712

705

鷄

697

須

が9 が 1

瞎矯

713

互

706

鶴

698

頭

690

霜

682

を

714

况

699

餘

691

雷

683

關

WRITING LESSON.

151

746

章 1

738

友

730

7の

715

ホ

7 が

を

739

叙

731

7 が

716

交

円 《)

740

夙

732

か

724

再

717

ホ

題)

741

夢

725

為

718

(747)

が

7 が

專

734

卷

726

(718)

児

7が

強

7 が

735

卵

7 巧

を

719

几

749

弱

1 744

お

736

雁

7 が

匿

720

イを

750 7 が

お干

737

膚

729

か

721

具

152

FIFTH SECTION.

782

774

瓜

766

殆

759

斷

751 1

783

义

775

牆

767

段

760

施

752

扇

784

疑

776

厥

768

穀

761

旅

753

戾

785

的

777

が

709

7(32

歲

754

斗

786

毅

778

も

770

耀

巧 的）

歲

755

料

787

皿

779

瓶

771

瓜

763

歷

756

斜

788

を

780

サ

772

爵

764

歸

757

ホ

789

盛

781

773

爭

7G5

死

758

新

WRITING LE が ON.

153

821

要

8：13

與

805

習

797

網

790

德

822

恶

な

814

興

806

来

798

791

章

823

觀

815

館

807

耕

799

\IX>

罰

792

奇

824

覺

816

虎

808

お

800

羅

(792)

を

82 目

角

虐…

809

聊

801

793

馨

826

角 華

818

虛

810

聚

802

794

端

827 ： 819 811 1

忌 血 聲

803 1

群

795

を

828 ! 820 ! 812 804 796

豐あ舊 1 翁缺

154

FIFT 且細 CTION.

859 851 1 8 が 1 8 巧

鹿 苑雜趨

の 9

860 852 844 郎 8

麗が雇 嘴

朗 。

8 な 1 853

麥魂

變

839

穀

831

豫

862 が 4

鞠 魔

846

(839)

禄

8 お

貌

863 855

黑ょ画

847

840

^833

864 856 1 8 が

黨簿馨

8 な

辨

834

敌

86 目 857

鼠鹽

849

骨

(8 な）

辩

835

走

806 1 858

鼻驗

850

體

8 が

辭

836

起

WRITING LESSON.

155

が 2

山 幸

874

泊

8の

齒

883 1

細

875

蟲*

868

齡

(8 が）

畜

876

品

869

龍

884

877

蟲

> 870

龜

885

な

878

晶

(870)

龜

886

么

879

負

871

稿

887

述

880

i 轟

8 の

881

働

873

化

SIXTH SECTION.

A TA し E OF THE GOOD O し D DAYS,

BEING ONE OF THE F 入 MOUS JUDGMENTS OF OOKA EC 且 IZEN ぶ 0-
KAMI， T 田 E JAPANESE SOLOMON, WHO WAS MAYOR OF
SOUT 凸 YEDO EARLY IN T 凸 E EIG 且 TEENT 且 CENTURY.

政大

乂 TALE OF T 且 E GOOD OLD DAYS.

159

文を 0( るべ 第た 編

則 5 指 手錠の 件

第一 回

元 祿のホ 本 町 ニ 了 目の 裏屋に 歳の 頃 五十 ばかりにて 一人の 下女
を 巧 化 ひ 何す 足な く暮し 居る 寡 麻 ありし が 其 表に 越後 屋八郞 兵
衛と云 ふ 太物屋 をり 此乂 郎兵衛 はか 勢 松 坂の 生れに して 么 g 能
く辨舌 爽快な りしが 折々 老女の 許へ 出入を なし 追々 也を くな り
しに 一日 每 度の 如く 來り 四方 山の 峭 ょり 遂に 昔語りに 及びて 老
かが 身の上を 聞く に 或 諸侯の 家中に て歷 々の 家柄なる が 如何な
る 故に や 浪人して 巧け る處五 年な 前を かに 死に別れ 子供 みなく 親
類 とても をら ざれば 爲ん 方な く 此處へ 引么み 後生 S 昧に g" 私と

160

SIXTH SECTION.

の 話を 聞て 八 郞兵衛 何方よりか 御 扶持 にても 參り候 哉と 尋ねけ
るに 老女 巧々 扶持は 參ら 》 が 少しの 貯莖田 金 ちれげ 質 手水に 消光ぶ
ば 私が 一 化は 安樂な りと 一ぶ に 八 郞兵衛 夫は 可惜 金を 寢 かして 置
くは 無益な り 少しづ^ 貸 出され 利 足を 取り 給は^ 猶 々御 生涯の
御樂 みな る べし 何程 鄕脖蓄 の ぁるかは を ぜ ねを ホた 御 歳は 五十
化と 御 見 請 申ずに より 九十 巧 送 も 御 繁昌な らんには 大槪 五十 年
の御暮 しに 千 兩と宛 其 中火 難病 難す 時の 入費 もちれば 貸金に し
て 利かを 得 給は^ 大に御 安 也な らん 若し 思 召 も 御座ら ば 何時に
ても鄕 世話 致さん 私し も 折々 は 借用 致 度と 實し やかに 申ずに す
老女は つら-^ 考 へる に貯へ 金は 四 五巧兩 なれを も 外に 扶持と
V も 有ざる 故 八郞丘 ハ衛が 申ず 如く 貸出して 利 足を 得 ばを むなら
んと思 ひ 夫より 八 郎兵衞 に 相談して 五 兩十兩 づ \ 貸 出ぶ しに 次
第-.^ にモを 生かを 燃 4 歇思ひ 义八郞 丘攝が 入用の 節は 利 足に

乂 TALE OF T 且 E GOOD OLD DAYS.

1(31

及け ずと て 十 兩廿兩 づ^ 用 立け るに 乂郞 丘ハ衛 〔何時も 日限に 〔

間違 ひなく 返金 なぞし かげ 何時 どなく 無證 文に て 貸 輿へ 後々 〔
五十 兩巧兩 ど 大金に 成し かを も 相 らず 返金を ふずで 故老 女み ^
に悅び 居たり しが 旣に 六と 年 立つ 中に 彼 老女は 尼 どなり 名を 知
光と 呼びぶ を 着し 誠に 隱 居の 有樣 にて 八郎丘 ハ衛 とは 無二の 懇意
となり 塑春 出入 ふし 居たり 或 時乂郞 丘ハ衛 〔比丘尼に 對ぴ此 節 室
町に 宜しき 賣 家を り此 家を 買 取り 見 世を 出 ゼげ化 出ず 事 疑 ひな
けれを も千兩 程も掛 るに 付殘 念ながら 見合 ぞ るとの 話しを 知を
愿 はつら-^ 聞き 夫は 僧き.^ なり 少 々ならげ 御用 立 申さん に 千
兩と 申て は 私の 力に なばず ど 申ずに 乂 郞兵衛 夫は 千巧豕 けなし
私 も 少しは 貯へ 有る にょり S 巧兩御 貸し 下されな げ此 望み 巧函
くな り ど 云 ふを 聞て 其 位の 事なら 御用 立 申ず ベ けれげ 人の 言么
ぬ內に 早く 其 家へ 申茲み 給へ ど 知 光 思は 盼 氣 みなく 貸與ム るに

1G2

SIXTH SECTION.

ょり 八 郞兵衛 大に悅 び 早々 立歸 りて ま 日を 選み 店關 きをな し吳
服 物る 一層 多く 化茲み 若い者を も增 して 最 盛んに 商 ひけり 此八
郞兵衛 は 一体 商賣の 道に 賢く 人望 ぁりて 問屋の 呑茲も 宜し けれ
ば 次第に 繁昌な し ニ 一二 年の 中に ±藏 を 建て 地面み 買 人れ 男み も
十一 二人の 暮 しにて 今は 有 福の 身と？ なりに ける 其 後 彼の 知 光 尼
のでへは 何 どなく 衣類 其 外 時の 物を 遣し なをして 一年 餘も 過し
と 雖も彼 三 巧兩の 金の- 0 CM とも 一志 ざれを る 懇意の こと 故老 尼
は 催促 もぞす 义一兩 年を 經過 V しに 猶 何の 嘟 しもな き ゆる 老尼
は 如何と 思 ひ 或 日 八 郞兵衛 に 向 ひ 先年 御用 立たる 一二な 兩の 金子
御返し 下された く此 節は 諸方へ 貸 出ぞし 金る 種々 と 間違 ひ壬兀
す M りに て 困る にが 何を 御返し 下され 度 どを ば 八 郞兵衛 は 元ょ
り踏氣 なれば 大に 驚きた る 棘に て 成程 拙者 難儀の 節は 十 兩廿兩
は 御 階 申ぞし -0 も 有しが 此 節は 問屋の 外に 借金と ミ もの ー錢も

乂 TAXE OF THE GOOD OLD DAYS.

163

なし 當時ニ 箱 や 一二 箱の 金には 差 支へ ぬ 我等 何し に 借た 金を 返さ
ぬと 中ず こど 有べき や 夫は 覺え違 ひならん と 中ずに を老コ じも义
大に 驚き 是は怪 からぬ こと を^^ ぞら る^も の 哉 先年 室町へ 引越
給 ふ 時金モ 不足 故巧屆 かぬ とのこ どなれば 實に氣 の 毒に 致 ひ 一一 一
巧 兩の金 御用達し ことを ょも や 御 忘れは 有 まじ ど 云へ ば 乂部兵
衞 巧々 夫は 人 違 ひ 殊に 引 移りの 時 借用 金な を 致ず 拙者では 御座
らぬ去 樣に申 掛け 化 給 ふなと 空嘯いて 居け るに を老 尼は 大に
色を 變へ是 は 御前に も 似合は ぬ こど I ニ 巧兩の 大金を 巧 奪 ひなる
は盜人 同前な り 早々 耳を 揃へ て 返されょ ど息卷 けば 八 郎兵衛 も
顏 をを 變じ是 は 了見 違 ひど 有らげ 格別 重ねてぶ 樣の驅 り グ間敷
云は るれ げ何 ぽタ でみ 用捨は ぞ ぬと 言葉 荒く 目に 角立て^ 罵
る 故知 光 尼み 大に 怒る と 雖も爭 ひ 雛く や 思 ひけん 其 儘 立て 歸り

164

SIXTH SECTION.

YUBI TE^]0 NO KEN.

DAI IK-KWAI.

G ぉ NnOKTJ no sue, 狂 佩 cmQ Ni-C 甘 D-me no ura-ya ni, tosM no koro GO-j で baJcari nite， Jdtori no
GE30 wo m が Jii-tsuhai, nani FJJ みび に \J naku kuras]d-oru yamome arisM ga, — 公 o? え o o のえ o お？ li! Echigo- ツ a
Hac 且 IROBEI to fw 户 《わ"?〇 リ り- ツ a ari. Kcmo Hachirobei u;a Ise 丑 latsuzaka no umave ni sMte,
3 垃怔放 yo お u， 它聯 見 屯て る \] mwayalca narishi get, ori-ori 说 JO no moto ye ck-irl wo nasJd, oi-oi
yoM 瓜 u narishi ni, —— aru hi な su mo no g が ohu kitari, yo)no-yama no hanashi yori tsui ni rnukashi-
gatari ni 0 リ obite， なり jo ga mi no ue wo kiku ni， arw s 扫 o 反日 クえ〇 kach 巧 化な e rekl-reki 化 o く e- グ ara
war? 《が"， な a ク がが なジ we 之ジ a BONIN s/ パ ‘fe aW- 左 er? (わを oro, GO-NEN IZEN 0 だ 0 之 •化 化 ’a を ar らもり み)? リ 0
mo nc 瓜 从， s 巧捣私 VI fote の 10 arasar みみ sen-kata naJeu Jivno tokoro ye MH- た omi， GOS 社 D- 左 A 職 ni
kurasu to no liana •弓 hi wo kikite, HkCRUiOJi 屯！; け Izu-lxita yo)、i た a go YUCHl nife mo maeri s ら r ろ
ya?" to twAi)w-l'eru ni， 嘶 JO " Ina ! i 化 a ! で VC 巧 i u‘a wairanu get, sukoshi no taJcuwcie- 技 做 areba,
tame 成 a ni kuraseha u'asJd が も u’a 衣 V nari" to iu rd, llMmiJKyB 脚，。 Sore wa atar a !
Kane wo nekasMte o]cu wa， UVEKI nari. Sukoshi suImi kash-idcisare ! wo i：orl-tama/waba,

nao-nao GO がの G A! no 0 tanoshimi narvrbeshi JSfard-hodo o takuvxw no avu hx n:a 7X の zenedo, imacla
0 toshi wa GO-3 巧 がげ cd 的 0 ml-uk た mdsu ni yori, KV-J 巧， 枯 Y ART] made mo GO 巧ん' 則 0 naran ni w(x, dyoso
GO- JU-NEN の 0 0 も 化 ras/ け •クえ 石 SEN-RYO to a 的 so な 0 wc/a’ KWANAN, BYDNAN， FUJI の 0 NYUHI mo are ろみを a.s/a‘-
liis ni shite BiBim wo e-tam 凤 waba, m ni GO AN ろ 巧 脚 naran. 3IosJiiohoshi-inesJdm〇G〇7Araba,nan-
(loki nite mo 0 该 KW ん itasan. 'fVaki に ushi mo ori-ori wa ろ iiakuy りな a が utashi," to raakotosMyaka ni

1、 ふ su ni zo. でぶ JO wa tsu7、c い tsura Jwn が leru ni, kikuwae- 技 IN u’a s 巧 1- な 0- 巧 Yk 技 BY り naredomo, Jioka
ni で ijc 巧 1 tote の w a ド Cl 洗の •化 yu もな AC な IRO なぉ 1 がい n 乙 su リ otohi も c 化 h-ciasMte 取 isoKU uv ela, A'N 诗化 m naran
to 0 の WZ’/ S ので ジ ori HaC 且 IROBEI 化え • SODAN s/ りみ?， GO-EYD J 巧- RY りの/わ M 左 as/ふみ' 旅 $ ん •化/， S 扫 II)A：[-S 打 IDAI
J の wo umu uv kinomosJdl'u omol ; wata 枉 AC 巧 1 じ OB 脚が I rnY り no s 化 T ちで wa， TasORj] ni oyohazu (ote，
Jd-JiY り' で- i\Y〇 mfsu Y〇date-h) の c nl， Hachiuobei ? ぐ a が 削 （ク ??〇 nichigen 化 i ? じ a の zac ス 切 a え •ク la むく
HENKIN wa.se ろ 7 パ 7 が/ろ a， が， s •义 （わ wa を’ け 丑 iu-sh〇mon クり Ye ふ てがみん ’-Gta ら化 〇( ■お-? wc7u ■化 ’a go-j 日- ryO 百 yaku-ryO
侣 TAIKIN ?心ん 2え(り’が/けたけ(?0"1み （け-た化がけ]丫腳& HENKIN 化’0 ??けが《 ツリら EOJO の?0 0え 化え ジがのス’0もト?がり.?5ス1
(ja， _ 另‘リ 化 I ROKU-SHICH レ: NEN 佔 わ M ?'(?/ けれ' •， 7 が wo E0JO ?じけ ama to 化 なの， 化 a ? ぐ 0 Chii;D ジ りら ィ，
koromo ?じ〇 c 打 aku 另 み?., のえ a をが 〇 の も • inkyo の. 〇 ansama nite, Hag 扫 1110 bei tea muni no kon-i fo

の or も c'7 が-むけ で cZe-zV 之 化 as/u- マ toW.

の 《わ H ILVC 打 巧 OBEI が a の KUNI のり ふけ/，‘ （/l' か W SETSU il/ 化/. O-W 佩: I ん i 化 ジ 〇》’〇 另 / パん 义？ がト? em ふ

Kono ie wo 1icd-to)i， mise wo idas み a， sM- みが 化 IrAo nta リ al nal 化 redomo, み 職-瓜 Y

tswl’；， Zk 祝孤ぷ -ncfgara の li-awaseru パ {〇 no hanc 巧 hi 义 VO, C 打 化 义が i t がが a-tsura お J ん I も Sor^

osM]d hoto nar’ し ShO-sh 日の ara もり， GO y り- date-)ndsan ni, — sen-kyO to mLsMte wa, u'atakmM no

A TA：LE OF THE GOOD OLD DAY み

165

chikc の、 a ni oyobazu パ te m ろ m ni, 貫 kGmnOBm， " Sore wa み 做 レな Icafc が kenasJiL Watakuslii mo
が/左 os/ 化 •が， a to/ 做 wae a の 《化え •ジ 0?，/, SAM- byaku-eyD 0 も as/ な •お 比? 化 s (り •のえ も /t‘o リ りの 030? 化 之 ジリ 7 な •- み) を w
nari パ to hi wo Idldte， い Sono Jaircd no k が o れ ara, go x り-み: de 9nosu-beJi •の、 沈 a， Mto no ん1-も〇の1な化认 化 chi
れぇ •/ 胤ッ a 足 M 另かぇ 0 fe ッ e m5s/a‘- も om ぇ ’-tomae ，’ わ， CmK〇-M 义 m os/ み パの io 化 w 靴 左 化 s/ け‘- がろ r? (化え •ジ oW, 旺 ACH ト
お 0E 前 m ni yo ド oJwM, 诗 0 tacM- た aerik, 技 icm ぶ 1C お 1 W0 が ami, mise-hh'aJd W0 nasJd, GOFV'KTJ^

mo issD 0 だ M s/a.— を ひのみ？ m7 が a’ w ひ? w ? ジ 0 クリ 0 ブな (が/け お？ •む） が' ぶ て パえ ク ええ • a を' i!?za'i’-7 が r?\

/iTo の 0 旺 AC 丘 IROBEI 化 •み ITTAI SHOBAI ?え0 ?? 的 ク蛛 • Sato を W, JIMB 日 aWfe， わな- ツ け wo ?;〇" もん‘- 左 か け i
ジ oro かりを er ぶみ SHIDAI のん 旦 ANJO のな ろ 7"， Nr~SAN-NEN クの ？《c/ 化の 义 DOZ り マ 6.0 to 於， JIMEN mo た m-?) で， 0む)ス の

onna の 10 物 no ] こ urasJd nite, ima wa Y で FVKU 化〇 vii to Z0 nari ni た eru. Sono go Irmo

C 巧 1 城- KL 化 0 た ata ye wa, 化 an わ nc 瓜认 invi so れ 0 JwJm told no mono wo fsuJiXiwasJd nado shU も Kin ぶ聯
YO mo sugishi to {(xlomo, kano SAM-'BYAKiJ-'RYO my ]i：ciiie no も が 0 wa, nan to mo iwazaredomo, kon-i

no ふ oto ジ "e E 日 Ni ? ぐ a SAisoKu の? 0 sesw/ の 2 が a ic 扫レ ryD-nen ? じ 0 のが 0 みぷ / け •の i， 化 ao ?ia 化 no / 似? がん Z の w

の《をえ’ ジなら EONI ?ra 义’をひグな fo 0のえ〇/， arw //i! HaCHIROBEI クけ’ のパ/をなも ‘‘ SeNNEN GO ¥〇-(?なも^もスの《 SAM-BYAKU-

机り no 反松訊 〇化 kaesJii ]^idasare-ta]ai ; も〇八〇 wa &甘〇巧0 ye たashi-^laaseshi I’ane ino iro-i‘ro わ

inacJd が d, t の noto vu-mcuvari nite I'omaru ni tsul’l, ぶぶ 0 0 kaeshi Jm(lasare-tash^

义ジ なの wto ジ or も户 り? け （ H ク wr ぶ 灯， 如 化え • oc7oro をが a?、?《 TEi w7e, ‘‘ぶ向の(//〇(沁/ SESSIIA NANGi 化 0 SETSU
u-a, J り- RY り xi-j で- HYO u’a 0 hxvi-mdseshi l:oto mo aris! 化 ga, — l:ouo &む でる u wa) いの ya ho Jiol’a ni
SHAKKIN 《0 え memo is-SEN wo was/ ふ でり 31 fiitci-ha も 0 ya ini-Jial、’o no hane ni uxi sashi-tsukaenu
ware-ra， nan；i shl ni karlta kane wo hMsauu to mLsu l:oto aru-heki ya? Sore wa oho た cJiigai
naran，， to m ら su 化 i zo. Ho 机 mo mata oi ni odoroH, パ I;ore wa li’eshil’avcmu I’oto u’o ろ seraruvu
mono た ana ! Sennen iI/w》，o- クな ac み 走 • ん i •もも— 足 ひ s/ け ‘-to のえ aw to/ パ， kinsu rusoKU ツ？ がツ? 《をえ 化? バ o ?;〇

たが〇 7iareba, JiTSU ni 衍^'^〇石的八^ ni omol, SAM-BYAKJJ-iiYD no kane GO Y〇-chtesM Ivto wo yomoya 0
wasure wa ar え レ ma)i，， to le り a， liMyEUiO で 和， くも Ii/a! hja ! sore wa JdkhcJiigcd. i、oto ni Mki-utsuri

の〇 ^〇んん shakuyO-kin 化けみ） が化5?ろ SESSHA 义ジけ GOZArww. 诗 \Y〇 化 I m ら shi-l’ake sJd-tamau- れ a ! " わ，
sora-usobuUe いた er 化 ni zo. Roni ?ジな レぇ 化も’ keshiki ?ジ〇 も〇ら " Ko wa omae ni mo ni-awanu Ivto.
S 乂站 -eyaku-kyO の 0 TAIKIN マ ro toefa マ ふ a ト for" w み 化? 化? ぶ/ Vo D 日 ZEN ? がり. し SosO の umi wo soroete

Imesar む yo ! バ to d’ ト の, なた ぶけ， Hac 百 irobei の w gans 旦 o 及 u ?co hen パ， （（ Ao ? だ a byOken-c/ パが w to
幻 ?てぶみ KAKUBETSU. Kasauetc る kY り no もが ciri- が imasM]d もが 0 h じ arurebci， ncuYibo omia de fiio Y りろなん
化 -a が 化が，， わ， も 0 的ろ a ara たも me 化 i •ふ ac?o tofcfc ?w 化 os み 六， なッ? が， C 凸 IKO-Ni wo ろ も •化 1 ?Z.(( の （ '〇 ? •併? o"w,

arasoi-gatak 化 ya omoi-ken， sono mama kitte l:aeri-k た ri.

New C 打 ARACTEEs. —— 888.

DAN or みな? ミ 化が/， ‘‘ to talk.’’ 一 889.

“alwk •"手錠

わ- JO generally means (‘handcuffs,，， though here, as will be seen wlien the story develops, the
signification is slightly different. —— 890. 件 KEN, (( a case,’’ " an aft’air.’， It is o れ en read 7t.w? リリ，

: official emoluments,，， —— here part of tlie compound GenPiOKu, a

; aforesaid.，， —— 891.

ROKU,

; year-name ’’ （う戶 lasted む om ん D. 1(388-170 ん aiul is one of the best- known

periods of Japanese history. AH the arts for which Japan 1ms since been famous i:hen sprang
山 to vigorous 與 ’owtli, i:he theatre flourislied， the Forty ぷ even I 化 uins euacted their famous drama

166

SIXTH SECTION.

ill ;real life, etc.， ek\ — 892. のが. s."， properly 。 to send わじ’’ 一 893. 暮 kuvcru; (( to gTovr

dark，’’ hence 7 州 r。 タ も‘‘ to spend time •，’ 一 894-5. is proper か k、ya， （（ few ，’ （s?' ス .パ" 广リ.)， li が ice

" sol け ary;’’ 婦 j お ru, ((awomaii，，， ‘（a、\’ife;，’ the two toget:her are 化 化 d ツ 打? り 0" が，‘‘ a で’ iclow.’’
The cliar 孔 cter をが well indicates a wife’s household duties, being composed of 女 。ス Yomaii，，’
and ん3 た/， ぃ a broom.’’ This last is now generally wr け ten w な； [i the お adi じ al for (( bam-

1)00，，， showhig the material Far-Eastern brooms are made of, tlms (896) 義 -897 郞
properly E 日， バ a man,，’ but 〇ccm、ring cliie 巧 y in proper names, and abbreviated to EO when bei
follows (c.o が p. 169). — 898. が I properly means ス で, で， ‘（ 村 iis，，， but ;its use in nineteen cases
out of twenty is phonetic merely. The natives of the province of Ise 几 re crecUted 、v け h aptitude
for trade, Imt their I’epntaWon for liouesty leaves something to b 色 desired. — 899. ；SV ぶけ，" a hill.’，
and じが are used indiffereutly， Radicals 32 juid 170 being each equally appro-
taken alone， is read 5 化 化， け ツ ひたけ， （（clear，，， hence (‘幻 ueirt.’

The forms

坂

l)ria1:e to the idea of ‘‘ liilL’’ ~ 900.

The same reading persists 、\’heu it is compounded け h 快 (our No. 380), kwai or hol:oro-yoi

properly or", "to break,，， hence used when doubled for like-sounding

(our No. 311) KYO or ツタ り’"’ s. も （（to allow," here read 7 り ofo

pleasant.，’ 〜 OOl.
or/-o の.，。 sometime ん，’ —— Observe
which means (( place,，， （（ presence， ，， —— sineTilarities of tlie use of the cLaracters which must just
bo taken on trust, and if possible remembered . — 902.

when doul，le ん か.- 〇'•， "gr 孔 dually.’’ 一

ッ 。-… 。，四で 八で .—903.

montli

白

-90 ん

Is id )ん

properly a のり 化 •け, is here road り? ぶ，。 some. ((one.

That 諸侯 1 け. ‘ ‘ so yei’al marquises, ’ ， should mean

- 追 properly 0", ‘( to pursue hence,
. - で 山 read ジ 0 り, 0- ツリ wa, is a comrption of ジ 0-? り 0

||||| / がり? け, s7 ん' （ tall;," 、vlmt 。 comes out " of the

at last.’’ ~ 905. 苗 mul.ashi， ‘（ 孔 ncieiitly.’， 一 或

た KO is properly ‘(a marquis.’’
DAIMYO ’’ in the siiignlar, is 几

化

曰

906. >

む eak of usage. — 購々 HEKi-REKi (our No. 763 doubled) ineajis (( illvis1;riou も，， because a

八 e の f) several generation ん —— 907

巧

ミ suttix

family becomes so ■when it lias passed tlirougli '

(less correctly 本 properly ら ‘（ a liamlle，，， but borrowed to represent plioiietically the

EO, " tlie wayes of け le sea

ゾ am, which signifies ‘（ kind，，’ （‘ quality，’’ ‘（ appearance.，’ _ 908.

(Jap. の 胤 化り：，， 一 a KOnin is じ t. (‘化 wave_maii，，， え •■も， 011 e who wanders about having no 扫 xecl
lord or occupation. lie 孔 d IVLitford’s admirable version of the story of け le Forty ぷ even

in hi ろ Tales of Old Japan.

。讓 つ； Imt, 一- 眯

がが' も （（ to extinguish.，’

909.
denotes <

MAI, properly " dark ，， (from

: not ye ん，

absorption ，， (as in religious devotion). _ 910.

Here we 行 nd ふ 化 ra が （ written dift’ereni^b
Idhari).-

消

曰

and
S 扫 0 or

from the same word in 893,
け being here lit. " extinguisUiig light ，’ （ブじ Jdkari). — 911. read alone is わ •リ成 mf’， ‘‘ わ
assist り （the clmi’acter showing one lending ‘‘ a hand ’’ to (‘ a laau ’’） ； 扶持 is Fucni,
パ o 化 cial mt 山 iis，，， sucli as, 山 f が ul;il ん lys， tlie Daiii 巧兩 s dis む ibuted to け leh’ dep — - 912.

候 か 3 み‘‘ to be,’’ tlie commouest word hi the Epi が ol 几 ry S か 1(3, often use ん as her ち in
literature 、、’ lieii couvei’saUoiis are reproduc か L il/a/W a ふ r ろ；?/ a ? coiTesp 011 (Is to Colloquial

mair’im りぶ u ka?

Do not confound 候 み;,.； with K み‘‘ marquis ’， （No. 906), though the two

A TALE OF T 互 E GOOD OLD DAY み

167

ai’e connected in meaning as

originally signi 旦 ed, not mer 色 ‘（being，，’ but (‘being in
、、’ aiting’’ （sa の パげ a も、 vlwnce sam?"’ なん。 a feudal retainer’’） in a nobleman’s mansion.

ツ a ? the interrogative particl ち also I’eaa もけ リ a / an exclamatory particle.

" not ，， agreed to l_)y the 。 mouth ，，)• 一 915-916. 貯蓄

91 ん哉

not

sra の •も" to store up,

case

under

91*i •イ む 邸。 01 1 !
mouth ’’)• 一 915-91(3. が璋 Each alone is read to た? ト
(‘ to hoa れ 1 ;，， together choc 打 IKU, same meaniug. Premising り uit in this
stands for 人 , the character 時 ponrtrays tlie ((treasures’’ of a ‘‘ man ’’ pbiced

plain •り 質素 smsso or 知りり a ス .a is also 。 が aiu，’’
‘‘to grmlge." — 919. 詞ま 如‘" r? ろ （Colloq •體 •")， ‘‘ to

shelter." — 917.

means " substance,’’ <

‘‘ぉ mple.’’— 918. 惜

sleep;，， liere ク え e ス ‘as な，。 to let sleep.

taken alone, is mos け y read sJiicJii,
essence, lienee '
alone is oshimii

111 proper Cliinese usage this character

is バ to lie

down,’’ （‘to g-〇 to be も’’ and No. 1101 寐 is actually " to sleep ; but Jap. idiom scarcely

益 EKi or YAKU, ‘‘ advixutage.’’ 一 921

化 GO,

が

も 1

still more ’ 一 り 2ん

ゾ a/ が，。 a cliff," ‘‘n

槪

means

lends itself to tills delicate distinction. — 920.

佔。 ぇ aw， ‘‘to deign，’’ properly ‘(to give’’ （to an iiife；L‘ior). — 922.

涯 GAT, Jap. Idshi, 。 a shor ち，’ or /i. 。が W, ‘‘ a lim 化；’’ compare (924)
precipice/' tlie same idea modified by the use of a different Radical
(‘ to life’s lim も’’。 the 101 e life.’’ 一 か 25. 打 1011 e is ろ 7 り •ソの •， " nmltitiidiuous

alone is sa を cm， ‘‘ flourishing ’’ （like tlie liglit of suns) ; hanjo together is (( prosperous.’’ 一 927
GAI or レの w りえら バ mainly;，， 女槪 ma; r bo read TAIGAI or 6 ツ 05 0 (;ilso 0 ツ な SO). — 928

ZA, ‘（ a seat,，’ often iiitei で hanged with

一 931. え •な リソ けの、 も‘ （ to reflect.’’

L 集 ft.

—— .

;; 藻

mainly ; 入慨… a 公 <
ato、 リ， also の 船が， see "the dictioluiries. — 929. 巧を
425) 名に 。わ sit." — 930. 巧‘ jitsu or maJioto,

—932. 敷 properly s/ パ 7州， （‘ to spread,’’ but here 几 nd very often used phonetically for り le
;uljec む ve temi 记 ation タ み/わ'， s/ パが， cons がげ eutly an impOTt ‘細 t characte パ 母 MO, here is of

course also jihonetic. ~ 933 •嘗 〇 細 xs み properly /: "ぶ/り •，村 le " joiii お’’ of the bamboc)， lienee " a
sec1:ion，，’ hence "a time.，， 一 93 ん 限 GEN or ス’ けが V/, ‘(a じ m け.’’ Obsei've tlie iL’elatioii 只 hip, amklst

divergence of soimd， uniting the various cliaracters having this Plitme^c, as

が o. 935) そ艮 KON (Jap. ?ie), " 1’ 00 1，

證 s 百り，‘ （ 1)1’ 00 f.’， The homonym llh

and

巧艮 ^ GA み‘‘ 巧 e.’’ 一 93(5. 良 ckigau,

GIN", ‘‘silver;’’
‘ to diffei:.’’ 一

correct words，，)， No. 93 も is constantly inter-
が" 7e ? り •， 。 already.’’ 一 941.

clmuged wi 化 it. — 939. 悅 yorokohu, ‘‘to rejoice. —— 940.

(りり み generally rendered ‘‘ a Buddhist mill ; ，， but our strict icle 孔 s of ‘（ taking the veil,，， れ ud
consequent lifelong seclusiou and obedience， do uot ai)i)ly in Japan. A w 饥 nan 、vlio shaves
her Lead, assumes an appropriate religious nam ち niKl retires (in appearance 孔 t least) from
孔 ctive affiiirs， is none the less an a ，り a for hvmg iu the world and following lier o、Yii bent. — 943.
c 打 AKU 則、 も。 わ wear." — W3 •ミ ? りけんが 〇, （HrutMuluess.，， Often c〇ml)hied with No .ミ 胤)，

smeerity.’’ —— 944

隱

IN', ‘'retiremeu も’’ o む eii read ス‘りむ け. の’‘"，
kindliness.’’-

わ

， KON (compare note to No. 934) or ?? の? グ か |〇， Idiulliiiess.’， 一 94G-7. 比 is

lieiB 叫 巧 KU， aud Jia お ni (read a" が' iu N 化 9 む)， all n 淵い)]] 011 eiie 几 lly to tmiiscr ル e a

Sanskrit Avorcl signifying (‘mui.，’ But 比 takeii 几 lone is HI がり •"， ‘‘to compare;，’ and 丘
お o/w, "a； hillock.’’ 一 948. 室 のりり’ 0, "a cellar," "a Lo 也 ouse.，， 一 t)49. 'も^ yorosM {，。的，"

1(38

SIXTH SECTION.

"i.iglil:,’， "good." — 950. み

written 撰 • — 952. Go is propeirly the name of an ancient Chinese kingdom ; and a

liaberdashei.’s shop retains 地 e name of 吳服屋 GOFUKU- ジ け， lit. " Chiuese clothes house,’
in memory of the early days wlien Chinese fashions in tailoring prevailed. The native Jap.
name for Go is ATwr ら wLence tins cliai’acte ち borrowed plicme1:ically， is also often read ふ .Mr の’? " to
give ，’ （to an inferior). — 953. 層 s 日，。 化！‘ 可 er," " a tier ;’， compar も bo 化 foi. sense and form， the

TAI or TE；r, a common abbreviated form of

SO or 7 呵 a も。 early，’’ u quick.’

-951 •三 がな 觀《， （（to choose，，

also

next, 954. 增 s 日 or 祖眶, ‘( to augmeni:.，’ 一 955.
體 (No. 8 目 0).— 95(3. 賢 KEN or も as/ り 7l-〇'.，

wise :

also s がか •，" clew じ’’ 一 957. 呑 nomu, "to
moiitli,’’ 、vi 化 TEN as the Phoneti もな being 化 ad TON). — 958. 藏 z。

備建 KEN or 柄 "to erect.’’ 一 960. 遣, KEN or ゎ" 7 がりが 題，‘‘ to
■ s?/, が ‘‘to pass "by," "to exceed." — 9(32-3. 一 催促 SAISOKU が。，?/，

(‘ to urge.’’ 一 9(3ん '經っ KEi or ん 〇，"， "to pass by，，， "to elivpse.，， It is o 化 en abbreviated to
なを. 一 9 がろ 化 oi が H mawaru or mequru， ((to turn round," also リ可 •け ten 那 and

swallow’’ （from I I
or むり’ん "a godowu.
send.，’ 一 961.

過

經 .一9 が. 迴。 1 狸

迴

turn round/ also wn わ 郎

I'omaru, ((to be in trouble
to tread on，’’ here metapl し

fumu,

iuterclu 旭 ged w け li its pi'imitire j 叫 (No. 524). — 966
(じ ke a 。 tree ’’ shut Tip in an (‘ enclo 抓 i.e ")• — 967. 踏
" k) repudiate." — 9G8.

驚 KEI or 〇イ〇ド〇 む "to be frightened ，， 。(じ ke 化 sliy " 110 rse ，，)• Re-
member at tlie same time (969) kei or ?•? ，が 化/り.？ "erw, ‘‘to warn,，， wliicli is the kei of 警部

KEIBU, (( a police sergeant,，， who warns people and mglitens evil-doers. is as appropi^iaie a

; 、v 几： ming ，’ * 1 ■

Radical for

馬 is i： 畑‘‘ taking fright.’’— 970. 拙 細 Tsu orfo? が 化" 《'•， ‘(awkward.’
一 971. KWAI or けツ打 s/ パ V， " strange.，， 一 972.4(|jrtww,"tolooknp;，，l：Lei:ice5se,"your
words,’’ or 。 commands.’’ 一 973. D〇i;u， ‘（ poison.’’ 一 97ん も 如 o ク も。 particiil な rly.’’ 一 ■

975. utsuru, ‘‘ to remove.，， —— The student need not yet trouble to remember ilie rather

rare character
(‘ to rob.。 一 97 ん

嘯

lisolmk ‘も ‘‘ to wli おけ e.，
盜 TO or 化 額。"?'，

uhi

3.，， 3Iimi

In’eath ’’ (as

GAN

97 ん似 れ f™， 。 to resemble.，’ 一 977. ubau,

to が eal.’’ ~ 979. 揃 soro の’? "to equalise

soroete Icaesu is a commou expression for (( complete repayment. — 980. ^3 ild, ‘‘

， ィじ、 ホ^^

it were the ‘‘heart ’’ of one’s "sel も，’ な being the most important thing to Ufe). — 981.

or /w み‘‘ 化 e face.，’ 一 982. ^ ky 日 or o 化， け r?《， ‘‘ to fimsli.’’ 了見 お here written merely

plionetically. — 983. 格 KAKU, ‘‘a rule:’’ j 各 別 ‘‘exceptional.’’ 一 984：. 重 0? け 〇/， "heavy;’’

な Iso I'ead ふ-a がりが? i?f， "to pile up.，， 一 985. ス -ataW， " a cheat ，’ (mucli di も honesty is counected

w な h ‘（ horsiiie ぶ s ，，）• Notice tlie compos け e ortliograpliy of the adjec む スで たけ か リス •- が: りけ 〇s/ り ‘む’, — first

り le kleogT 邱 h 房 柄； theu ゾで wliich お properly tl 巧/。' 佔ス|けリけ 巧 ’Uable / が， but 1 側

used phone む cally. リス .化从/4；", lu 村 le next chapter of tins stoi.v, is

a parallel case. Co が ••几 Iso 柄" om ひ s/ ぶ‘? （ （midei， No. 932). — 98(3. sha or が', fcr も ‘‘to throw

away." — 1)87. 荒 化 m ん "rougli.” —— 98 も 罵 の 0 化 os7 け V も‘‘ to rail ‘at.，’ Remember the compound

tliiiclly jUj

ぉ 1 ca
-987

罵菁 雌く

same meanmg-

-990. 怒 扣 •(,》’’ リ， ‘‘ to l)e angry.’

A TALE OF THE GOOD OLD DAYS.

169

THE

CASE OF THE MAN WHOSE
THUMBS WE 民 E TIED.

CHAPTER I.

At the beginning of t lie eigiiteeiitli centiuy, in a back house ill tlie SecoiKl Ward of HoucliO,
り 巧 re lived a widow of some fi む y years of age, who kept a m 孔 idservant and wanted for nothing.
The む out 、、.as occup お d by a draper called 凸 acliirobei， who traded under the style of Echigo-ya.
He was a native of Alatsnzaka iu Is も Imd a pleas 化 lit appearance and a 巧 uent tongue， れ nd む om
1:ime to time VIS け ed the old lady and gradually estab じ shed an intimacy w な li lie:r. One day,
when lie Iiiid come as usual, com’ersation on all sorts of topics at last brouglit them to spe 几 k of
bygone days ; and his enquiries concei’iiing. the old laxly’s cii.cmnstances elicited the informa-
パ〇11 that she came of an excellent も 1 mily, retainers of a certain Dahny6, but that for reasons not
specified her lmsl)and had become a Ronin, that lie had beeu taken from her by death five years
l)efore the present date, that she had neither children nor yet any other relations, and that so — not
knowing what else to do — slie liad re む red to this place, where she spent lier time iu prep 化 ring
herself for tlie life to come. Hacliirobei then enquired 、vlietlier slie drew any feudal allowance.
The old lady said no も 一 that she drew no such allowance, but 村 mt some small savings of her
cnvii made her comfortable for life, provided she praci；ised frugality. ‘‘ Oh ! ’’ said Hacliirobei,
‘‘ that IS wicked waste, lou sliomdn t let your money lie idle. Lend it out iu small sum ん The
iuterest coming in will contribute to your comfort during your whole life. Wli 化 t y〇ui‘ savings
i«ay aniouut to, I know not ; but from your appearance I take you to be not more than fifty
3-ears of age, and who Imows 1 州 t 、、 も a い ou may live to uinety ot a Imndre^^ Supposing there
to be a thousand dollars devoted to your support during the next fifty years or so, during wliie’li
period exti. 化 outlay in case of fire, sickness, or other ac の aent must also be provided for， how
much easier in miud jon Avill be if you lend it out and get the interest ! If you w お li， I shall
bo happy to assist you at any time iu tlie search for su け able im’es む n が its, and I myself
should like to borrow む om you occ 孔 sioimlly.，’ The old 1 化 dy revolved these plausible speeches
in her mind， 几 nd c 沈 me to the couclusiou tliat as slie Imd uo feudal れ llowauce to look to, — nothing
but the four or 行 ve hundred cloUars wLicn s]ie Ii 几 d saved， 一 she would best cousnlt her own peace
of mind by following Ilachirobei’s advice and lending her money out at interest. Having
therefore consulted Hachii.obe し she began so to len(l it out, 行 ve or ten doUars at a tim ら几 nd to
count joyfully on its gradiml increase. To Hachirobei， too, whenever lie reqiih’ed money， she

170

SIXTH SECTION.

would supply ten or twenty dollar ぉ at なが me without interest ; and as he always care れ illy re- .
piicl け at the due dat ち she fell into the way of lending money to him witlicmt asldug foi’ auy
vouclier, -wliile lie continued to repay it even 'when, later on, it grew to such large sums as
行 fty dollars or a Imndi'ed. All this gave great pleasure to tlie old lady， who, after sis or seven
years had elapsed, became a luin imcler the name of Cliik ろ， an’ayed herself in religious garb,
and completely assumed the cliai'acter of a recluse， wnile remami 凸 g cm 村 le friencUiest possible
terms w 化 h Uaclih’obei, wWli whom she excliaiiged visits morning’ and evening.

One day he said to her : ((There is a cap け al house for sale in Mui’o-maclii. I am sure I
slicmld make a fo：L‘tune, if I were to purchase it aiicl set up my shop thei’e. But it costs aTbout 孔
thousand dollars, and so I am imfortim 孔 tely compelled to abandon the idea.，，

Cliiko, 、vlio liad listened attentively, ii.eplied : ‘（That would be a pity. I slioukl be

delighted to supply your need， if けの sum were a smaller one ; but a thousand dollars are beyond
my means/ '

" Ten thousaud thaiilcs,，， said Hadurobei. " I Iiave some small saAdugs myself. If you will
kimlly In け lend me three lim 地で d doll 化 rs, m パ lopes can be

"If tliat is all,，， said sli ち。 I will furnish tlie money you waut. So you had better
apply for tlie house witliout del 孔 y， before ai 巧 T other applications are seut in •，’

This loan m 孔 (le l>y Chiko in so ungrudging a maimer greatly pleased Haclurobei， who at
once 、veiit off •打 e then chose a lucky day for i;lie openiug of liis shojo, laid in a far larger stock
of drapery til 孔 n befoi.e, engaged more apprentice も and did a veiy successful business

Noav as 赶 acliirobei really had a talent for trad ち was popular, and enjoyed ci’ec"Ut with the
wholesale house も liis pi.ospe:i.ity contiimally increased， and iu the course of two oi’ three
years lie became quite a rich man, builcling storehouses, purchasing land, and keeping up a
household of 村 lirteen men 孔 nd maid ん In the meantime lie occasionally sent Cliik ろ presents
of dresses OT other t] ム igs appi 哪 rkite to け le time of year， a 打 d in 舶 s nmmi な’ one w
more passed by ; and tliougli no allusion was eyer made to the tliree hundred dollars, she
abstained from (luuuing liim on account of the friendly terms they were on. But when another
year or two liad elapsed, and lie persevered ii] absolute silence 011 the subject， the o]d nun
began to think it strange, and said to liiin one day :

。 I should じ ke to have those three hundred clollais back， Avliicli I leut you some years ago.
I am rather in straits tlirougli inability to g’et 1101 d of my money, owing to 1;roul)le of various
kinds Avliicli I have recently had about loans to yai'ions persons ; aixl tins is why I ask you
kindly to repay what you owe me •り

Hacliirobei, whose intention from the begimiiiig liad been to repudiate け le ("lebt， affected
an air of great astonisliment.

‘‘ 0]i ! certainly，，’ said lie, ‘‘ I remember boi.ro、viiig ten or twenty dollars occasionally of
your worship when I was in poor circumstance ん But 110 w I do not owe 孔 penny in the world,
except to the wholesale houses. Wliat could possibly lead a man iu my 王)〇 おむ on to neglect to

A TALE OF THE GOOD OLD DAYS.

171

pay such debt も _ I wlio at present cau lay my hand 、vi 村の ut the slightest difficulty on two or
three tliousand dollars at a time ? You must be labouring under some iidsapprelien お 011 •，，

Now was it the old mill’s turn to be astonished. 。 Really，，， u.ied she, " wliat an outrap'eous
assertion to make ! You surely cannot have forgotten my lencliug you the sum of 村 iree
hundred dollars, because I was so sorry for you wlieu you were about to remove to Muro-maclii
some years ago, and foimd yourself hampered by want of casli.’’

‘‘ No ! no !’， ret oiied Hachirobei with supercilious uucoucerii， 。 you must be thinking of
somebody else. I 孔 脚 not tlie man to go aucl contract debts just at the time of removing my
establishment. I will thank you to make no such iinputa だ on ん，，

A change came over 村 le old nun’s countenance 孔 s her fury mounted. ‘‘This is not like
you，，， she cnea. " To rob me of sucli a sum as three hundred dollars is to be no better than a
け1 お f. Do you just make liaste, aucl pay me back the uttermost fartliing.，’

。乂 ssuming,，’ said Hacnirobei, cluinging colour too, (( tluit you h 几 ve f 几 lieu into some mis-
conception， I will make allowances for you. But if you again a れ empt 几 ny such extortion, I
shall liaA^e no mercy, for all tliat you are a woman/^

Tins abuse, conveyed in such downrigiit language and witli liis eyes starting from liis head,
made Cliiko very angry too. Yet slie got up and went aw な y without saying more, fee Ungper-
liaps lier poAvei.lessness to continue the dispute.

第二 回

前て 知 光は 大に 憤り 此 儘に 置
くべき かと 早速 家主へ 相談に
及びし かば 家ち 夫は 怪 からぬ
こど 而證 文に て も 有 かと 聞く

に 懇意の 中 故 何時も 無證 文に
て 貸 遣 V しなり と 云へ ば 家、 王
證據 なくて は 事 六ゲ敷 旣に證
文 金 さへ 度々 私が 御世 話 申ず
に 取 兼る 世の中 殊に 越後 屋は
近頃 仕出 ぞし身 化 お前 さんに
は 老人の 御 比丘尼 なれげ 么訴
と 成と 編ヶ間 敷隱に 聞え 御爲

172

SIXTH SECTION.

に宜 からず 因て 御腹 も 立ん が 何とか 斷 念て 巧擒給 へど 更に 取 上
ず (是は 家 まの 必に老 尼 今み 十 年 なれを も 十 年な 前は 美 なる
後家 故 越後 屋の 亭主 必 易く 內 外の 世話 も 致 V しが 其 頃と 違ひ此
節は 一向 構は ぬ 故 腹を 立て 金子で も 取る ど 云 ふ 巧みな らんと 思
ひ宜 程に 挨機 ぞ しどなん) 夫ょり 知 光 尼 C 度々 越後 屋へ 到り 掛
合へ 共 更に 取合 似の みか 年を とる ど 欲が 深く 成 他人の 金な V 欲
がる ものな りと 嘲弄なず 故彌 々ロ惜 く 思へ を も爲ん でなく^^^
义ー兩 年 立つ 中に 知 光 C 段々 困窮に なりし かば 下女に も 暇を 遣
し 一人暮しの 身 どなる に從ひ 益々 八 郞兵衛 を 恨みぶ や V ん右や
と 千々 に 必を碎 けを も 女の 身 なれば 證方 なく 此 上は 八郞丘 ハ衛が
家に 火を 付け 夫に て 腹を 慰 ぞんと 或 夜 亥 刻 時み に 火 道具を 用意
してな び-^ に 越後 屋の 脇なる 路 次へ 這 入り 此所彼 所と 見 麵ず
に 勝手の 脇に 物置を り是 幸と 思へ を も 折々 人の 出入 も をれば 見

乂 TALE OF T 且 E GOOD OLD DAYS.

173

付ら れ ては 一大事 ど 斬 ロし 樣 子を 見合 だ 居し 中 夜も更 渡り 早モ刻
も 過き 世 問み 寂奠ど V しかげ 今 こを ど 思ひ徐 々総 袋を 取 出し 震
へながら 火を 巧て囊 屑ょり 薪の 中へ 移し 直に 外へ 出ん どぞ しに
路 次の 木戶締 り たれげ 出る-^ けは ず 軒下に イみ 樣モを 見る 中に
火は 忽も 物置の 屋根を 燃拔 ければ 近隣の 者 夫 火事ょ {ど 呼は
るに 越後 屋は云 ふに なげず 裏長屋の 者 共 大に狼 巧 騒き 火を 消さ
んど爲 る も あり 又 C 荷を 運び 道具を 持 出し 上を 下へ と 織 動ず 知
光 〔此 間に 綠れ 出ん ど 急ぎ 路次 ロへ 姓 出ず 所を 長屋の 者 共 見 か
けて 怪敷巧 まと 思へ をみ 各 家財を 巧 かける 故 咎める 者 もな けれ
げ漸 々表へ 立 出で 一散に 我家を 指して 歸り けり 折節 此夜 〔風 も
なく 殊に 大勢 巧 寄り 消ム たれげ 物置 一棟 燃えて 事濟 たれ 共 火 消
も 出で 火事場 役人 も 出張され し 故 出火の 傷 所を 旣 され 御 届に な
ぶ 所 長屋の 者 等 出火 最中に 怪き 坊主を 見懸 たり 彼が 火を かしな

174

SIXTH SECTION

らんと 申ずに ょり 陸 敷 火の 樣モ なりと 届出る にを 大岡殿 町役人
巧に 乂郞兵 衛を呼 出され 何を 必當り C なきやと 尋ねら る^に 巧
役人 八 郞兵衛 の兩人 言葉を 揃へ て 長屋の 者 共 一同に 申 候い 火事
騷き 最中に 一人の 巧ち 遁 出したり どの ことなれば 若 や 火付は 右
巧 まかと 存じ 奉る と 申ず を 大岡殿 聞かれ 其方 等 何 か 巧 まに 必當
りを り やと 尋ねら るれば 八 郞兵衛 斬 日時 考へ巧 まに 也當 りと 申ず
C 本 巧 ニ 了 目に 化 居 仕る 知 光と 申ず 比を 尼 常々 ねたり ヶ間敷 主
を 申 候 故近來 出入を 止め 候が 若 や 夫を 遺恨に を じ 火を 付け 候 や
も圖り 難く 外に 也 當り是 なく 候と 申立け るに ょり 直に 右 比丘尼
をち 捕 吟味に な ばれけ り是は 享堡牵 一二 巧の 事に て大岡 殿御 町
奉 巧 〔新 役の 時 故 何 か 面白き がきを なし 組の 與カ同 也に 歸服さ
V んと思 C れし 折枫 なれば 早々 知 光を 白洲へ 呼 出され 篤と 見ら
る^に 面体 柔和に して 火付 盜 なを 致ず 人 枫に非 ざれ パ怪く 思は

A TALE OF THE GOOD OLD DAYS.

175

れ 其で 昨夜 室 巧 越後 屋乂 郞兵衛 でへ 付火ぞ しならん 眞 直に 白 朕
致 V ど ちれげ 知 光 尼 如が にも 私 火を 付けし に 違 ひなく 候と 申ず
に 大岡殿 然らげ 化 ハ 紛れに がか 盜 みたり や 眞ハ 直に 申 ぞと云 はれし
かば 知 光 C 首を 振り 巧々 盜 みなを と 申ず 恐し き必 〔なく 私事 越
後 屋八郞 兵衛へ 先年 金を 貸 輿へ 候 處彼其 金に て 段々 身上を 化 上
ながら 其 恩を 忘れ 金を 借し 覺 えなし どて 返さ^る のみ か 遂に (
惡ロ雜 言を 化 散し 驅 りなを 兰方 掛け 更に 寄付け ざる 故餘 りの ロ
偕 さに 付 火 ぞし處 家 (燒 ずして 物置 バ かり 燒 たる (殘念 至極 假
令 御 化 置 どなりて 相果 候と も 魂魄 C 必を 怨を晴 ずを じ 寄な りと
如何にも 無念の 体に 申ずに を 其 金子 〔何程 ふりや ど 問れ しに 一二
巧兩 なり ど 答へ しかげ 其證 文が ぁるかと 申さる^ に 其 儀い 懇意
の 中 故 始め 八 郞兵衛 小身 化の 時み 十 兩廿兩 宛 用 立 何時も 無證文
にて 貸 たれを も 其 頃 〔滯 りなく 返濟 化り しが 一二 巧兩 貸て 遣ず と

176

SIXTH SECTION.

其な 後 c 一向 返し 申さず ど 一々 返答に 及びし か バ大岡 殿 聞かれ
然も をるべし 何れ 逍て呼 出ず とて 入を 申 かられ 其 後 八 郞兵衛 を
呼 出されし にょり 町役人 差 添へ 白洲へ 罷 出れば 知 光 おも 引出さ
れ けり 時に 越 前ず 殿 八 郞兵衛 に 向 はれ 其で (此 比丘尼に 金子を
借し 覺ぇ ある や ど 問る^ に乂郞 立ハ衛 ヘィ 一向 借用 化つ りたる K
ぇ 御座な く 候 ど 申立 つれ バ知光 〔目を を變へ 恐れながら 申 上 ま
ず 八 郞兵衞 儀 六 年な 前を 本 巧に 罷りを りて 私が 所持の 金子を 世
話 致し 利かを 取立吳 候に 付 八 郞兵衛 入用の 節 (何時も 無證 文に
て 貸 遣した るに 相違 么 なしと 恣れる 儘に 載を 振は して 申立る に
を 越 前ず 殿大 音に て 如何に 八郞丘 ハ衛汝 借た る覺 えなし ど ミ ふ C
僞 ならん な 前 (借た る-^ も あるべし 有體に 申立ょ ど 白眼れ しか
パ 八 郞兵衛 恐 入ました 全く 〔借た 御座 建} を も 先では 女の
故 其度每 速に 返濟 化り 聊か も 滯り候 儀 御座な く 睽ど云 ふに を

A TALE OF THE GOOD OLD DAYS.

ロ 7

大岡殿 何 知 光 貸た 金子に 滯り なくげ 遺恨 (有 まじき に 何故 ホた
敷した るを とを り けれげ 知 光 〔仰の 通り 最 和に 滯 りは 有らね を
も 借 田 時の 所へ 店を 出し 候 時千兩 餘も掛 るに か 金モ 不足に て巧屉
き 難く 殘念 なり どの 物語 故氣の 毒に 存じ 有 金を 殘らず 貸して 見
世を 出さ V 候に ょり 其當座 〔私で へ 何や彼や 付 おけがし かげ 然
のみ 催促み 化らず 一二 年餘も 立ちて 金子に 差 支へ 候に が 催促に
及びし 處彼售 なくみ 偕た る覺 えなし どて 一向 取を 申さず 候に ょ
りぶ や V んを やど 思へ を も 女の こど なれば 謗で なく 思案に 月日
を 送る 中八郞 丘ハ衔 〔益々 繁昌 致し 私儀は 必死と 難儀 化る に 付て
も餘り ロ惜く 存じ 付 火 致 候 ど 申ず を 大岡殿 能々 聞かれ 乂郞丘 ハ 静
汝 〔右の 一二 巧兩は 借た 覺ぇ ぁらん 早速 返して 遣 (ぞど 云は る^
に 乂郞丘 ハ衛其 S 巧兩 〔一向 借用 化り たる 覺え么 なし 當時然 のみ
金子に 不自由 も 御座な く 候へ パ 借た 覺ぇ ぁれ パ返濟 致さぬ と 一ぶ

178

SIXTH SECTION.

DAI NI-KWAI.

Kalnife Ciiu ぶ u’a 化 I リ d ぶ jr;, た ono の lama 化 I 0] パト h 沈 i も a to ん 、るる OKU ie- 化 ushi ye が yDki^ ni

oyobisMl’aho , ie-nm]d パ Sore wa KEshikaranu Ivto. SMk, sn な Mxy^ nite vw aru た a?，， fo も ih も

w\ "Kon-i ?がもス’な wo mu^bOmon ?りん も打57ぇ^^わ?ろ7がバだけ5饼んも‘ ？がけ’ん'’’ to ?’ぶも ん-?2化57け’

"ShOko ク が/む 成'? ジ び，/* •〇/〇 の むな 7 り ■む 《/ sw(?c shDmon-kin がが 知ぶ み a’ ！ジ り佔 むがん！ • j/a 0 sewa

ふ 儀 c 候は ず 爱の處 を 御 賢慮 遊ばされ 候樣に r:l

似？ が

と 申立る を 大岡殿 杏々 人に 〔物忘れと 一ぶ ふこ い -II
ど あれば？ 化々 考 へて 見ょ 階た 覺わ をるべし と fT 瞩

U ^ ^

申さる^ に 何と 仰 ぞられ 候ても 此乂 郞兵衛 借^。
たる 儀决 して 覺 わなし ど 強情に 云 張れ パ 越 前 曲 I

色

守 殿 我等 子供の 時 物忘れ V ぬ奶 なり どて 紙を^ 中 I
なて 指を 縛り 置きし が 果して 思 ひ 出ず 者な り 2 r 叫

側 n ^

依て 彼に も 兜を 致し 遣は ぞと 役人に 命じで 八

1 1U S

郞兵衛 がぶ 右の 手の 親指を ニ 本 重ね 紙を なて 15.1
卷き封 巧を 付けさ V 大 岡殿サ ァ八郞 兵衛么 にい If

て 能く 思 ぴ出ぞ して 其 紙に 少し にても 疵 をが 心鄉

れ e e

けな パ 入牢 申が ける を义 一日 置に 改 かる 間 相^ ly
違な く 罷り出ょ どて 雙で 共に 下られけ り N. I J I

A TALE OF THE GOOD OLD DAY み

179

vwsu ni, tori-kanuru yo no nal’a ; も oto ni 也 c な iGO-ya wa c’Ml 漁 goro sJd-da が shi で xi‘， omae

san ni wa 取り 了掀 no 0 で i 技 UKL imr み a, kO&o to nar 化 to ? ご atm’i- リ amashiki YO ni た ikm, 0 tame rd
yoroshikarazu. Yotte, o hara 可 no tatan ga, nan そ o ha aMvamete ucfa-suk-tamaer， to, sara ni
tori-agezu. (風》 で？ の も 如-巧 z がん 之 化 o もりた かで 化/, R 日 Ni 化 a eoku イ C-nen 併 fo? りみ j 日-； nen izen

お 1 取 脚 naru GOR お yue, 屯 c 柱 iGO-y a no TEism Iv も oro-yasuku え ichi-sdo no 沒 で w A mo itasesJii ga, — -
sono たかで to chUjai, Jt’ono る 也 了 洗 un 1 尼 K り] camawanu yue, ho/ra wo tcitete, 衣 物ろ JJ cle mo toru to
iu kiJ な mii naran fo omoi， yoJd hoclo ni Ai る乂 で sv sesM to noM.)

SoreyoriG&i&^^wakibi-taU^c&mo-yayeitarl,lxil’e-aedom^^ircinito'ii-awanunomi
ha, ぃ Toshi u，o to ド u to, YQ 技 IJ が も fukal •化 nari ; Mto no Ixine rnade hoshigaru の lono narl" to
chOeO nasu yue， iyo-iyo Imcld-osMku omo が omo, s が ikcda nala い nalm， mcda ig 石!- 欣の ぶ聯 tatsu
uchl ni, GiniiO wa 取〇1^1巧で ni ^arlsMkaha, &化3〇 ni mo itoma wo tsukawasM.， Jdtori—

gurasTd no 'mi わ nar 化 ni sJdtagai, masu-masu Hachirobei ivo urami, to ya sen Taiku ya to
chi-ji ni た 0 も oro wo も uclakedomo, onna no )ni nareba senkcita nahm ; 义の" り we Uac 且 moBEi グ a

ie ni hi wo tsuke, sore 化 ite hara wo おの i to,——aru yo yotsu-JiBxm 化 I む GXJ wo Y り i sMte，

sMnoln- が iinohi ni で iCmiGO-ya no waJd nar 化 non ye hairi, Icoko kasMko to 1 化 i-mawasu ni, katte
no wafci ui mouo-oJd avi ; も ore saiwai to omoedo 771 0, ori-oHMtonocle-vnmoareba, のええ’-わ^/が-

rarefe ?ジけ ICH^D^UJI わ， タおろ俯ん之 yOsu ?6.o のけ’-のジな5た?’§ん之 wf/it ツ〇 のぇ〇 /ぇふ€-?ががけの‘， んログな も〇7ごがぇ〇わ?《

mo &ugi, SER^viohi8sorltose8hikaba,imakosotoomol,soro-s〇i、oJii-ucni-in(kurowotori-’ida8hi,
fi が ue-nagara hi wo uc 化 ite， え。 ara-kuzu 、f〇ri takwi no naka ye utsusJa， sugu ni 8が〇 ye ule 化 to seshi

化え, EOJi の〇 6るリの化パ姑》’6^み 义斜が《 A’oto &化化な?ジな別ろ, 9^/じトタんなけ 化え cartasMm?, yOsu wo mirw スが7け

ni， 化 i wa tachimacJ 化 mono-o]a no vane wo moe-nu た e-l’er み a， 尼 做た 说化 0 mono もも Sore， iVNAJi yo !
尼 Wkn y〇 r， to yohawaru ni, 化 cmGO-ya u.a iu nl oyobazu， ura-nayava no mo れ o-domo り i ni awcitc-
sawagi, hi wo kesau お sur 化 rao arl， raa そ a w 讯 ni wo 1 10 kobi， で な GV wo raochi-idashi, ue wo sMta
ye to sDdO su, G 巧 化り wa kono Mma ni ma が re-idm to, tso が 衣 OJi-guchi ye mg た ida ぶ u toko^^^
nagaya no mo れ o-domo mi-tsukete, ayasliihi bOzu to omocdomo, o れ o-ono 'Kk ろ kl wo katazukeru yue,
to が tmeru mo れ 0 の 10 7ia に ereha， yovo omote ye tacJa-uk, i ろる ni waga ya wo sc が kite ! Kien-keri.

Orl-fushi kono yo wa hxze mo nahu, ]、‘oto ni な ぶ' L udd-yort I が shi-toradareba, viono-old kite-
vvine mode kvfo-zumi-taredomo, hi-^eshi mo ide, 'KWAJi-ht-YAKXj'^^N mo siiUTcnO saresJii
SRV 私 衣 WA no ha ろ E〇 wo kidcware, 0 わ (hhe 化 I が John わ koro, na が vya no rnono nado " 為书 LIT 区に \YX SAlcni 巧
ni ayasJiild で。 zu wo mi-lmketar •し Kare ga hi u’o お uJ が shl naran" to mdsu ni yori, ayasMld hi
no Y りる u nari fo todoke-izuru ni zo. Ooka Dono machi-YAKUNm narabi m ぶ ACmnoBm スじ o y obi-
ida’sare， " 了 artzo I’oJco ド o-cttavl wa nakl ya? パ to tazunevaru ド u 化 l: の lachi-YAKimiN 甘 AXyRmOB で l の o
kofoha wo sorode， " Na^wja no mono-domo 1〇巧1-石り nl vidsJd sbro im, liwui-mwagi るん1〇が0
化 之ん がの、 之の 0 bOzu 化? •グ to の 0 左り わの な化み みの? ひ ?/ け • ？/a みぇ •- わ m/ が wa m? グも bOzu 左 a む） zo 巧/ ト

tatemc け suru" to m ら m WO, 001 'a Dono Mkare, ぃ Sono 城- ra nani ka お り zxj ni kokoro-atarl arl
ya ? パ to fa?Ainerarure もみ 巧ん c 巧 mo ぉ 脚 sJiibasJu た anga もぃ お Ozu m た okoro- が ari to の诚 su w み TIxmci の
xi-c 枯り -me れ i 3 でに Y〇 tsuJmm が suru C な 成り おの ふ su で t.mne-zune れ edari-gamashiki kot^

訊 r ら yue, cJdkagoro de-iri wo (odome s も r ら ga， —— moshi ya sore wo ii がが ni zo タ ji, M wo tsuke so)v

180

SIXTH SECTION.

ya の 10 hake が l-gataku ; hoka ni kokoro-ata ド i ko ド e nalm s ろ r らバ to )n ら shi-tate-Tceru ni yori, sugu ni migi
BIKUNI wo meslii4ori, gimmi ni oyohare-Tcevi.

風？ '6 3 ジ彷 KyO 且 0 N レ NEN SAN-GWATSU no Jcoto nite, り 0 左 a ぶ 0 化 0 0 mac/ け ‘-EuaY 日 化， a s 旦 IN-

Y A 枝 V no to た i yu も nani kci omosMroM sabaM wo nashi， kumi no YO な IKI 1) り suiH ni KiFirnTj sasen
fo omowar が hi orikara na)， 沈 も SO る 0 C な 1 城 wo shira 污で ye yoln-tdasar もで びに\] to miraruru ni,
MENTEi NY 巧 WA 化え • s ん なら M-tsuke nu 致 umi ncido な asu Mto-gara ni arazareoa, ayasMku omoware,
。ぶ) 化 0 HO SAKUYA il/ 肌’ o-?na パ 化 Echigo- ツ a Hachirobei をが a ジ e わ M 左 e むえ s が] li naran, 3Iassugu
ni 打 AKUJO itase ! パ そ 0 areba， G 瓦 IK りぶ ぃ エわてん mo, watakushi Jd wo tsukeshi ni diigai naku
8 ろ r ろ" to TH ろ su ni, 00 ka Dono, " Shikaraba， sorio raagir ら ni nani Tea nusumi-tari ya? Massugu
ni m ら sef パ to u じ areshikaba， Gbi 区り wa hdhe wo furi, 。 lya ! iya ! nusumi nado to m ら m osoro-
sM]d た oko)，o wa nalni ; w が akushi ];が〇 で xmiGO-yct な Axy 狂 IRQ 化 El ye s で: Mi 職 hxne wo kashi-at ひ e
soro tokoro， Tcare sono karie nite DAmykN s 打 insh り wo sld-age-nagara, sono cm wo wasu 丫 e， ka/m
wo kaTishi ol)〇e uashi tote, kaesaza ド 化 nomi ka, わ ui ni wa Mi ぉで zo な ぴ& wo Jiakl-chlrashi， katari
uado to u—kake， sara ni yose4sukezaru yue, amari no kuyashisa ni tsuTcebi seshi tokoro, ie wa
yakezu sliite, mom-ol'i (xtkayi yaketaru wa SRiGiJKV ; tatoe a shi-oki to narite ai-hate

soro わ mo， KQ 近で A 邸 wa kanarazu urami wo harasu る Qxji-yoH iiari，， tc), il.a ni mo no

て ぉ i rd m ろ su ni ?jx ( も Sono 技 樹污 v u‘a, nani-hodo narl ya ? " fo towaresJa ni,
na)’i to kotaeshikah な, 。為 o リ a s 百 Dmon グ a arw を a ? ，， to mLsarv/ru ni, ((及 emo Gi ? の 7., KON-i の o

naka yu も ん 7 み ’me 旦 achirobei /w-s 打 iNDAi ??‘〇 jibu み J 石-: ryO ni-jO-ry 日 わ m 的な' sw の w

mu-shOmon nite JeasMtaredomo, semo も oro wa todok ら )’i naJeu a 化 tsukamatsurisM ga, — sam-
byaku-byO kasMte tsuJea/was 化 f。， semo iGO wa ikkD I’aesJd-m ら sa な u，， io iCBi-icm il'e お tD 化 I
oyohishikaha, 001 ;a Dono I'ikare, パ Sa mo aru-beshi* hure otte yoh-idasu パ tote, 3JJR り mfjsM-
tsuTcerare •， sono go Hacuiixo た u’o yobi-idasareshi れ i yor!, rnachi-YA'EJmm sasJd-so も sMra み u ye
makan-m が eba， Cmi ぶ-'^ i mo MJa-idasar たたが L 扔 ス ‘i の i Echizen の o の o?zo Hacihrobei

ni mukaware, " So)io 巧0 wa kono Bi 広 uni ? 君 之 kinsu ? ぐ o も an’s//i o&oe ar?( ツな ？ ’， to towaruru ni,
'Hac 巧 1 枝 0 ぉ 也 1 ぃ hei! iiiK り污 巧 A 技 VYO わ u た amatsuritaru oboe GO 尼 k nal’u s ら r ろ" to m ろ sM-t が sureha, C な 1 城
マ。 a me- え Vo タジ〇 を a ら。 Oso》 で-化け グ る i'-f/, グ のれ as? 《•旦 AC 百 IROBEI Gi， ROKU-NEN IZEN の Honc 扫 0
ni makaH-avite, 化 rdah が M ga snoji 化 o kin み u u'o るを な ash’i, eibun が o fon'-tofo- かけで おの 3 ni
わ M 知 •，打 AC 扫 IROBEI NY り Y〇 SETSU ? ジも な? W wo MU-SH 日 MON 化が e も 化 s る も ’-fe? 《も awas/ パ Yarw 化ん • SOI

kore nashi，， to ikareru mama ni, l:oe wo furmvasMte mdshi-tatsur 化 ni w. Ec 赶 izen no 広 も mi
のり リ 0 DAI-ON 化な も。 JA てりり •， HAcmROBEi? Na)] い karitciru ohoe nasM to iu れ，れ， な suwavi naran.

の l wa I'arUaru hoto mo aru-besh. AviyrEi m のみ sln-tate yo ! 、， fo 化 iramare が iikaha, 上 iAC 月 IRO-
BEi, " Osore-irimashUa. J\Iattaku wa Tcaritcivu koto mo G び ikredomo, s 狂] viPD wa omia no Tcoto
yu も so れ 0 tahi-yoto sumiyaka ni な 職る ki tsukam な tsuri, isasa];a mo todol の ri 8 り r り Gi GQ 足 k n 如
sbrfj バ to i 化 ni w. Ooka Dono, バ iV"(" えも C 扫]: k り？ Kashita 私 のろ ni todokiri の ahuba, iViON wa
avu-ma が Id ni， nc り li yue わ ul が hi が asliitavu zo?" to arl ふが cha, C 巧 1 城 wa, " り se no t 如 I，
ni todol び jri wa aranedomo, て on no tokoro ye mise wo idashi soro told senryO yo の lo kcikavu ui
tmki， KiNSU FUSOKU 化? Ve (たも が? 0 を/- ゾ a わ もも zannen nari to no mono-gat ari yue， Kinoixy 反 jj ni

A TALE OF THE GOOD OLD DATS.

181

ZQ が I, ari-gane wo nokomzu kasMte， mise u.o Masase s ろ ro ni yorl, sono て。 zx wa uxitahushi hda
ye nani ya Tea ya tsvke-todoke sesMkaba, sa の o? り i saisoku wo tsukamatsurazu, icih-ni-nen yo
mo iachit も' Kmsxj ni sasJii-tsukae soro ni tsuki, saisoku ni oyohlshl tolcoro, hare nasake nak'u
mo, I’aritaru oboe nashi tote, ikk り tor i-ai-)n る saz 化 s ら r ろ ni y or I, to ya seri im!m ya to omoedomo,

化 0 も oto の a?" ぶ a se 化を afa の a お/, s 扫 IAN ni 別 •- お？ じ. 0 り/。 パ’ w w/ も 赶 AC 且 lEOBEi 化 ’a m 化 州-の m の (

ぉ k'm り itashi， wata お usJii Gi wa 石! るみ m to tsukamatsuru ni tmite mo, amm'i hucM-oshihu

ZQ 义 )t， お ukebi Uashi sl/r らバ to ml)su wo, — 00 ka Bemo yohu yoku Idhav も (( Hac 且 1110 bei ! na/i]ji wa
の w がの 0 SA 站 -byaku-ryD スジ a も aWto o&oe a?， 化な • Sassoku も a がみぇ Ye Isuhxwase ! パ わ iwaruru ni，
旦 AC 且 iRoBEi， バ Sono sam-byaku-ryD ? ジ 打，， IKKO s 打 akuyO fe? ぶ a?wa わ? o&oe 方ひ? でク がが/ふ T 日 Ji
sa nomi KINSU nl fu-jiyu wo go 見 k naku sdraeba, karlta oboe are6a hensai な c が wm to く w Gi

u‘a s ら ra/iva?M. Koko no to た oro u’o go kenryo as〇basavesov〇Y〇nV，tomdsld-tatsuruw〇3 *—
00 ka Dono, パ Ina ! ina ! Hito ni iva mono-wasuve to iu た oto areba, yo に u yoku Icangaete mi-yo !
Karita oboe aru- りが M" to の i ろ saruru ni， " Nan to 己 serar 色 sorote の 10, fwno な-、 c 巧 mo 化 El karitaru
Gi Tcesshite ohoe れ ashi" io り ni u-hard)a, Echizen no I;ami Demo, " JVar た ra Ivdomo no

told mono-wasu7，e senu inajinai na)、i tote, karai wo motte yuhi wo sldbari-oldshi ga， hatasMte
omcn-ulasu m<mo narL Yotte hare ni mo majinai t じ o itash’i-tsuka/wase ! ，， to, yakunin ni

ME がわ， 狂 AC 打 lEOBEI グ a SA-YU の 0 の 0 0 ジ a- ツ? も 的？ ぐ 0 NI-HON 又 ’a 另 fl? が，/ ぶの u’ ？ じ 0 の w/fe の za/ ぶ rD-IN

化 •〇 わ U] が sase, 00 ka Dono, 。 Scl! ilkCBmo ぉ Ei\ Kor 色 nUe yolcu omol—idase! Shite, sono kami ni
sukoslii nite mo ]d?M wo tsukemhi, JvnO m ら shi-tsukeru zo. icm-Nic 打 i oli rd aratamwru

aida, るり 1 naku mal‘ari-ide—7jo ! パ tok， 污 0 巧り tomo ni scfgerar た keri

New Characters. — 991. 憤 PUN oi •{も W ろの (， バ to be indignant,，， （（exasperated.，， 一 992.
_ ' _ ' so or が だけら

據 KYO or yoru, ‘(to rely.’’ 一 994.

(the 。 gi’e 孔 t ’’ け iiiig inside, which moves

JI ん ara， ‘‘ alxlomeii." — 997. 巧 utsu,

i TEr, a pavilion, ，， "a shed;，，

. I ov yasid; " easy •ク

and.，，一 993

- 99(3.

を

-999.

亭

also EKI,

jllj (5〇) shite, {sliiho) shite,

(‘几 lawsuit.，， 一 995. |^| pi’operly i み。 cause

externals) ; hence ツ 0 だ も" owing to，’’ ‘( therefore.’’-
‘（ to strike,，， but often meaningless, 几 s Iiei.e. — 998
王 TEISHU, "a liouselioldei’，，， "husband.，，一
" change,，， （（ diviuatiou.，’一 1000 • K 日 or りリ? •，" skill,，， "n deyice.，’ 一 1001-2. 挨摸

AiSATSU, ‘‘ re が y,，’ 。 greeting.’’ 〜 1003. 深 SHIN or j%7 がり.，‘ （ de が.’’ 一 1004. is CHO or aza-

/ が rw， " to ridicule，，’ which, combined with (412) 可 を eO or ? り 。 to play or ti’i 巧 e wi り i，，，
gives the signification of ridiculing/ ^ ((sneering..，’ Remember P^|j by け s Phonetic. — 1005.
ミ ぇ •ツ 0- かみ。 more aiul more.’’ 一 1006. 窮 KY ロ or も? ‘wamar?,, ‘（to be at the last exti'emity
け he ‘( body " in a " liol も’’ with " bow ’’ as the Phonetic). — 1007. 暇 KA or く 之 0 の? け,。 leisure,，，
"dismissal." — 1008. 恨 KON or が ra" り f, ^to feel spiteful.’’ Co が note to No .か i!}. — 1009 •巧を
に udal こ u) "to smash to p お ces:，’ を 0 た ひ ro ? じ 0 も? が? a む 《 is not "to break one’s heart，，’ but "to think
of all sorts of plaiis.，’ 一 1010. 證 SEN， here used phonetically for sen, tlie future of suru^
(‘to do,，， TYri れ en ideographically iu previous passages of tlie story. Its commonest

use is in J? 證 SHo 她 み。 after all," "at last." — 1011. 慰 I or na ゾ化 の， み‘ （ to soothe.，， 一
1012. も" 化 e hog,，， 一 one of the -ト or " twah’e lioraiy character も，， ot, as we

182

SIXTH SECTION.

might say, 畑 i 凸 ese signs of the zodiac. lu tlie old reckoning of time it corresponded to our
te 凸 o’clock at night. Remember tliis character as tlie 打 EN of tlie next more useful o 打 e (1013),
曼 U KOKU， ‘‘a period of tim ち，， oi’ig’iimlly 左 /ot の パ f， "to chop up，，， ^to cut o 加 ブ]

。 knife ，， til が efo 化 quite appropriate). — 1014 . nin 01、 s/ ぶ 化 o もも ‘（ to endure，，， lienee "to go

softly.’’ — 1015. 脇 ? ぐ なな。 arm-p け,’’。 side.’， 一 1016. 這 hem, "to ca.eep，，， sometimes ‘（this •，：
Notice tliat tlie colloq. Jap. み c け •尸 も ‘（ to enter，，， comes from み ai-?Vw, 。 to creep in.，， 一 1017, 暫
shihashi が： shharaku, " a short time. —— 1018. 渡 TO or wafer み （（to cros も，， here meaningless
(モ commouly ふ- 0， ‘（ child,’， is here read for ブ ぇ觀? りな? •，" rat，’’ one of tlie twelve horary
signs, equivalent to our twelve o’clock at niglit.) 一 1019 -20. 寂寞 SEKi-BAKU or Jussori,
(( still，，， （（ silent.，， Observe the Phonetic read BAKU, BO, 01 ’ mo in several u がむ I chai’acters :
1021. itself is BA 及 u 01’ ？ がが/" •，"お： 110 1 1022 ■ 模 MO or か a 《び，。 れ mould，’’ 。 a pattern,’’
lienee also マホ sw が/, ‘‘ to copy ，， (some 、\’i •け e it すを ; but this is more properly saguru, ‘‘to
grope "); 1023 • 墓 is BO or / が 成 も。 a grave ; " (893) お； bo or むげ en/， "to grow dark ;，，

is BAKU or /ふで/, ‘（wide,，， ‘（vast;，， 1025. 募 is BO or tsunoru, ‘（to levy,，， ‘‘to
ホ lie II 化 dical in almost every case fairly pointing towards tlie sense. lu 。化

’’)， both

1024.

collect，

grave

earth ，， for one who

お not ’’)
JO,

，飄 1 春

‘‘gently.’’ 一 '

growing dark，， (‘（smi is not
■Do not trouble about

m hi-uchi，

flint

parts Im’e radical force. — 102<3.
and steel foi、 strikiug fire.’’ 一 1027 •妻 養/" も'"， み （‘ a bag." — 1028 • み)’?' の、"， 。 to ti’emWe,’

地震 JISH IN， （( earthquake，’ 一 1029. 囊

"to shake. ，， This is the shin of 现叢 JISH IN， （( earthquake，’ 一 1029. 蒙 tear a, ''straw'
(as if ‘‘ lierb ，， from 几 （‘ liigli ，， ‘（ tre ち，， ~ yery inapprop;date ; remember it as such !). — 1030.
屑 も 化' 伽，。 1.1 ル 1 心 li，" also reacl がジ か’， ‘( piu’e.’’ _ 1031 • shin or fed* '•が •， 。 fii'e-wood.’’ 一

1032. shimaru, '' to be sliut it occurs in tlie common expression 取締 torl-sMmari)
superintendence/ ' etc. —— 1033. け ふ •化?? a リ， ‘（to suit.，’ 一 1034 —‘

— — - tacMmac] も "sudden

tlie auxil. numeral for 。 house ん，’ 一 1035.

burn；'— 1037.

拔

軒

[denly •’

化 0 む •， 。 eave も，， or I 沈み

403 ん

燃

moeru, ‘（to

BATSU or ク りろん"， 。 to pull out,，， ]ience 。 to go through. ，， 一 1038

隣

lUN

or /〇? が m‘， （（ next door." — 1039. 動 dD or ? 巧り む f， 。 to move." 〜 1040 • fun or 7 けけ が- rm/,

or の ふ? arerw， （（ to Le confused ，， （几 s " si 比，， not properly " dh’ided ，’)• 一 1041. 急 KYU or isogu,

‘（to Imrry.’

-1043.

巧

BO,

a Buddhist priest，，’ hence any one w な h a shaven
ZEN or ybyahu or yoyo,
often used in immes of

つ。， ょ 上，

帮

-1048

T 日 0 1’ の パり が，

-10 が • i タト •ゾ era, "to run awijV’ be れ が、 門 •け teu 逃
Buddhist priest’s chveUing;，， 巧 ま

pate. — 1044 •ク pi’cypei かわ ソ け，。 iVuilt,’， 。 blame.’’ 一 1045.

(( hardly/’ ‘‘ <at Inst." 104 (5 •昔を SAN 01、 e/ り V み‘‘ to dispei、 肖 e ;
medicines. —— 1047. - をて Ki or yoru, (<to come together/' etc.
properly 。 a ridge- pol
under one roof. _ 1049. _ ，

ん " -1051. 佔 ('け. w, ‘‘ to examine." — 1052. m KEN or ふ が r?《， ‘‘to

hang up,’’ etc. ~ 1 り 53. 遁 TON or ??〇 ゾ arcrw, バ to escape •，’ —— 1054. 遺 I, YUT, or noJiOsu, ‘‘to

zu or TO, "a plan,’’ バ a drawing;’’ hence Aa/ ご 打 rw， ‘‘ to reckon." —

棟

濟

KI 01 ‘ u ‘

1 州 t のり。 w is taken as the aiixil. nmn. for 孔 set of buildings
SAi or s 化 mu, "to come to au end.’’ 一 1050. 役 YAKU or EKI,

leave belliud.，， 一 1055

圖

A TALE OF T 且 E GOOD OLD DAYS.

183

10 が- 7. 吟 alone is GIN 糾 w’ み （‘ to intone ，， (as poetry) ; が alone is がむ mi‘， "taste;’’ 吟
味 GiMMi means examination/ ' —— 1058 —9. 享保 KyOho, な yeai’-name which lasted from
A.D. 1716 to 1736. 旱 alone is w を er? ろ， "to accept，， or "enjoy;，， 保 alone is to なが s?/， ‘‘to
1101 d.’，一 1060 • m sabak‘u, (‘ to distribute ，’ （(‘ handing ’’ things to ((diffei’e 凸 t ’’ people)， lieuce

。 to decide a lawsuit ，， （by ("[お む ibuting justice). _ 1061. 組 so or を 化? m’， ‘(a set ’， of people or
化 iugs. — 1062 • s 百日 or su， "a sandy islet,，， sometimes ‘（a continent.，， 狂 ere s/uVasu refers

to the 。、、屯な e sand ，， (の"; a) spread over the court wliei’e crimin 孔 Is k 凸 elt for examination. —
1063. 篤 TOKU, properly "careful， serious kiiicUines も，， comes to mean little more than
ッ〇 を M, "well，’， ‘(prope か 〜 1064. 柔 NY ■ロ， JtJ, or ツ a?mra を (り’，。 が iabl ち，，。 soft.，， 一 1065. 振
SHIN 〇1、 /* 化 r? ろ (also 户が从? ろ)， 。 to shake closely similai、 m snap ち sound, and meanmg to No.
1028. — 106 も^^^ kyO or osor ら （（ feai、.，’ 一 1067.

TO or み a をが，。 to sp な，， （as w け h tlie ‘‘mouth，，
extreme point ;，’ GOKU， （（ very.，， 一 一 1070 . bei or 另 がんえ •》 パ 別 .‘w, <(to cause to do;，’ but 假令

together ai’e read ifate だ，。 eyeu though，，’ or itofo ぶみ。 foi、 instance.，， 一 1071.

S ん も‘‘ soul，，’ 。8が1’ け;’’ 魂魄 KOMPAKU, ditto. — 1072. 怨 EN or urami，

恩

〇み " IdiuJiies も，，。 benefit ん，， 一 1068. 化
0 凸 the 。 groimd ，，)• 一 1069. 極 KY0KU， （‘the

敎 11打> れ; Qcl <<l)lue

HAKU or iawia-
resentment.’’ 一
sky), hence み — 1074.

1073 . 細 I 01 •み ar ら "cleai’weatliei、’’ （む om

答 TO or を 加 けの’"， ‘‘to answer.’’ 一 1075. 始 SHI 01’ / 'がの が，。 beghining.’’ 一 1076. todoJwru,

バ to be obstmcted.，， The Phonetic alone (1077) means o ろ or ta も。 a girdle.’’ 一 1078.

RO, " prison ’’ け： TO 化 a " cow ’’ imder " cover "). — 1079. が ド tj 術 or 5〇の’も "to add.’’ 一 10 を 0•

tut いか、 イ ■ *

を 良の え a/ 邸' ra， 。 to go; ，， also HI or ツ化? ? WTO, ‘（to cease.，， 一 1081. - •ト s 打 u， properly の mm ひ n/'，
‘(to guard;" here Jcami, a title of territorial nobility in feudal days. — 1082. 僞 GI^'
が SM 化， ar,， 。 a じ e ，， (that which a ぃ m 孔 n ，， （（ makes up ，， to suppla 加扯 e tra — 1083. 爱

ス’り巧り， 。 this ; ，， nwre ofteii をり をり 化ん。 here,，， " liei’eripou.，， 一 1084. 慮 BYO or OMompalcarn，
。 わ consid が，， （む om ィ 琵^ 。 to think,，’ and が 良。 ti が i、，。 臥)， 、、 也 地 り 1ら バげ の 句 •（'りが
p. 139. — 1085. YU 〇1’ aw ろが，。 to aiiwse oiieself，’’ 。 to be が e 孔 se(l ; often iutercliange(^

with (108 の^^!^， 比 e first c お noting rather sai 化 te パ ng ou l;mcl, 化 e secoml saiuite パ ug 山 tlie water,
as by '' swimming/^ oyogu. — 1087 • KESswn ろ，。 to clecicle.，， 一 1088. 呪。 1 咒 w 。1

の 巧? 如な ち。 な magic spell,’’ 化 ol’e often ク wro えろ,。 to cui’se ’’ (from two 。 nioiiths ’’ and"mau’’).
Learn at tlie same time な s opposite (108,9) 祝 S 百 UKU 〇1’ むだ aw, ‘（to bless,’’ "to congratulate，’’
— only the Piaclical differing. — 1090. 縛 BA 区 u or ぶ ar も。 to tie.，， 一 1091. 依 1 oi' yor り,
。わ lean ，， OT "depend 011,，， because ‘（clothes，， lean ou the ((man，， Avlio wears "them). — 1092.
封 F か V?/， " to seal.’’ 一 1093. 疵 / パ 乙 も" a wound.’’

184

SIXTH SECTION.

畑ん PTEE II.

Well, Cliiko Avas so angry, and so tliorouglilj determined not to let matters rest there, that
slie liastened to consult tlie proprietor 〇£ her Lo 甘 se， who agreed that the conduct she complained
of 、Yas outrageous， and asked whether she could produce a Y〇uclie:r. 0 凸 her reviving that she
h 孔 d been in tlie liab な of lending Hachh'obei money without taking any receipt, because of the
intimacy subsisting between tliem, the propi’ietoi’ flatly refused to move in the a 货 air， pointing out
the difficulties entailea by the absence of sucli a document, liow lie Himself had frequently, wlien

rendering assistance in such cases, found that in tliis world it is hard enough to get one^s money
back even 巧ん eu the loan is certified by a vouclie：L、, 110 w in this particular case the Echigo-ya
was a firm that had i.eceutlv made a fortuii ち Avliei.eas slie was only an old nun, and how, if な
c 孔 me to a lawsvii も people would look upon her claim as an impostiu’ ち that slie could but lose "by
the attemp も and iu 行 ue that her best pi 化 n would be to swallow her anger and resign herself to
letting the matter drop. (In reality the proprietor had put lier oft、 w な h excuses ; for liis
opinion was that thougli tlie old min was お xty now， she liad ten years before been a handsome
AYidow け h wliom 赶 acliirobei liad been on terms 01 m が macy, and whom lie Lad assisted iu
various waj—s great and small, but that lie no longer cared about her, that this had made
her angry, and that she was artfully endeavouring to blackmail him.)

After that, Cliiko went frequen け y to the Ecliigo-ya to urge her claim ; but far from
minding liei、， Hacliirobei now LestoAved ou her nothing but ridicule. ‘（ When folks grow ol も，，
lie said, ‘‘tliey become so aYaiicious that they even covet other people’s money.，， Such
speeches did but increase her vexation. However, as there was no resource but tears,
化 uother year or two slipped by， during wliicli Cliiko gradually fell into poverty and had to
dismiss her maid-servant. Her new じ fe of sol な vide 打 aturally increased her iU-will against Ha-
chii’obei, and made her I’evolve all sorts of schemes in her mind ; but being 孔 woman， she was
helpless. At last she determined to wreak her vengeance by setting 丘 re to lus house ; and so
one night, at about ten o’clock, haying provided herself w な li flint and steel, she stole into an
alley beside the Ecliigo-ya， and on looking about her i 凸 every direction, saw an outhouse tlmt
stood close to the kitclien. Here was a good cliance ; but people were still passing in and out,
化 lid it would never do to be discovered, so for awhile slie kept watcliing her opportunity.
Meantime it grew late, it was already past midniglit, and tlie world was hushed in sleep. Noav
or iiever was the moment ; so she qrdetly drew out her bag of fire-gear， and な h tremb じ iig
hand struck 化 liglit. This she set to some b 化 s of straw, wliich she put among some fire-wood
and tlien at once made for the street. The door of the alley, however， Imd been shu も rendering
exit impossible. So s]ie lo け ei’ed nuclei, tlie eaves, to watcli wliat sliould happen. The flames
洲 ddei か l)m.st through the roof of the out house， and の. ies of " Fire ! fii'e ! ’’ broke む om the
ueigliboiu’s, causing a yioleut commotiou, not only in tlie Echigo-ya itsel も but 孔 mong 孔 11 the
inmates of け le row of houses at tlie back. Some tried to extingu お li the fire, othe 化 shouldered

A TALE OF T 月卫 GOOD OLD DAYS.

1 が

tlieir goods or carried out tlieir furniture, and everything was topsy-turvy. Cliiki3， availins
herself of the confusion， fled hastily towards the entrance of tlie alley ; and 村 lough some of the
people noticed her and were struck by her suspicious appeai’anc ち each was so busy putting
liis property in safety that uo one questioned her, and she managed to get out into the street
孔 ucl make for her own abode as fast as her legs could carry he じ

The 打 ight chancing to be windless and such a crowd of people having run together to
extiiigiiish け le 巧 ames， nothin 咨 more was burnt tliau けの oue outliouse. Nevertheles も as け le
firemen had come to tlie rescue, and the officials charged Avitli all matters relating to fires had
also made tlieii、 appearance， り: le s け e of the conflagration was inspected and a report dr 孔 wn up,
on Avliich occasioii け le inmates of the above-meutioued houses testified to haying seen a suspi-
cious-looking woman with a shaven pate just when the fii’e was at な s height, and added that
1:hey supposed her to be tlie incendiary. In accorclaoice w 化 li tli お tes だ mony, tlie report stated
the fire to be of suspicious origin. ]\Iy lord Ooka was pleased to summon the ward mag お trate
and likewise Hachirobei, and to enquire of them whetJier け ley Lad any cine to the ciiminal.
Both of tliem replied in concert that tlie inmates of the neighbouring houses unanimously assert-
ed that when the coufusiou caused by the fire was at な s height, they liacl seen a woman with a
shaven pate ri 化 山 ng away, and tlmt coi 化 equent か，、 vitli all 加 e respec^or wliat 1 心 1州姑^^
inignt tliink, they incliued to tlie opinion that she Avas probably the incendiary. On hearing
this, my lord Ooka w 孔 s pleased to enquire wlie 村 ler they Lad any clue whereby to ti’ace such a
peisoii. Hacliii’obei reflected a moment and け len replied ; " Tlie only sha、ren-pated woman I
cau think oi is a nun called Cliiko, who lives (so may it please your lordship) iu the Second
Ward of Honcho, against whom I liave recently shut my door ou accomit of lier continual
importuidtie ん Who can tell but wliat she may Imve set 行 re to my house out of sp け e ? I
know of no other clue. This depos な iou led to the immedi 几 te arrest of the nun and to a
trial of the case.

All this took が ace in Apiil， 171 7， when my loi’d Ooka had oil か；] ’ust been installed as
Mayor of Yeclo, and lie was consequently anxious to give some iuteresting decision which
should impi’e が the policemen and const 孔 ble も liis subordiualie ん His lordslup tlierefoi’e sent fat
Cliiko iuto the judgment Imll w 化 liout delay, aucl on earnestly gazing at hei‘， suspected some
mistak ち for her coimtenance Avas geutte 几 nd lier whole appearance not, t]mt of oiie capable of
t lief t or arson. So he adch’essed lier tlms :

‘‘No cloi ル t it was you who set 扫 re last night to tlie house of Hadiirobei, wlio trades in
Muro-maclii under tlie style of Ecliigo-ya. Confess む、 vithout preyaricatiou ! ，’

‘‘Certainly，，， said slie， "I it was who が t 贷 re to the house •，’

‘（ If 也 at is tlie cas ち did you profit hy け的 coufusioii わ steal auything? Tell me without
prevaiicatiou ! ’’

" Oh ! no， 01 1 ! no,’’ cried sh も shaking her head. 。 I had no such wicked design as theft •
I lent 狂 acliirobei money several yea：L ぉ ago. Witli this money he made liis fortune ; but lie has

；186

SIXTH SECTION.

been ungrateful, and not ouly does lie deny the debt and refuse to repay it, but he now treats
打 le to abuse and scnrrilcms language, calls me nu impostor an も other name も aoid to crown all,
won’t let me in to liis house. I coulclu’t st 几 ncl it any longer, so I set fire to his が ace ; but to my
bitter regret ouly 孔 n outhouse was burnt down, —— 110 1 tlie house れ seli， —— a 打 d even if I end by
being put to dea け 1 for It, I intend th 化 t my ghost sliaJl cai’iy out my vengeance，，

After til お expression of regret at lier laimre， slie was asked by the judge to state tlie
amount of the debt, to wlucii slie replied that it Avas three hundred dollars. He then enquired
Avliether sLe liad a Yovic] のじ She replied, no, — th 几 t tlie friendly terms they were on li 孔 d led
her first to lend II 化 eliii の bei ten or twenty doll 化 rs at a time, 、v な hout ever asking for a vouchei’,
in the ふ lys when he did business on a s 打: 1 孔 li seal も a 打 d 村 1 孔 t he li 孔 d at til 孔 t time always pmictu-
孔 lly I’epaid lier, but til 孔 t a む er tlie loan of the three hundred dollars lie Imd never refunded a
penny. My lord Ooka， lioiu.ing lier answer thus point by point;， s 孔] d lie supposed she spoke the
む util， and th 孔 t she sliould be called again. Me 几 utim も lie comni 化 ted her to prison.

Latei、， Hacliii’obei bei 凸 g summoned, and tlie 、 の ird officer accompanying him to the hall of
judgment, Cluko w 化 s likewise dragged forth. Then my lord Ook も addressing 且 acliirobei，
asked wlietlier lie 孔 cknowledged having- borrowed money of tlie mm there present. To wldcli
Hacliirobei :re;plied. " No ! my lord. I have never been to the slightest extent in her debt.’’

乂 t this 孔 ssertion Cliik ろ clmngecl coloui’， an<l, w な li 孔 tremb じ ng voice wliicli interpreted lier
な ngei’， said, 。 Excuse my boldness, my lord. Tlie facits i.egai.cling 凸 adiirobei are that up to six
years ago, wlien lie lived in Honclio, lie used to lielp me witli my money matters aud collect tlie
interest for me, and so， whenever he liimself was in want of cash, I always let him have it
wi 村 1011 1 any voiicliei、. Tins is the absolute tnitli.，’

‘‘How now, 瓦 acliii’obei ? ，’ tlmndered out my lord Ooka, glaring fiercely as lie spoke.
" Yom’ denial of all knowledge of 村 le debt is doubtless a lie. You must Imve borrowed other
money before as well. State the exact truth.’’

" I beg pai.clon, your loi’dsliip,’， Haclnrobei replied. ‘‘ I did boiTow from her occ 化 sionally ;
but 孔 s she was a woman, I always rep 孔 id the money at once, and have never been in arrears
to the very sligntest extent/*

" What お this, Cliik6?，’ said my loixl Ooka；. "If he is not in 红 の で孔 rs with til ら repay 打: 161 it
of the money you lent him, you should bear ]iim no grudge. "Why then did you set 技 re to
liis house?’’

To wliicli Cliiko made reply : (( As yoiu. ] 01 'dsliip says， at the beginning lie was never rem おん
But wlien lie 、v 化 s starting business at liis present address， he told me how he regretted being
hindered ])y lack of casli, for that it would cost him a thousand aollar ん So I felt soriy for him,
amUent liinwil い lie money I La (い vliidi was what eiiabled him to start liis shop. As he made
me various presents at that time, I hesitated to urge repay 打 lent. But I did urge it when a year
or two had passed by and I was in need of money myself， whereupon he cruelly denied all
knowledge of the debt and absolutely refused to じ sten to me. I tliouglit of all sorts of schemes,

A TALE OF THE GOOD OLD DAY み

187

but being な womaii， could carry out noiie of them ; な nd wliUe I spent days and mouths ponder-
ing, 且 acliii’obei 許が V more and more prospei’ovis， and I became m お erablj pool’. This filled me
wi til sucli despair that I set fire to his house.， ，

My lord 00 ka， who had listened w な h great attentiou, tlieu said : ‘‘Hacliirobei ! You
cannot deny 孔 11 knowledge of tlie loan of those three Imudred dollars. Return け lem to her at
once ! ’’

"No, my lord,，’ i、ep じ ed H 几 cliii’obei， am positive that I neverborrowed ai 巧 rgncli が mi.
Beiii も 沈 s I now な m, in f 孔 irly easy cii’cmnst 孔 uce も t;liere would be no I'easoii for my refusing to
repay tlie money if I really owed it. I pr 几； 7 your lordship to take this circumstance iuto
consideration.’’

((抓， no! ’’ said my lord Ook も" peo が e too often forget が ling も and I charge you to reflect
properly. You must be able to own tl 怡 debt.，，

On 旦 adiirobei’s obstin 几 tely persisting in asserting that nothing lus lordship might adduce
coi 如帖 ng any siicli deb い 0 his memOT 万'， my lord Ooka が ms addressed the officials in char 客 e :
" When I was a child， Ave used to have a cluinn against foi’getifuliies ん It consisted iu tying up
the thumbs with papei’， which infallibly brought the matter to oiie，s recolled:,ioii. Practise
that charm upon Hacliii-〇l)ei ! ，， So they took liis right and left thumbs, placing them one on
the top of the other， wrapped paper round them， 孔 ud put oil the oftici 几 1 seal, a む er which liis
lorclsliip said ;(‘ Now， 且孔 chirobei, tiy liai’cl to recollect ! Aud I warn you tliat if you tear tlie
paper in the very least, you will be committed to gaol. You will bo examined again every other
(1 几 y， and mind you do not tail to appear ! ’’ Hereupon both parties were dismissed.

第一 二回

借 越後 屋八郞 丘ハ衛 〔然の

^^惡じあ る者 に もをら ね

を も 慾必 ょり 比丘 おの 金
を 返 さ^る 必 底を 大岡殿
敏 くも 維 察 ぁりて 指 手錠
を 掛けられ しにょり 八郞
兵衛 (寢 るに も 寐られ ず
食事 も自 みに 唆 ふこと な

らず 第一 筆を 取り 勘を 合
も 出 お 難く 万事 不自由な

る こと 何に 譬 へん 樣 もな

く 君 じ 果て 居たり し處と

188

SIXTH SECTION.

只 日 過ぎて 呼出しの 時 如何に 乂郞 丘ハ衛 一二 巧兩 借た こどを 思 ひ 出

V しや 大方 返濟 した ど必 得しは ホた 返さぬ ので 有 ふ 其 金より し
て 知 光が 付 火に 及びた れパ此 事の み 明ぬ 中 (仕置に 巧 ひ 難し 因
て 篤と 考 へて 見よ と 申され けれげ 八 郞兵衞 今は 譲で なく 段々 帳
面を 調べ 候處 ニ育兩 借用 金との みに て 名宛 御座な く 候へ を も 其
金が 全く 知 光より 借用の ロと を じられ 候と 申立る に大岡 殿然ら
ば 知 光より 借用に 相違 なきや ど狎 して 尋ねられ しかげ 乂郞 丘ハ衛
恐れ入りました 夫に 相違 么 なく 候 ど 申立る ゆる 大岡殿 其方と 年
驻些 育兩借 請け 月々 に 一一 雨 宛の 利 足を 勘を ずれば 五な 兩餘に
もなる 夫を 殘らず 返し 遣ぞ 併し 一度に 出ず も 太 儀なる べし 一年
に廿兩 つ^どな し 夫を 五兩 づ^ 四 度に 返濟 して 遣 〔が ど 申 渡さ
れ义知 光の 歳を 尋ねられ しに 當 年み 十 S 歳に 相 成 旨 答へ しによ
り 然らを 冗 利 合 V て 五 百 雨の 金子を 巧 今 八 郞兵静 へ 申 渡 ぞし通

乂 TALE OF T 且 E GOOD OLD DAY み

189

DAI SAN-KWAL

公。' e Ec 百 IGO- ソ a Hac 打 moBEi マロ も sa AKUsniN 打の 《の? 〇"〇 ク化 •'，り 0 打 r 化" が? 0, りみ YOKus 打 IN ジ 0 パ
BIKUNI の 0 方け,? が？ t の 左 a も sasar?, smNTEi W0 Uoka Bono liayaku mo &vi ろ k で av arite, yuln-k- の wo
/w7^ra)，es/ii 化1 2/〇パ， E^chiRObei wa クが?’な のく wo 2が獅?で2?《， SHOKUJi クけ〇 JIBUN ク化’

D‘\i-icm/? が? e マだ〇 パ， kanjD- け 之 ）"〇 無を i •-ゾ a 始 7 诚， BAN 乃 Fu ィ lYU ク がり ’w 左 如 0 化 { 》 な • to'oe 化 Y り 7 リ 0 れ a も w,

城が- hatde itarlsM tokoro, — nana-yUka .m が te yohi-dasTd no told， "王 kani, Hachirobei ? sam-
及 v-hyO I’arita た ofo wo omol-idaseshi ya? Okata 巧 聯み M shita to た o]coroes]d u’a, imcida hiescmu
no de aro. S が lo 1 ぴ ine yoH shUe じ 酌 \ のが i tsul’ み I nl oyohitar み a, も ono もが o no walxirc り lu uc/d wa
shi-oki ni okonai-gatashi. Yotf た tokv to た angaete mi-yo !，， わ mdsare-k‘eyeba, TLAxmuiO 芯に i ima wa

•が 化-ふ. a/a の a/ 州，。 Dan-dan CHOMEN wo がり r。 も ewro わ/ wro， （SAM-BYAKU-KYOs 打 AKU-YO-KiN’ to "〇,けん’
nite, na- が e GOZ A naku お が a が lomo, sono た ga mattaku C 巧 11 ぶ y or i s 巧 arvyO no I’ucJd to ろ 佩 -j の’ are
s 如 d パ to m ら sM-tatsuru ni, り oha Dmo " Shikaraha, Gn 孤 0 yoH

tazwwrareshikciba, JJAcmiRCyBEi， くく Osore-irhnasMfa. Sore nl soi l、'or 色 nahi soro" to ludshi-hUsuru

ジ M らり 0 をな ぶか Z み。 斯化 0 打 0 SinCH レ NEN IZEN SAM-BYAKU ぶ Y〇 /w, の リ .7 が， も 州 ふ 化之 SAN-RY 日の/ fo. け？ W
RISOKU ? じ 0 KAN.JD swr ぶ も GO- HYAKU- RYD Y0 ク け • 9リ〇 war". Sorc WO nokomzu I’ci 说 hi tsukawaw.
Shikami, icm- DO m ulasu m.o TAiGi naru-b が h. Ic 打 レ 化た 化》 u N ト jD-ryO のバ /〇 was/ け， sore ? だ o
go-ryO zutm yo-DQ ni 扫 ensai shite tsukaivase !、， to wZsM-watascire ; wcda CmK り no tosM wo

り 年々 請 あべし 殘ら ず相濟 みし
上 化 置に 申 付く ると 言 渡され 义
家 まへ 知 光 若し 病死 致さ 〔早速
相廊 けょ 尤も 檢 使に C なげず と
仰ぞ 渡され 事 落着に なびけり 此
事た る や 六十 一二 歳の 知 光五ち 兩
の 金を 年々 廿両 づ^ 取る に C 廿
五年か ^ り猶义病死屉ばかり檢
使 〔遣 (さぬ と 一ぶ はれし (火 か
の 罪に 陷らぞ ざる 樣の 裁許と を
知られけ る 因て 組 下の 與カ同 也
(申ずに なげず 一 同大 岡 殿の た
智に贩 して 此 評判 嵩し かりき

190

SIXT 旦 SECTION.

細 の eni? で另化 化ん TONEN EOKU** Jti-SAN-SAI ? な • （ふ の ar な m2me &〇 むが タみ i •化 ミツ oW， " 房ん 疏 み GW ANRI

awa が te go-hyaku-ryO no kinsu uv tadaima Hachirobei ye mbsM-wataseshi が ri, nen-nen
nke-t〇7、u-b が JiL が o も o)，azu ai-surnishl ue， sid-old ni mLsId-tsuTcur 化，， to ii-watasare ; rnata ie-nushi ye
バ CmKO の loshi ：BYDs 巧 1 な asaba, 污 ASSOKJJ cd-todoke-yo f Mottomo 衣也! が お i ni wa oyohazu パ to dse-
w'atasar も koto ixx 技 VJAKU nl oyohi-Jceri.

iT〇?ZO 左 oto 的 ド W ツも 110 KU-Jti-SAN-SAI の 0 ChIK 日 GO- 且 YAKU-KYO no を a 巧 e wo NEN-NEN N レ J ロ-； RYD
zutsu toni ni wa, '^^1-3で-〇〇ぶ聊 Jaikari ; nao mata BY〇SBi4odoke bc^ari, 邸'^み把 wa tsukawasanu to
iwareshi wa, hi-tsulce no tsumi ni oc]a-trasezaru Y り no SklKYO to zo が m’are-Tcevu. Yotle humi-shita

wo YORIKI DOS 百 IN ? が もの ふ 削 化 I 0 ジ 0& けの <， ICHIDO Oo を a ぶり" 0 JINCHI 》U’ FUKUS みならを かぇ 0 HYDBAN

I'amahisushikariki.

欲

expresses

抓 w Characters. — 1094. 倦 sa お。 well then ! " — 1095. 慾 YOKU, the same
(588)， except that tlie latter is used, of mere "、\dsh’’or"de^re,’，whemis 慾 €
"iuordmate desir ち，’。 gree も" or "lust." — 1096 • tei or so わ)，。 bottom not to be coiifomKl-

ed wii 祀 （109 の 低 TEI ov hikui, ‘【low •，’ — 1098. m BIN or so (or スな ジ a か。 quick -w な ted.，，

—1099-1100. 推察 SUISATSU, " surmise.’’ 一 1101. bi or m? け."，。 to sleep;’’ （?〇"/• No. 919.
—1102. 唆 Tcura 化 oi' kuu， " to eat ，，（" mouth ，， and ‘‘ food ，，)， 一 a useful clmi’ac お i’， tliougli not
authorised by tlie dictioiLarie ん —— 1103. 勘 KAN alone is も 化 化 グ なの •?《， "to consider ’’ or "investi-
gate."— 1104. 虹 or /('to の’"，。 to compai’e." — (Observe 困 KOX (96 の semi-Japonised to

I 巧ノ Yrw by dropping 化 filial.) — 1105 •言 間 chO oi- s7u‘m もの’‘"，。 to investigate. ，’• 一 110 もす 甲 0 or
ひ 州.，‘‘ to push.，， 一 1107 •もを • HEi or s/ り •をな, sA も。 ueve 加 leless.，， _ 1108. 細 i or w? りが，。 村 le

sense or substance of words spoken by some one else，，， 0 1， equivalent to oui、 quotation mai’k ん
一 11 り 9. yC 0 ドの, 0 だり", み。 Lowevei’.，， 一 1110 • ken or ,s •ん Va ら m《， 。 to examine.，’ The

Phonetic is import 几 ut ; 、、 で liiwe luul it alrea か iu ( ) wkn SE 区 ken, " so 孔 p ，， (No. 858) ;

anotlier common iustauce is 1111

(節) 儉

智 C 巧‘‘

• f f • I • •

KAN

SEKKEN， ‘‘村 irift，’’ ‘‘ economy.’’ 一 1112.

or 0 麻- m《， "to fall into.，， 一 1113. chi, "wisdom，， （"knowledge，， uttei_’ed 村化 011 gli 村 le

mouth"). — 1114- 5. II が孔 loue is "critici 別 n，， （" words" "eqimlisiu 客" thin が to tlieh •か st

proportions) 判 HAN or BAN jxlcme is "a decision，" " 孔 judgment ，， (remember it Iby Solomon’s
order to cut the child in "halves ’’ with a "knife’’); I 評判 HYOBAN together is the public^s
critical か dgmeii もぶ •も。 iTimom.，，’ "f 孔 me.，’* — 111 G. GO oi’ / が酣 。ろ 知が み も" vocifei’ous ’’ （tlie

Idea aptly rendered by ‘‘ む) m. moutlis I’ouud one Lead.，，）

CHAPTER III.

My lord Ool^L liatl wiiekly seeii to the bottom of 因 achirobei’s heart, divimug tliat, th^
not a particularly Avicked mail, lie liad been led by greed to refuse repay 化 ent of tlie nun’s
money. The 、vl 心 li ensued prevented Hadiii’obei from slee が ng wlien

lw(l, aiKl from feeding liimself 孔 t m が above ;ill, it intei、fe；L.ed w な li liis t 孔 king peu in
hand to balance Ills accounts, 孔 nd made eyeiytliing moi’e uncomfortable for him tliaii can be

A TALE OF THE GOOD OLD DAY み

191

imagined. 百 e was re な lly at lus w な s’ end， wlie も after the I 化 pse of seven or eight day も lie
was ag 孔 iu summoned to attend， and was 孔 ddi’essed as follows;

。旦 ow goes it, Hacliirobei ? Has tlie loan of tlie three luiiidrecl dollars come to your
recollection ? No doubt you never rep«nid it, tlioiigli you tlionglit you liad. Seeing it was that
money Avliicli led Cliiko to comm な ai’sou， slie caimot be execmea until tlie matter is cleai.ed
up. So make iiaste wit li your pondei’ings ! ，，

Hacliirobei could endure no longer, " ]\Iy 丄 ord ! ，， said lie, ‘‘careful scrutiny of my
ledgers has brought to light an entry of ^ Borrowed three limidred dollars ; ' and tliougli no name
is attached， I make 110 doubt that the な em referred to is the sum borrowed from Cliik ろ/，

" Then you iwlm なが mt you borrowed 化む om Chik6 ?" insisted 化 e judge.

^Yes, my ka.d, with all due respect. I adm 化 it.，，

" You borrowed tlie three Imudred doll 几 rs seven years 孔 go ; so the sum will now mncmnt
to over five Imndrecl, 孔 lloAving interest at tlie rate of 村 u’ee dollars a inontli. You must
refund the whole of this. However, as it may iiiconveuieiice you to produce the entire sum
at ouce， you shall pay it bade at the rate of twenty dollai’s yearly in four instaJmeuts of 扫 ye
dollars each.’’

打 aving thus charged Hacliirobei, liis lordship was pleased to enquire Ohik ろ， s age ; 孔 nd on
being informed that slie was tlien sixty-three, lie said， ‘‘ Well, you will receive tlie five hundred
dollars, pi’iucipal and interest, in the manner I liiive just direct が I 打孔 cliirobei, — year by ) で化じ
When tlie whole debt shall have been settled, yon will be executed.，’ And to the pi’opi.ieto：f of
the house where slie lived, he said : ‘‘ Give no だ ce at once if Cliik6 (1おも but no coi'oner need be
sent foi\’，

This sentence brought tlie wliole matter to a close. Tlie reasons miderlying it were that
at the rate of twenty dollars a year， it would take twenty-five years for the Avliole sum of 丘 ve
hi 皿 bed dollars to be received わ ack by Cliik。 who was 村 len ali’ea か污 ix か- three
Avliile fuiiliermore the order simi^lv to repoit lier death without 1101 ding 化 coroners inquest
was dictated by the desire to save her む om the capital punishment due to arson. Tlie result
of tlie judgment was to impress, not only け le policemen and constable も but the whole c な y w 化 h
admira む on foi* my lord Ooka’s mercy and wisdom, and It became veiy famous

192

SIXTH SECTION.

91S

寢

911

扶

903

础

896

籌

888

誤

92C

を

912

候

904

遂

897

が

889

筵

92]

給

913

戴

9 肪

898

が

890

件

922

猶

914

否

906

侯

899

が

891

ネ录

923

涯

915

靜

907

柄

(899)

扱

892

を

024

916

蓄

908

あ

900

爽

893

繁

» 917

質

909

が

901

か

894

寡

92C

巧

918

•情

910 ； 902

消 追

895

婦

WRITING LESSON.

193

958

藏

951

避

943

誠

935

狼

9 の

槪

959

建

(951)

撰

944

隱

03G

違

が 28

宛

9(30

遷

952

異

9 が

懇

937

寺な

さな

929

座

9G1

遇

953

層

940

化

リ 38

畫正

!)30

實

9()2

傕

054

ホ 曾

9 が

么

939

悅

931

ろ

9G3

化

955

体

948

室

940

旣

032

敷

9(54

經

0 •引；

0が）

宜

941

巧

!は3

節

965

迴

957

を

早

934

限

194

SIXTH SECTION.

991 990

憎を

了

2 974 1

な

966

困

992

而

983 9 巧

お 移

967

踏

993

據

重

4 976

が乂

968

驚

994

訴

編

5 977

を

:导 1

, 869

995

因

擒

6 978

盜

970

捕

996

腹

> 98

7 ' 979

猶

971

怪

907

罵

8 i 980

自

! 1

9 の

仰

罢

9 9 が

顔

973

毒

WRITINa LESSON.

195

1031

1023

墓

10 If

腺

1007 i

暇

999

る

1032

♦婦

1024

漠

101(

這

1008

恨

1000

巧

1033

ロ 十

1025

婪

券

101 つ

暫

1009 ! 1001

巧 摸

1034

軒

1026

ィ条

脈

，•声？

イノ 义

i 1010 i

a 玉

1002

103 日

巧

の

1027

袋

蔵

寂

1011 1

慰

1003

深

1036

燃

1028

震

102 1

寞

) 1012 1

亥

1004

ロ 朝

1037

が

1029

お

を

102]

莫

L 1013 i

刻

1005

彌

1038

憐

1030

屑

102:

模

!! 1014 100(3

る お

196

が XTH SECTION.

1071

魄

蘇

3 1055

圖

1047

寄

1039

動

1072

懲

10(3—

1 1 肪 6

1048

が

1040

输

1078

瞒

10G，

振

; 1057

ホ

1049

濟

1041

急

1074

を

10G(

恐

3 1058

1050 i 10 が

役 逃

1075

10 6,

愚

1 1059

イ录

1051

をし

! 10 が

巧

107G

滯

i 10G)

口上

3 1060

が!)

1052

懸

1M4

1077

帶

106

!耀

) 1061

組

10 巧

遁

1045

漸

1078 1070 1 1062

牢令洲

1054

邊

1046

歇

WEITING LESSON.

197

1110

檢

. 1102

巧 食:

1094

馆

1087

み

1079

添

1111

儉

1103

勸

109 目

德

1088

ロ 兄

1080

龍

1112

陷

1104

譬

1096

麼

(1088)

咒

1081

を

1113

1105

調

1097 ' 1089

化 祝

1082

僞

1114

詩

110()

押

1098

故

1090

縛

1083

襄

1115

判

1107

イ并

1099 1091

推 化

1084

承

ノ思

1116

1108

1100 1092 1085

察が 遊

1109

光

1101

寐

1093 1

疵

1086

游

SEVENTH SECTION.

MORE ABOUT THE KAMA.

假

名

の

辨

SEVENTH SECTION.

MORE ABOUT THE KAKA.

Aiter the art of writing Imd been 行 rst brought to Japa も 一 probably about the beginning of
the fi れ h century of our era, か 一 the new pupils contented themselves for several luiudred years
w 化 h im け ating the compositions of け leir Chinese teaclier ん Such documents as necessity
demanded were not ouly 、vi-itten in the Cliiuese character, but were pure Chinese in grammar
and style. Even books were composed iu th お foreign tougu ち 一 the Latin, so to say, of Japan,
— and no one a がが npted to employ the veriiacul 孔 r for any 1 な er 孔 ly Durpose.

The only exception, from the yery begiiming, arose from the need of finding some
means for the transcription of native proper names. But even here no new dep 化 rture was
required ; for Chill 几， 孔 s usual, supplied a model. She herself had been confronted Dy the same
difficulty in the ti •れ； uscriptiou of foreign n 化 me も and not only of foreign n 几 me も 1)ut of numerous
Sanskrit technical terms introduced by the Buddhist ん The Chinese had i、esoi;ted to tlie simple
expedient of employing their ideographs, not for sense, but for soimd, as exemplified on pp. 105-6
of this work' by tlieir choice of 英米 and f 弗 to write the words " ぶが au.d，’’ （（America,"

and ‘‘ の anc ち’， and of 比丘ち to wr な e も 祝? リリ •，孔 word meaning (( nmi,’， adopted from
India by the Buddhists (see p. 167). The Japanese followed suit, and fortunately the simple
syllabificatiou of tlieir language made tlieir words less hard than Western ones to write down
in this cumbrous manner Such names of provinces as 伊勢 I-se， 伊豆 I-zu,
薩摩 為 打 fc? ト m け， may serve as example も 一 e 孔 sy ones ; for tlieir first tottering steps did not
always lead them so straight, and other very ancient but still current combiuatious, —— 信 濃
む:) r instaiic も I’ead 备7 けなび 化 0, 武藏 re 化 cl 71/ 化が がん ,•， 相模 read み' ソ… り, •, 但馬 read Ta-
jima, 駿河 r も、 d 祝り.? が も are imlications rather tl し、 u repi’es 郎^

Poetry, wlien け came to be written down, coutributed powerfully to the plioiiehc use of the
characters ; for in け s case not the sen ド e alon ち as in pros も but the exa じ t sound of the Avoi’cls claim-
ed attentiou. A celebrated anthology entitled 萬 葉 集 ‘‘ Man-yO- SHtV， or ‘‘ Colle じ tkm
of a ]\Iy：L’iad Leave も，， dating from A.D. 75(5, enables us to trace the stages of t]ie process. The

♦See Aibton’s "Early Japan が e 打 お tory，" in Vol. X の of the ?'m, げが 。か,‘ s がり, e 一む 扣バ c み de かが 而2^の1， for a
discussion of tli お di 街 cu]t question.

十 According to the usual prominciation, tb が e comlin 打 tions of chnructers で. ould reod S 旦 in-ko, 331 i-zo, So-mo.
Tam- 石 A, 打 n 过 S 百 XJN-KA respectively.

202

SEVENTH SECTION.

IjLv 巧 Gva no

I)wc‘hi wo na リ ahi
Jir i Koso to

]i〇viavevu t がげ e wa %

hcai-vtacMn(m ノ

Here ‘"te. 化 se" け IS the ‘‘ pillow-word ，， 十 for ん ?〇(‘/ り.，‘‘ life.’’ It properly means what is a じ tual oi、

i. e. ‘‘ I， who rem 化 ill behind， 、v]ll wa れ in prayerful expecta-
tion tlmt tliy life on earth may be prolonged.’’ (A little
poetic send-olf to 化 110 bleman about to st 孔 rt on a journey.)

* //a in the earlier promiDfiution, now corrupted. Sim リ arly ミ wa ミ、 vas リ も f, as the ふ— パリ a hlio、\\s.

十 The Japanese ‘‘ 1川1〇、、 -words ’’ （wa'n'm- た o/o'ja) have sometimes l)een compar か 1 to the ir〇moi.ic epitli€；ts. Many of
them have lost all 扣 eaning, anti serve as 扭 ere conventional props for signi 行 cant words to lean on, whence the name.
For details, see TVansach’ons がが e が a む ’c 公 oc たかが J" け pa 打， "Vol. "V., l，art I.

earliest poems in tins collectiou are written lu a sort of bastard prose, whose exact reading lias io
be guessed at. 且 ei’e and there， a character which m 化 kes no sense in the context must be taken
phonetically, but not uecessarily as tlie reading of a single syllable ; for tlie analysis of the lan-
guage into simple 巧’ liable も like the ?•, ro, /, み 化? •， etc.， of the modem / な 州び， had not yet been made.
の ms 鴨 properly 义’ け, けみ ‘‘ a duck,，’ often stands foi. the two granimniical particles みけ 9な〇/ aiid
南 properly KAN, ‘ ( souWi, ’ ’ 蘭 properly ran, " an oi’cliid,，， and yarious others, serve to
transcribe verb 几 1 terminations in such cases as ar ひ? がり?， cm'r"??， etc. Often, too, a sort of rebus or
writing in riddles was I’esorted to, as wlieii the syllables を? 《お （ we]、e represented by 八十
•*, because nine times nine (を? （ を? ( 九九 ) make eiglity-one !

Meantime the use oi 別 ngle cliara が ers for お ngle 巧’ llables gradually increased， till in tliose
poems which date from tlie eiglitli century we find it domi 打 aiit. The desirabu け y of obviating
the least cliance of error oil the i-eade;i.’s part came to be recognised, and け le poets naturally
desired to preserve tlieir works from all possibility of blemisli and alteration, w;ith which object
wliole stauzas wei で labo パ 011 sly written down, syllable bj syllable. The following specimens
■ ~ cue of au e 化 rlier, tlie other of a later ‘‘] Man-y り -s 扫 石，’ poem — will exemplify Avliat is meant,
Snell excursions into ancient 1 な ei、 化 tm’e may by some be deemed foreign to the character 〇!_ •孔凸
lutroduc む on such as til お. But is tliat really the case, if they result in giving the student a
firmer grip り f Ins subject ?

うつ ぞ みの

打 禪么、

いのもを なかく

命 乎 長、

を りこを と

有 社 等、

どまれ る われは

留 吾考

いは ひま もな ん

五十 羽旱將 待、

MORE ABOUT THE KARA.

203

semi,
is a

visible (compare ? がの/わ w, " waking reality，，， as opposed to ツ '化の が， 。 a dream，，). Probably it comes
む om w わタ が/け •のけ •， ‘‘ transitoiy self ; ，， but the scribe wiites it as if it were ?, わ? 巧 。 to beat/’ plus
a cicada ! ’， The next six cli 化 racters are used ideograpliically (even which

particle in Cliiuese), plioiietically for tlie sonud to (it is properly TO). But only a

knowledge of metre and of the usage of tlie language can enable tlie reader to provide
り (xgaku, nud ari, with precisely these terminations, there being notliiug iu the text to show

wliicL termination is intended. Similarly iu the case of 留 liere to be read 'owa ドの •も be-
caus ら the sense is b ら st suited by the i^ttrilnitive P ら rfeet, 几 ncl tlie metre requires four syllables.
It and the next two are ideographic, the cli 江； L’acter li 几 viug mucli the same force in Chinese

as ? じけ has in Japanese. The final じ ne ム 化'/ H-ma ペリけ け 化 (/? ジ ai-, り ao ん ぇ‘? wrw iu modem prouunciatiou)
IS a nue example of imxed rebus, pnoue む も ana ideographic wntmg : —— tlie sound ぇ is represented
1 げ 五十 (‘ fi れ y,，’ because fs‘0 anciently meant い fi 化 y ，， （7 meaning (‘ five ，，）； the sou 打 d /胤 is
/' け 01， み。? が，。 feathers ; / り • by 旱 /".[rw]， 。 to diy,’’ ami の w-
/’by 將待 properly け sa ni matan to sti, ‘‘ am about to wait.’’ After

represented by
c ソけ H 化け，‘ ‘ will wait

this ex が auatiou， 祀 e student m 的 T 1 … け) e s 叫) 1 おがい 〇 learu that considera

deciphering of some of these poem ち and that editors often differ ill tlieir readings. AVe assume
that lie does not need to be told that the //?V. けグ り/リリ， fl 几 nking the square characters is ail
addition by modem ed な or ん

母 も 古 こ敝べ 波は 化き 太た 禮れ 巧み 多た

布 ふ爾に 可 か 化き 騰を

爾 i

伊い 禮れ 波は 可 か 麻 ま 奈な母 も 許 こ 知 も
麻 ま騰を ' 度を 乂く加 か' 太た 可 か
太た 毛 も 多た 爾 1 保ほ受 ずが ほ 加 か义く
伎き ' 爾 i 伊い 理り '登と 乂 く'

己 こ 比 ひ 乎を をで 登と 奈な 等^ 岳て 伊い

藝ぎ

敝

要る 等 ど 美み 多た 乂く
受ず己 こ 巧 わ 知 も 安を 許 こ 須ず佐 さ 波は
惠え 多た' 志し 慕え ' 刀と 乎を
太た 么し由 ゆ 太た 乎を がい 波は 禮れ
爾 '布 ふ爾 に' 麻 ま 安を 騰を

204

Tanl diikahu

SEVENTH SECTION.

le i り a oredomo,
Ko-daka に ute

wliicli may be thus freely rendered into Englisli
verse : —

Sato wa aredomo,
Hototo が m

Imada Jd-nakazu.
Naku Iwe wo

Near to the yalley stands my liumble cot,

The village nestles ’iieatli the cooling shade
Of lo れ y お mber ; but tlie お lent glade

Kikamaku hori わ, み
Ashita ni wa

I;ado m ule-tachi,
Y.ibe ni wa

I'aui wo 9 れ l-watasM,
j 心り redo wo, 十

Hito-koe dani mo
Imacfa kilvm し

Not yet i、e-e じ 110 es w ^hthecuckoo’snote.

The morning hour e’er 行 nds me, sweetest bird !
Before my gate ; and when tlie day doth pale,
I cast a wistful glauce adowu tlie vale ; _

But not one note, alas ! may yet be heard.

The reading of this poem is as plain as the meaning ; for eacli syllable is transcribed sep-
arately. レ omparing the transcriptiou な h tlie table of ム の a given below, the student will

notice that many of the charactei’s here employed estab じ slied tliemselves in permanent phonetic

use, being the parents of f 化 化 iliar け sigii ん 一 Tlie syst が n of ■writing exemplified iu this

poein, and known as 萬 葉 假名 _ JVTan-yO- がけ wa, is still sometimes resorted to when
a word has no appropriate ideograph, as 瓦斯 GASU, taken from Englisli (( ga んバ Some-
times, too, recourse is liad to it for the sake of variety or ornament, even where suitable ideo-
graphs exist, as ms7a‘ (see No. 1 801 )， written 壽司 _ or ‘‘仍 け’? ト をけ グリけ り The Okl MiiTor ’’

(properly 古 鏡 ), the title of a novel, written 布 留加賀 美

It is pos お ble that， instead of tlie square cliai.acters printed in modern ecHtions of the ‘‘ Man-
Y 日- SH も，， tlie rmming oi. ‘‘ grass ’’ hand was resorted to — sometimes at least _ for tlie purpose of
such transcriptious, in wliicji case the Hhugana な uiy be said to have already existed at that

period ; for tlie Hirmjana is nothing else tliau tlie cursive form of characters employed
phonetically. With so m 孔 uy to choose from， it was qu け e n 孔 tm.al that, fi.om the yery beginning,

each sound should have been repi'esented by a variety of character ん The greater p 几 rt seem

to have come in む） use spontaneously from their frequent recurrence and consequent familia:rity,
others to have been chosen of set purpose for the oppos な e me パ t of raHty， which would help to
distill 梦 uisli then]， 孔 s phonetic noYeUies, from tlie ideographic symbol ん •

The む) llowing table presents 几 conspectus of the もけ" け, and the commonest forms of the

//iV けゾ awa， tlie original Chinese clirti.aetei. iVom which eacli /vTz 化 a symbol was obt 孔 iiied being
given iu a circle below each.

* J むた am 幻た a ん o,.i = colloquial むリ t. Wa もん 0 パ being the same word as modern ム os のけ. 1¢. A む er わ supply omo だん
十ぶ。 r リニた ow, the funda 防 eutal sense of both being ‘‘ yearning," whence " asking " and ‘‘ loving"

MORE ABOUT THE KAN A.

205

义

如®

が®

が

ジ

一

诚涵

ベ 》猶

ろ慶

知

* 獲）

イ^

ジ

だ

ベ @

が

磯喔

■尸

へ®

み®

- ^ が）

み

•一

心喔

^感

从®

ぶ

ム

〇)

で®

ぐ®

側®

ムク 獲

か< 獲

巧®

も 殺

■一

り⑩

f J©

け®

が

さ

グめ

、

が

r ®

ぺ》衝

〇

け®

ご

ぶ®

怒蠻

•，- 1

V®

グ嚷

^ 曾

Pronunci-

ation

mf/0 斗 vp 八 王

の" の/}， U? が

パロ 占 だ JO w ロ I ロロ 瓦 也 q の q 一一 G pwsll .la.v の 皆，.，

•SWI ピ V 巧 ^ス A" ス OF》/// QMV ス _/V ス .y ス Z ス、 y WHH

206

SEVENTH SECTION.

一

が

い®

一

(― <

—

が

ト^^

裤彩

ト 感

轉®

ち

ト®

が®

が @

と >1 續

が

む

だ

け> 香

な嚴

读@

V-)®

一

ミ，

、 ©

。©

ミ哲

^截

〇

龙

感)

知®

■

\ 藝

中 J 啜;

ザ®

だ

一

^ 巻

が

柳み

か

を

巧 風

W を

C：

が

ク爲

へ©

,9 ぁ

づ

へ®

ぶ感

rv»@

4r 感

Pronun«-

ation

mim[〇pj\r

VKufhxtlJl

.a ロづゴ JO な ai ロロな。 占 9 づち pas 百ち £ 誇
.中 ^0 巧 da ち ロー ご a ご 01 sjq 一. IOJ ミ-ロな ぶ ロ 9q 一 SU a ゴ トロ 9 日 0 山*

MORE ABOUT THE KANA.

207

が

K®

が

，每®

む

»K®

い®

户控 >

怜 坂

〇)

な③

這

n®

f J®

ベ®
ホ >

ぶ

ts@

ぺ®

が喧

辦 #

〇

占！

：s^®

が 液

タ@

ina

♦

ト®

が®

が

ド

を @

み @

へ @

(§)

心®

こ

t 彩

T^r

卷

み©

こ

一

、©

公®

ぐ®

\ i (藝

が 盛

み

ホ感

1 巧竣

か抵

Pronmici-

niion

のれり が) p)}£

VU のむ)）， liy

バ ud S9 日 ご 9扫0の ml ち 占 SAS St ち 占 oiqAv 0 一 器 一一を 50 ロ c JOH go 一. ¢1 まぶ.!.

• お ち ち 呈 S ロー* 呈ー 至 S3 一 JOJ ド WC り/ミ 鸟の 3 3 { 护 扫 0 方 paA で ap) 里で を eulog *

208

細 VENT 凸 SECTION.

一

八が

(The symbols lor 9 化? 4 also serve for 化）

ヴ

が

ト@

敷

如®

作®

む

作 1

ぉ留

が®

换敏

〇

が @1

，心®

が婚

啦逆

ジ 如

合魯

> 知

巧®

义

W 够

成 @

棘蠻

■一

，八®

ー⑩

、

"，饭

ホ @

ぺ强

作

•ー⑩

〇

火' 疫

ミ，

を @

タ趣

を骚

一

か®

み!®)

冷^* ■

づ

乂

价⑩! 护 @

が

j?i’onnD の-
ation

い UiX'luj り、 I

り パり パり ■りび

MOEE ABOUT THE KANA,

209

REAIARKS ON THE FOREGOING TABLE.

The word Kana 假名 means, literally, " borrowed name ん ’， As usually explai 凸 ed， it
alludes to the " borrowin 客，，， i.or pliouetic purpose も of characters properly ideographic. The term
眞名 " true names,，， lias been so 打: letimes applied by contrast to the latte：T. The

Hircigana 平 假名 お believed to be so called because it is 平易 HE レ I， that is,
"easy,” oi、， to use au almost literal Englisli equivalent， " pkiiu ’ Kana, such as is understood
even by women and ignorant folks, to whom tlie ideographs a 打 d tlie /fato を 化な a are a mystery.

The Katakana, 巧 假名 lit. 。お de ぶけな も，， lias more claims than the Hiracjana to
the が tie of nn invention， most of the le れ ers included lu it having been obtained artificially by

taking one pOTtion oi’ side of certain Clunese characters ami

The /、'a'a をけ ?za, 、Y け h な s single を ymbol for each sound and the inucli greater ease and simpli-
c け y of its forms, always appeals to foreign students. Cu:riously enough, iu Japan な self it
li 化 s never become popular. Its commonest use is for the trauscriptiou of foreign word ん
Though less often than the が 1.9 丫 'グ 化れ も and never in anydung intended to reach tlie lower classes，
け is sometimes employed along w な h the square Cliiuese character in books aiid newspaper ん

The 巧' mbol given first under each / ぶ r けがり え a heading, and already comm 化 ted to memory by
tlie student 孔 t an eai.Uer sta 各 e of this coni’se (compare p. 29), is the commonest of all. More
esp 色 dally since tlie recent re-iiitrocluctioii of m〇y 孔 ble types." for piini^ing newspapers and cheap
hooks, there has been a natural tendency oii the part of type-foundei’s to I’esti’ict themselves to
this single series The same consideration does not apply to Imnd-writteu text ん Accordingly
signboards, many notices iu public place も and even panted matter in which (for elegance， sake)
block-printing lias been pi'eferi'eu, continue to wander at will in the calligi'apliic maze, and he
wlio aspii^es to read Japanese currently must learn at le 孔 st all the forms given in our table.
Other rarer oiies will be found iu the pages of Aston njul of Laiige’s " ぶみ;/ み/け 1?"? グ {け Jr り—) a-
nisc れ e Schrlft •パ Tlie lunnber of Chinese characters wliicn may be employed phonetically, eitlier
iu tlie square or tlie cursive form, is practically unlimited.

Some ease to memoiy will be obt 孔 ined by noticing tl じけ under most of the headings two or
more of the / も V けグ (り za signs tabulated come fi.om a single original, bei 打 g in f 几 ct but succes-

sive stages of simplification, 01 、 else due to mere difference of handwriting. For instance 知
c み?， became first ち， then ち， the middle sti'oke being straigliteued for the sake of speed iu
'WTitiug. Again for ろ e some write 7 を ， others . Tliere is Jiere no fundamental distinc-
tiou, —— notliing more tliau the fact tliat one writer adheres a little more closely to the original

* ユ lovable types wei’e already employed in Japan i 凸 the sixteenth century, if not earlier ; Lut the difiSculties of th お
method of printing i 凸 the case of a language buving so many thousands of characters, made it fall into desuetude for
a loug p な iod, during wbich block-printing sup 別- seded it. (See Satow’s "百 istory of Pi— inting in Japan," i 曰 V〇i. x
of tlie TVansa がわ ns 〇/ 仇 e ■ds ミ a だ c iSbci’e かが Ja で an, p. 60 e 《が g.)

210

SEVENTH SEC 四 ON.

邊 by gWing the final stroke 化 bigger sweep from left to I’igli も while a 110 thei、， to save time,
unconsciously begins it further to the and om 化 s the first portion at tlie left. Parallels to
all sucli Y 几 gaiies of penmanship occur plen お fully in our own Koma 打 liandwi* な ing. ~ Furtliermore,
the 品 fo を a リ a sign comes in most cases from tlie same oiigmal as the simpler form of the ぶぇ Va-
ga 化 a. Tlie syllable c7' も • here 孔 gain affords an example, チ as well as ち being derived

from 知 ，村: 1011 gli by a dift’ei’ent process of abbreyiaiion.*

The quickest and surest way, in our opinion, to learn tlie yarious forms of tlie Hiragana is
00 ustantly to take into consideration tlie square character from which eacli originally spriiiP'S.
noti(3ing how here a twin does dirty for tlii.ee or four straigiit strokes of the original, 110 w there
certam strokes lia、’e been entirely cmi な ted, and so ou. I 凸 this way convolutions at 丘 I’st labyii 打-
り line come to have sig 山 ficance for 祀 e 巧で， especi 細 y when なお discovei'ec い liat certain process^
es of dismtegi.atioii tend to repeat themselves Tims, — to recur to tlie example of も or

ち c お一 化 e final semi-cii’cle が ands for ロ ill 化 e cn お iual character 知 ; but pi.edse か the
same thing occurs in ro for ， aud in わ-ゎ 1’ 巧 . Similarly, tlie final bottom
stroke of /p) he represeuts tlie Kadical shinnyu を (see 1). 133), not only in tluit letter,
but also in をが パ 畑 遠 . Tlie careful student will discover other analogies equally
available for tl の piu’poses of 7 りの w or も ’a ぐ/"? 义 •が f, ; ami if tlie Cliiiiese origiiial of eacli / も V 打ゾ ana
お gu is f れ miliar and ever ready to Laiid, sligiit differences _ even wide differences — of calligraphy
will liave so inncli tlie less power to perplex liim. In fact at け lis， as at almost every other step
in our studies, we ai.e brought face to f 化 ce with tlie supi.eme importance of Chinese and tlie
comp な mtive iusigiiifi むな lie eofevGrytliiogelse.

Tke following comuiou abbreviations must be remembered : —

^ in 1 む ra{/( り la， ^ in I;atakau ひ, ioY l:oto ] も hi 甘 iraga 化 (i ioY yo)’i The rest are
ノレ all iu tlie Katal'ana, viz. for told, for toino, ^ ( properly me) for sJdtej

(properly のり も) for GOZA. j serves for the prolongation of a somid， thus ar" を 5?’?,， （（alcohol,，’
、vi.i れ eu as iu the margin. is tlie sign of repetition ; く shows that more than cue

syllable is repeated, whether in も a? が fc or in ぶえ Ya グ (もの a.

The order of the ふ ro-Zfa bears w け ness to tlie Buddhist be じ ef of tlie fathers of Japanese
writing, the syllabary being a vei’se of poetiy, a れ ributed to ivobo Daislii and founded on one
of the Suti.a ん This verse cousists of eight alternate lines of 凸 ve 几； ud seven syll 孔 ble も 十 a 丘 a
the words forming it have 1)eeu so chose 凸 that the same letter never I’ecurs. Ronmnised
孔 ccording to the mocleru pronunciation, the _/-ro-/w runs thus (we also, for further clearness
が ive け iu / な f な a-?" づノ ,W， 村 i;it お Chinese dm’ract げ s iiite が persed 、\r 化 h -/ 如/化 句 一

コ

ノレ

* Some derive 及 a' 分た cma れ ora the Chinese character sen, whose Japanese pro 丘 unciation is c も;, as i 凸

千が cM-yo, ‘‘a thousand generation ん" This derivation, eve 凸 i£ incorrect, may "be utilised as a memoi'la

techrdca.

十 The third li 己 e, wliich lias but sis syllables instead of seven, is irregulai.. The Japanese poets eas リ y grant the 虹-
ピ elves such lice 己 ces.

MORE ABOUT THE KANA,

211

Iro u’a moedo,
ChivinuYU u'o ——

IVaga yo ta/re zo

で s?' 化 6 の ara 化

Ui no oku-yama
Kyb Twete，

Asaki yv/me miji,
Ei mo sezu.

Whicii is, being interpreted,

。 Though gay in hue, け he blossoms] flutter clown， alas ! Who then, in this woi.ld of oiu’s，
may continue forever ? Crossing to-d(ay the uttermost lim な s of phenomenal existenc ち I shall
see no more fleeting cU’eara も neither bo any longer iutoxicated.，， 一 In other worcl も ‘（All is
trails な ory ill け ds fleeting world. Let me escape fi’om け s illusions れ ud け, t〇 fheever-

lastiug repose of Nirvana ! ’’

When， in tlie seyeuteenth century， Japanese scholars began to study their oAVu language
critically, they brought into use a more scien む fic air 孔 ngeme 打 t of the /、' け" け syllables which
appears to have been suggested as early as the year 1185. A classification was made under
the 技 ve vowels 孔 nd nine in な i 几 1 consonants, — no easy feat to men unequipped w な h an alphabet,
一 化 nd i:he table so obtained took 也 e name of —ト Go- •巧- ON, 01 • the (( Eif か Sounds ’’

(though tlxei'e are in real な y but forty-sey が 1). Tlie table is 孔 s follows : —

乂

力

サ

タ

ナ

ノ、

ブ

ヤ

ラ

iia

lia

y 孔

職

イ

ネ

ン

チ

—

じ

;

キ

slii

clii

iii

]ii

(w)i

ク

ス

ブ

ヌ

フ

ム

ノレ

Sll

ten

nil

fii

mil

杳

ケ

よ

テ

子

へ

メ

エ

ン

ぶ

lie

か) e

(w)e

ホ

ご

ソ

ト

ノ

ホ

そ

1 0

か

lio

AVO

をは 句へ を
散りぬ るを

我が 世 誰れ を
常なら か
有 爲の奧 山
今日 越えて
淺き 夢見 じ
酶ひ みぞず

* Tbe deficie 打 巧 oE a true e is supplied Ly .jC, (ジ) e 〇r で f 化) e. See the l— and T ト column ん

212

SEVENT 狂 'SECTIOK

Tlie process of Romardsation brings to light irregularities in some of the columns, as sa,
s お (for s り， 8 化， が， 80 ; ta, c お (foi •お)， fsu (Joy tu)， te, to. Japanese ears, 110 wever, ai’e not struck
by this ; and tlie correspondence between sudi verbal forms as was' ものぇ a.s/' もの? as だ/ fof’ わ? 《，知が お，
たが 6/ etc リ shows that the syllables in each ve：L.tical column do, as a matter of f 化 ct, belong
together historically, tliougli we have "proof from the transcriptions occurring in the grammars
and die だ onai’ies of the early Jesu な fathers that tlie proumiciaticms s/ け‘， c/ り I, and わ w had already
three centuries ago 洲 pplauted tlie が •，む.， and 'w which theoretical unity postulates At that
time, the present 丘 _ F series appears to have been consistently sounded w 化 h F， tlms / な， y?,
fu, fe， fo. It will be observed that the Table of the Go-ju-on takes no notice of tlie
le れ er ン， i. e.， 丘 nal ; that the Y and \V cokimus are incomplete， owing to the nou-existence
of the syllables ッ t and マジ ?《； and that considerable confusion reigns in tlie fourth horizontal

column between らツら and 化で， tliere being but two letters here instead of 村 le three that would
have been expected. Moreover the table takes no ficcoimt of the ゾ o) •え • oi、 of syllables with

long vowels， 、、’li レ li 1 几 tter are represented by combinations of two or tlii’ee A' (り? a signs, as
exempliSed oil pp. 215-6， All sucli long yoAvels result from a comparatively modem
process of coutractiou and corruption, or from tlie effort to represent Chinese sounds : — the
pure anc お nt language had none sucli •

An exhaustive theoretical study of the Kana would require a treatise to む self, in tlie
course of wliicli several questions Avoiild be raised. Some scliolai み for instaiic も contend that
ceitain signs should be used for syllables oiily, as foi. グな but not for /w,

Liy, as な T loi •グ a out not :tor かり，
and 且 from wliicli も iiey

ぞ for が & but not for もバ， because the original cimracters
come are pi'onoimced respectively GA and GU, both w:ith the iV7 ゾ on.. We have not found such a
rule to be observed in actu 孔 1 practice. Again, some doubt liangs over the derivation of certain
Kana signs : — KataliXimi ツ is generally given as derh’ed む om ドう TO (oiu, No. 685) ;
but can the de：L.iYatioii be m 化 cle out ? Even w な li regard to the だ/ ra ゾ a 化 a foi’ms for the same

sylla Die, there is room for doubt whether
The most interesting aspect of the

巧。 1 門

Kana — tlieore

om- No. 222) be tlie true original,
tlieoreticallv considered — is the light it might

be made to throw on the ancient proimncia む ou of Japanes も say the proimnciation of the eighth
century alter Christ. Thus tlie character 王 ‘‘king, now pronounced 0 in Japan, but
‘‘ wang ，， in Clima, supplies one of the が i.r けゾけ かけ forms for ? ぐけ ， indicating that at the time
the Kana was establishing な sell m cuiTeiit us ち wang oi- — - as seems more probable from other
considerations — WAU Avas tlie Japanese somid of tlie character iu question. Wliy, with innumer-
able simple monosyllables to choose from, the Japanese went for so mauy of tlieir A?,/ "け forms
to characters whose sounds had first to be mutilated before they could serve theii、 purpose
is another curious point. Wliy, for instance, uot be content Avitli も derived む om ta，

w 化 hout going on to borrow derived む oin 堂 TO (‘（tang，， iu the Chinese promiuciation)?
Why not rest content w な li ね :Eor クが， instead of adding from

filial ‘‘u，， Imd to be mentally suppressed in the reading?

n の?， where a
Snell are some of the lines of

MORE ABOUT THE KANA.

213

thought that suggest tliemselves to the careful luvestigatoi’. But the practical student need
not trouble himself any further 孔 bout them. His time will be better spent in comird れ ing to
memoiy as many ぶけ? la fo:rais as possible. Several of the moi’e comp じ c 孔 ted kind will be met
with daily in signboards by auy one sauutering along a Japanese street. The ordinary だ! Va-
グ a 化 a ami the /打' かふ 飢? a will be seen constantly in books aud newspapers, p：L’inted ill small type
孔 t the side of Chinese character も to assist nuleai.ned folks to their I’eadiug and お giii 打 cation,
as exemplified on p. 159 and elsewliere in this book. Sometimes it is a literal translation，
sometimes rather iu the nature of a glo が. The teclmical umne for / 折りが （ thus used is 扔 が! •-
(jana. The 仿化 a written な fter a clia:rad:er to indicate terminat お ns and particles is called
Sute-gana or Okiiri-gana.

THE ぶ AiV んぶ 7/01/：

Kana-rmlrvi, 假名 遣 lit. ‘‘ TT 化 航 usage,’’ is the name bestowed l)y the Japanese
on wliat we should call tlie ‘も spelling ，， of tlieh- language. Previous to tlie revival of native
learning in the seventeenth century, it was the only branch of grammar that had attracted
their atteiitiou. During the Classic age to ten け i century) men had spelt phone だ cally，

just as tliey spoke. But tlie ortliograpliy remain が I niter tlie pronunciation liad clumged ;
wliat had been natural and self-evideut came to appear 孔 rti 打の al and difficult， wlieiice the
necessity for rules and explanations. It should be added that, except iu avowedly 1 な ei.aiy
circles, the / 打り? a spelling continues to be much neglected, — another of tlie many results of
the supremacy of the Chinese character To misspell is no badge of social inferio パ ty. Pub じ c
official notices are frequently m お spelt. The foreign student therefore Ues under no absolute
necessity foi. spelling correctly, tliougli if he do so, it will be 孔 II the better Tlie following
considerations will help him over tlie chief difficulties : —

I. (Native Words). — Classical Japanese _ as already remarked， the / 山れ a ortho-
graphy represents _ tolei'ated no liiatu も no rencomiter of two vowels in the same word. Con-
sequently no such 巧- ords as 7i’a も ‘‘shell え 。 lo、'e，’’ can end in the letter イ i. By far
the greater number end in じ K， tlius カレ，， コ じ， as much as to s 化 y tlmt the
pronunciation was originally 7 が'/ ふを 0 ろ?^, etc. In some few cases u\ not h， 、ras the original
letitei’， thus ア斗 ai (properly aivi,), ‘‘indigo.’’

Now, wliat lias here been said of the modem sound も i.epreseiitea by the three letters
イも冲 ^ い。〕 も and じ [みお ap が ie も wwto 瓜の wto が賊 to other members of the り u’ee
following series : —

才ホ iK

ウフ

ィ b キ

アハブ

o ^ ^

G ^ 外

a -I 籠

214

SEVENTH SECTION.

'svlience sucli representative spellings as ブへ mae, "front;，， シ木 s/u.o (also pronounced
shiwo), ''salt/' The instances of an orig 化 al ?t，， as in コ ふ (properly もがが)，。 the y〇ii?e
ス て SMC (propei’ly sw? ジ e)， "tlie end;’’ クタ wo (properly wwo), " お h ; —づ、 マ yue
(ジ? リジ e)， "cans ち，， are much rare;r. Some instances occur of す • which represent も however, 凸 ot
e but ジも noticeab か in sucli verbal tei.minations as く "T wfe (properly の "seeming; ’’
ネごェ も 化 oe (properly も zA’o ッ e), "souucling,’’ む om け 巧 verbs 削 か and た i ふ’ 巧/? り’".

The specially important case of Fi 化 t Conjugation verbs w な li vowel stems will be easily
miderstood by com;pa:i*ing the paradigm given in the "Colloq. Ha 打 dbook，’， begi 凸 ning of 叩 236
and what お said in 札 e lattei’ part of IT 239， tliiis : —

Present

shimau

Indef. Form
shimai

Coud け.] Base
shimae

Bas 色

sfiimawa

シ マフ

ii も

イフ

シマと

イじ

シマへ

シ マノ、

iiva

A few yei’bs of the Secona Conjugation W け li vowel stem も sucli as を a》 が a の."，‘ （to reflect;，，
りり’ の’?'，。 to call;’’ oto). が)."，‘‘ to decay，’’ may p 紳が ex 沁 e studen も as け leir At む ibutWe Foi’rns
are respecti、 で iv をり’?? が/ rw, /〇? か ザ パ， and o/orw’w in the written languag ち and then、 00 uclusive Forms
are もけ リリり， to なり， and oto ドリ （or one may transliterate tlie la け er tlm もを 0’??, りか w. and oforo な).

But observe that the crasis in wliicli tlie irregul 几： L‘ity consists affects only the pronunciation ;
for 1:he ふ' 化り a spelling of the series is

regula；rlj

Attrib.

カン ガフ ノレ
ト ナフ ノレ
才 トロ フ ノレ

Coiiclus.

カン ガフ
ト ナフ

オト ロフ

Indef. & Neg. Base.

カン 力へ
トナへ
ホ トロへ

following the luodel of のけ;/ 化 ドの on P. 1〇, whose written I 化 nguage fornis ai.e 化けが り’ 化?’ ん

uaaai’u, nagave.

Of com’se all those substautiyes wnicli are， propeny speaking, indefinite verb 孔 1 forms lollow
the 1 几 ttei、 m Im’mg レ • or へ， as ス k 化?'' ，。纖 わ 1，0 む お ly ; " タ 、力 じ 《 け 的を けん

‘‘combat ; アラ ソじ a)’"‘w?,"eoiitention;" タ 7 ンみン へ、 かな" グ なら （（reflection.，，

The numerous other words liarvino* the somicl マ だけ m a middle or 丘 nal syllable follow the
same analogy in 孔 n overwliehmng proportion of case も り ms つ ノ 、く? ジも ‘（ i，ock ; ， 力 ノ、
I'm じ a， ‘‘river; カノ、 ノレ ス-ひ?リの’'リ,, "to dmnge;，， etc., etc.

(But Imicaku

力 y ク

"to d 巧，

saivagn

サワ グ

‘‘ to be noisy.’’

’mwaru

スブ ノレ ‘‘to squat.’’

yoivashi

^ブシ "weak.")

MORE ABOUT THE KANA.

215

The important postposition z リみ which is always enclitic to the last syllable of the word to
which な is suffixed， is written ノ、 （/ 胤)， and the postpos け iou ツ e is written へ リ le)， 一 both
in tlie ぷ series; but the postpos な ion ?6の is wiitteu タ 一 IF series

It p*oes w な liout saying that wlieu 化 Avoi.d originally of tlie TF series —— を o ら コ で for
instance, — - clianges ;its vowel, the new 、’owel must belong to tlie T ド series 孔 Iso, thus も owa-u’o,
コバ ロ ‘( tone of voice.’’

The on] y class of cases in which liiatns occurs — or， to express it di 瓶 reii か， in which one
vowel follows another in spelling, — お when Pliouetic decay has caused a letter to be dropped，
as for instance in sahuai) "good fortune, ，， written サイ ハと sa-i-ha-Idj the Avord
having oi’igmaJly been sa をが け/り •， but the も having dropped out of pronunciation, Tlie same
tiling occurs in sucli forms of adjectiyes as cJdkd, written チ カウ ioT chikak け, ‘‘near;’’
け 技，' \\T け ten アソク for け わ" A’"，‘‘liot,，，etc,.

As for the ? がが •化リ ぶ リグ of words, no rule c 孔 ii l)e given to show which sh 饥 iid imve iiiitial
イエ 才 ，也‘、 t is, true もら 0， which で タ い"], •， [w] らい。] 〇• Tlie dictioim.y micl
much reading of ancient iweti.y aii(I 1.01 化 uice, where A a リが is pleutHully interspersed， must
instruct the searcher in th;it 行 eld.

の le assimil 几 tion of ブ^ か ropei.ly の/’） to ツ 、か roperly (たも； mcieiitly (7 け)， mul of ぐ
か I’operly E 化 nch yi.) to づ^ (properly Eiigl お li •が， aiicien け y (み 山 tl 祀 pi.omuiciatioii of Toky。
孔 nd り le Eastern proYiuces が iiera,l]y (comp れ i.e CV ぶが 7. // り"^^

tlie spellmg of some words 化 matter of doubt. The import 化 iit uegatiye verbal tei.imuatious たけ
and j & ai.e written ス and ジ^， as in けが'2ク《 アラ ズ ‘‘not being;，， a? 丫 リ7 T ラぐ
"will not

ぃ" の 7, ‘‘sam もり is ぐ.

Fuji, the famous inomitain, is フ ぐ；/' お‘‘ wistariV’ ゎ フデ.

iivery modem syllable contaimiig 几 long vowel ii.epresents two — scnnetimes け u’ee — -
wigin れ 1 巧’ 11 孔 ble も Hud 化 therefore 、\a‘itten with two 畑 three A'a"" letter も as e 说 m がぶ
the following common words ; —

スッ；

、\’r け ten ，了つ

がが り

‘‘ to- cl 几 Y.’’

Jiori

，’ コホリ

(l'0-liori)

‘‘ice.，’

s かり （or s/' げり）

，， シヤウ

(shi-ya-v)

‘‘ shall (1().，

tcaru

，， ブ ノレ ウ

(wa-ru-u)

叫 ml か."

M’l

from ノ、 、 寺

(ha ふ a- わ)

‘‘化 broom，

n. (Cliinese Words).— Tlie Kajia spelling of Chinese words lias profound philological
lut がが t， as pi.oYiiig ] の、 V mueli m り] .e (ム wel.y ,J 孔 pmese 巧) eakei.s り f り le aassi じれ^
tlie Chinese st; 旭 cUtrd tiliau do Wieir inocl が u descemlauts. 川 も mod が. u yrommciatiou 1ms 化

216

SEVENTH SECTION.

distressing numb が of 且 0’ も KO’ も so’ も T 日’ も KYO’ も SHO, も etc. ; but the spelling shows that at
first certain disti 丘 c が ons were made betwee 凸 them, — so much so that any one speaking Chines©
will lm、’e じ ttle difficulty Avitli tlie / なり 約 spel じ ngs of Chi 打 ese character ん Examine tlie following
representative instances : — ■

凸 0

打 AU,

HOU,

K 如

HAPU,

、HORJ，

/KAU,

KOU,

KUWAIT,

Cho-

区 AFU,

/CHIYAU,

CHIYOU,

TEU,

TEFU,

ハウ

ホク

ハフ

ホフ

カク

コク

クブク

カフ

チヤ ウ
チ 3 ウ
テウ
テフ

方 保寶包 (Chinese パ fang’s ’’ and パ pao’s ’，)•
奉 邦逢朋 (Cliinese (‘f ろ ng，s，， and "p’eng’s").

法乏 (final consonant in Cantonese),

Kan-ou
‘ G か on "

高 江 巧 岡 (Chiu6se "k 化 o," "kia 凸 g," etc.).

な 紅 ロ弓ム (Chinese "kmig,，， （‘Imng，，， ‘‘liou,，， etc.).
光皇黃 (Chinese "kwang" or ‘‘hwang’’).

(丘 nal consonant in Cantonese).

長 了巧廳 (Chinese ‘（cliang，， or 。 む iig，，）.
重徵 (Cliinese ‘‘clmng，， or (‘ching，，).

朝 兆 鳥 調 (Chinese "cliao,，， "tiao,，， 01 • "niao").

牒疊 this last pronounced JO, because iW グ o?、r 化 Z デウ

(final consonant in Cantonese).

The foregoing examples show lucideiitally liow 〇 化 en long ろ is represented by the help of
ク 行 nal， also how often tins ク corresponds to ク 巧， which is so common as a 行 nal nasal iu
Chinese. The same remark applies to long 好， as 通 ブク TSu, Cliinese "t’ung."

The sound i at the eud of sucli Cliinese words as 水 sui， 類 nui, where a u xn*e-
eedes, is written with 斗*， tlms スキ， ノレ ホ ; 山 all other cases w 化 h イ ， as 明細

MEi-SiVi, in Kana ^ イ サイ , never with じ.

Tlie original presence, in the Japanese pronunciation of Cliinese characters, of differences
still felt in Chinese な self 打 my be further exemplified by sucli series as

がな 夷 意- all
爲替違 慰 all
機
王
翁
押

wei

1U Chinese.

，， in Cliinese.

Chinese

Cliinese

Chinese

•ymg.

; 、Yang•
; 、v6ng.

Cantonese (‘at，， or ((ap.

MORE ABOUT THE EANA.

217

ill a mute cousouaut in Cantonese,

决ミ發 芝 另お別

ベ

て

巧

寺

品 2 當

た

Similarly, all characters d お svlla い i じ in Japanese and endmg m Kl or KU， chi or TSU, such
MS J J 1 な Ki or EYOKU, "strength;’’ と stncHi, "seven;’， 袭1^ NETSU, "fevei.，，，

belong to wliat Cliiiiese graminarians call the ‘‘ eiite パ ng tone，’’ 入聲 NissHO, and end

-h’， f, 01 ’ p,

111 sucli words — and tliey are yeiy nuineroiis — as
bettD, BErpiN, HAKKO, KE が/り •'ら tlie A' 化な 《 syUaWe わ w is
absorbed in modern pronuuciatioii, and sinks iuto being
a mere sign of the reduplication of the consonant wliich
follows it. People luive tlms been led to adopt わ w 孔 s a
巧 ’n ん ol o い e 加が ic 几 tion even 山 c 船 es where etymology woiild not sanction
な s us ち as in んシ 於， ‘（cutting,’， ‘‘ a ticket ，’ （properly がり from た/ rw, "to
cut，，）. 、Vlien わ? （ has tids reduplicative force, it is often w パ tteu small 孔 nd
shg い tly to the ii.ight， as shown in the margin. But correct w パ ters do not
fayom. the popul 几 r expedient : —— they prefer to writ ちむ、 i. iustaiic もたぃ パ-か，
as etymology demandy, ami leave the reader to pronomace it をぇ •だ e if l].e is so minded.

Here must terminate this very brief sketcli of the / なりぇ a- 別/ 7が{人 The theoretical interest of
the subject お consit お ra ぃ le， 細 d he wlio asi ふ ,es to become a ム邱 auese j)/ り ■わ 沁ゾ '•如 must h<、ye け
at his 行 ngei's’ eiicl ん But the practical stud が it need not ti’ouble liiinself with the A'a 化 a spelling
of words iu general, because —— be they of native or of Chinese origin —— lie will commonly both
read and wi'ite them in the ideographic eliaractei;， 化 u(l it will suffice for liiiu to know tlie
clmracter and む s pronunciation. The only 7、 けリ a な ems of real import 化 nee to him ai’e tlie
spelling.ofthepostpos]_tions?f/Y/,，；y^and?w，an(ltheteeai^mentoftliefiuals.ylL‘iblesofverbs
ending in a Yowel stem, 孔 s explained on page 214.

り ッつ

て テて

FIEST EXERCISE IN THE MORE DIFFICULT FORMS
OF THE HIRAGANA：^

* Th わ exercise being identical (except for tbe more complicated forms of the letters) with tluit: give 丘 m the
Third Section, students are referred to pp. 32-3, e わ. for the transliteration a 己 d t;ra 曰 slation.

ふ。 化。 羣 。タ。
日 も。 ろ。 がで。 が

8 9 W

を。 えを。 t い。

12 3
111

躬 ター とを。 ぞ

4 5
1 1i

が。 をり と 了。 タ
6
1

化る を か。 を 言。

7 8
3 1

ベろ ク が。 霉ろ

9 0

巧 候。 覆し。 t
1 2
2 2

も"

みえ

ムお ミ。

お 4A ゆ

に。 急 \ も ぞ_

とお タ^る

を 巧 お 言 をな
べし。 ぞずぞ ば
み 渗 _ •一 クら’ 、け。

218

SEVENTH SECTION.

* The proverbial sayings whicb form tliis Exercise 、v り 1 be fomul in the Reviews of the ti 化 t Four 丘 UEch.ed
Characters, pp. 11 et sea, and 107 et sea.

2 3 4

3 3 3

タ をを 簽 。をえ をで。 が
なを 躬ら を もを を ミと
い 傲。 みぅべし。

8 7

麥 やん がろ / \0

8 9 0-

%ん るが。 を咚'

>b/\ ? ZU -

がが

やる^ 渗 えんん やそ

も 5 6

わ でん。 るを る、 ミ。 ち

が。 わる 每ぶぞ え

8 9

终 。えぞ や。 を蟲化 や。

み 巧^る

12 3
5 5 5

をぅ 傲。. 言ん' ぞん 。をを

を。 急げえ。

巧

の

ひ

うちぶ。 を絲 健を を义

聋レ を

も をう 傲う いを 化う へ 玉 も
そんなん がを もる 备 をち
ろ 一れ C 意る ミ 巧り。 おや 化 も-^
咚も をら だ。 うを ミう を應ま
う 逢 C う 逢が 化。 む や ぞミ巧 峰
くも 化 くじ タ之 ミを をク でを
る ばを を ふん タん もんを る 化
化を ろ 恥ろ。 でんを 蹇 ちしに
を^ 簽 ？ 化を なでん 玉 之ち を
をな をが もつ でい はを ぞ言逢
化ぶ^ i 、 なか 叛您 。どえ 咚 る W
塞 パ、 を躬 ろは 蹇 。む や， < 做な
い、^ 健 琴ん みを るげ。 巧綠 建が
タ -vG ふ おやみう をん 躬 をを 令み
やえ。

MORE ABOUT THE ぶん VA

219

T 田 化 D EXERC 扮 E. (AN 人 NECDOTE IN COLLOQUIAL.)*

Trans] け eraUon and translatio 丘 of tb わ story 、Y り 1 be fonrul in the i/jn (れ 0 りた， 3rd Ed けり IT 452.

て*^

が 傲ぞえ

ぞブ ろを ぶる も 化な ち^^
を罐 をば^ をい ふ /V ち べん
もぅ 化い^も 化が 馬り まし
で。^ 您も i を やぞえ 化を
3 をして をが わ /V つ 了を
り 逢を 急が お蹇タ るが 五 i
を簽 をを ものを えがか 之し
て 十五の かずめ をえん ぐ
みを を ミ もち ゆむ ふ ふま
で わ ぞ诱を 逢し ふが を 化
^ ちか ものを をの ふかでる
丢が かずめ の おやが を^

侈け 了。 「を かふ 恥 i もまう
を 燃ん はふ^ が、 かえを か
ずめ ど をえ が 二十 もちが
つても^ か に もを でを め
玉は や秦 躬^」 とい ふ。 を t
ものろう では 「ゆ ひふ ふ 連
でず 5 をた るら い しん 2
ゐ へた^し でも、 をん な 級
建 がふ ふ 重い をろ タ卖ふ
成から タ蟲 もら はん 巧 塞
げ をを うちし ふ^」 をい ふ
から ふる^^を も遽 、之を
がぞ しで つむん も 化え
t がおかみ へう つたへ まし
た。

わかみ でけ そう ろ う わょ

220

SEVENTH SECTION.

Here, for comparison’s sake， is the same anecdote in ]\Iixed Script りり a-?u の •/?. も • 假名
>^、 り j， which would l)e 1 げ far the most nsrml way of pi/inting け. The particles are put hi
A'" わを けの a むが a change, instead of the J7/V りソ け"" lieretofoi で emploj で a m th お book.

び たしになり まを で かず
めの おやに 「を 化ろぅ (い
つたん やそを， < がして、 い
す さら ふん 化か 4*^ を もつ
て、 はぶん いたず」 t、 おた
づ ねに ふりを ずを 「へエ も
化ぎ 冬 ふか^ タ 而逢 りい
健 3 ミを 逢^^を 建 一 — ^ 了 一二
十五 化か もに 十五 化 i めで
ぇ をを がは たち が ひま
ず。 を 化 ゆえ 减 をを^ ちを
を^ > を 逢 - — ^ 急 ぞめで 言を
はんぶん ちが ひなら かず
めが 健 か ミえ ま ぞう-え 化

言き や ， V 5^ ん 化 逢 ^ わ
たされまず ふは 「をん をら
を 化ろう 化 をみ が L をが 玉
し 了 健 かは ずから ^ 建 か
ら五 化ん たつで かずめ を お
,<れ かもの ミう も をれ 逢
でい、 ろ 恥ら が 逢 急 恥が 化
參 をらん を 化を えん なれ
ばを とも C 四十 をん 躬 (
はたち、 ち やう' ぞ はん 燃ん
もが ひ 化を きにな 2」 とま
うえ？ た をれ まえた から。
巧う t うおを れいつ て

をが.

り 1 をた。

MORE ABOUT THE KANA

221

待 テバ合 N 年

古 化 日 都ノ听 ニ點頭 婆ト云 フロ 辨 ロノ 宜 イ者ガ アリ マン テ 何時 そ
緣 ヤ婿ノ 世話 タシ テ 世 タ送ツ テ居リ マシタ ガ或時 冊 五 ニナ レノ 男
ノ年 TK 蔽ンテ 十五 ノ娘ト 緣組ブ 取 持 チ 結納 マ デ 送 ラぶ マンタ ガ
其 後 婿 ノ年ノ 老ゲテ レノ 「ブ娠 ノ親ガ 聞 ネ付ゲ テ 「外 ニ 何ろ 申み
ハナイ ガ 婿ト娠 ト年ガ 二十 モ一谣 ツテハ 如何 ニ そ シテ嫁 ニ ハヤ レ
ずイ」 ト云フ 男 ノでデ ハ 結納 マ デ濟シ タヵラ ハ 親類へ 對シテ そ
ソン ナ不 都ム ロナ 事 ハ 聞 カサレ ナイ カラ 是非 賞 ハンゲ レバ 承知 レ
ナイ」 トミ フカ ラ 媒於者 そじ ドク 迷惑 ンテ遂 ニ 此事タ 政府へ 訴

へ マシタ

政府 デ ハ 双で 御 呼 出 ニナ リマ シテ娠 ノ親ニ 「其で ハ 一旦 約束^
シテ 今更 何ノ 廉^な テ 破談 イ タス」 ト御尋 ホ ニナ リマ スト 「ヘム
此儀ハ 媒斯者 餘リ詐 タ申ン マシ テ 一二 十五 ノ婿 二十 五 ノ嫁デ ハ 年

222

SEVENTH SECTION.

申 The first seven, of thirty-one syllaljles each, are nia 歌 or 、VAKA 和歌 taken from the ‘‘ K 施 ins 百む,’’
古今 集 or ‘‘ト •ongs Ancient and IVIodern," れ celebr が ed anthology dating from the tenth cenhiry, which still
serves as a mtxlel to the poets oC to-tlay. The ](a‘st three, each of seventeen syllaLle も are hokktj 發句 by Bash 5,
wlio flourished at Ibe et)d of the seventeenth century.

ガ廿 違と 升 ソレ故 不承知

タ申 シマ •シタ ぶ メテ年 半
み 違 じ ナラ 娠ブ遣 ハン マ
ぶゥ」 此時 役人 ノ申 渡サ

レ 升 ニ ハ 「ソン ナラ 其で
ノ望ミ 通 リニ シテ遣 ハス '篇丽
カラ 今 カラ 五 年 經テ娘
送 ン婿ノ で そ ソン 迄 ハ必豊 J
ズ待 タナゲ レバ ナラ ヌ其 Z

年 ニ ナン ハ 男 ハ 四十 女 ハ

廿歲 T 度 半み 違と ノ時こ
ナ レノ」 ト申渡 サン マシタ

カラ 奴 方 恐 人 ツテ下 ダリ

マシタ

£ 年 化ぅ ち ふ 春 え、

きに けり 驚の
も 辟れ る淚 今や

と^..^ ら /心

间驚 化な を ミい 蛛邊

聲 ふ， < ば
春 之る/ _5〇 は

誰^し らまし

S 春 えぞに 花は ちる ぞも

唤 きぬべし
また 遇 ひかた き

人の 世 ぞぅを

み 巧 葉が 風に なぞで

見 >1^ fcny

はるな きも 化は

命 ふりけ り

MORE ABOUT THE 鮮展.

223

(1) 110 ski 化 0 uchi ui

liar 化 wa Id-m- にの i.

Ugnisu no

J、oreru namiaa
Ima ya toh が an.

TrausUteratiou ;md Trai が la む •〇! し 一

Spring lias come before the New Yeal..
The 山 •glitingaJe’s frozen teaj’s will now
perhaps be melted.

Were it not む化 the voice of the night-
ingale issuing from the valley, who would
know of the comhig of spring?

(2) Ugnisu no

Tani yori izuru
I;o だれ akuhc(j

Ilai'u km'u もが〇 wa
Tare Jca sJdmma が a •含

(Do not confcmnd the agglutinated suffix 7 りけ ,s •も' •， ‘‘ will ’’ or ‘‘ wouLl ’’ in the Positive Voice,
w け li のがり?， the Future of tlie Neg 孔 tive Voice ; — ,s7 ふ丫 りけ a み 7 け is ‘‘ would know ，， iii poetic pai’lauee ;
6ゾ け •のト の? IS "will not know.，，）

Tlicmgh the flowers m 化 y む ill e 化 eh spring,

(3) Ham- が jto ni

Hana wa chiru fo wo,
SaJcinu-beshl.

Mata ai-gatali
Hito m yo 'do ukL

they will bloom [agamj. ’Tis man’s life,
which cannot come over again, that is sad.

w 白雲に t 化ぅ ち

かろを 飛ぶ 雁の
數 さへ 見 ゆる

秋の 夜み 巧

W 逢 ふろら も 也 化は

なが もを 悲— け棄

? 方聋 レん 事を

兼で わん へげ

の 我る 袖に 陆 たき

時雨の 降り® るは

君る 必に

秋 や來ぬ ら宿

£ 夏草 やつは も 化 共の 夢の 跡

W 物 云へ ば 唇 寒し 秋の 風

同 古池 や經 t 露よ か 水 化 音

224

SEVENTH SECTION.

(4) Mom が- ha wo

J{ase. ni raaJcasefe
Miru yori ino,

Ha も anoJd mo れ 0 wa
Inocid nari-fc の、 L

A tiling more fleeting eve 打 than the sighs
of maple-leaves abandoned to t lie wind, it
[human] life.

(5) Shra-l'u) れ 0 ni

Ham uc]d-kawas]d
Tdni I’aH no

Kazu sae q 化 iyu/ru
Al:i no yo no tsiihi !

(6) An Txara mo

]\Iono wa nao livso

けリ (がんん がが， 一

Waken’ の i Jcoto wo
Kanet ら omoeba ‘

(7) W りが i sale ni

3Ixda]d shigure no
壬， urinuv 化 u’a,

Kimi ga Ko 似 yro ni
Ahl ya Jdnurem?

(8) Nahu- な nsa yci

Tsnwa-mo)io-domo no
Yiime no ato.

が} Mom ieba,

i、uchibiru s 化 mnsh) ‘， ~
AJd no kaze.

{10) Fum-iJ 旅 y a,

に awa の i to り i-ko)ti‘u
Mku 化 0 oto !

Oil ! the moou on an auturnu night, making
visible tlie very number of tlie wild-geese
that fly past witli wings hitercrossed in the
white clouds !

From the yeiy moment of our mee む ng, my
sorrow is more gi‘ievous than before ; — for I
remember that Ave shall [have to] part.*

The premature drizzle that lias fallen upon
my sleeve, may it mean that autumn li 几 s
entered thy heart ? (I. e. Are my tears an

oineu that tliou lovest me no more?)

The summer grasses are wliat remains of
the warriors' di’eam ん (^Composed on な u

ancient battle-field.)

In the axitamn bi’eez ち my lips grow cold
江 s I talk.

The old pond — aye ! and the sound of the
frogs jumping into the AYate：L‘.

For tlie w ル ject of Jap;mese poetry 化 lid the sill 巧) le rules of its ])i.oso か^ Colloq.

7/ 化" ぶり 成 可 465 ( イ み, 皆.； also ? 乂 f" が s. ,7r り) け？? ので. 一 Lmige’s ‘( 心 かり 脂り •がみ だ ぶ WW, リグ’ みけみ) ド’， 1ms

e 乱 elleiit わ 細 slatious into G げ umu verse of eonsi(.l が able poi が oils of tlie (( K0 の NSH[T.，，

* T し is little poem, wliich sounds so pa 化 色けも is really Imt 化 e vehi じ le for an a の. ostic, — kara-momo no hanci，
‘‘ apricot bio が om," in the first and s が oml じ凸 が.

MORE ABOUT THE KANA.

225

EXERCISE IN T 打 E iD17 シ L に liVA.

As exemplified iu the preceding extract the / 打け。 7i.a な a may replace the 77,‘r け’ ゾ a 化 a iu the
‘（ IVIixed Script ，， りの Yr り， for the purpose of deuotiug particles aiid tei’minatioiis ; け is
also often avaUed of f り 1’ writing interjec が on も as exemplified on pp. 176 and 178. The other
most common use to wliicli it is put is the ti’auscription of foreign words. Many such, it is true,
L 孔 ve risen to the dignity of l)eiug invested with (Chinese character も 一 kompeitD, suga’r-c 化 ndy,，，
for instance, which is derived む om some Contiueutal word allied to the English ‘‘comfit,，，
but is now wi’itteu > 金米糖 as if signifying 。 golden rice sugar aiul KUEABU 。 a club,，，
、門. な ten 供樂部 mutual gladness section，，， 一 no bad ideographic pourtrayal of the social
resort in question, while the sound both of tlie original and of the characters is likewise pretty
む m'ly adhered to •が IMosiiy the sound alone lias been followed ; れ nd mimbers of diseases,
medicines， and all sorts of other words liave been fitt が I w け h characters a 化 er the
fashion of the poem given on p. 203. One or two have naturalised them-
selves otherwise, by going to the Ilim’gana for their む ai お criptiou. The most

familiar instance is kasuteira, ns here sliovm, Avhicli means " spoiige-c 化 ke，，， and
is derived from 。 Castill 化’’ （ Spain) ， Avheuce a knowledge of that delicacy
was obtained. But a large number of European words _ most of those wliicli
8む11 が rike the linguistic sense as aliens — are liab け ually written and printed in
Kx け (ikcma. The following Ke な ding Lesson gives some of the commonest of this clas ん

嘉

ず姜

て 了
い 成

ら巧

]祀 乂 DING LESSOR

アイス ク

ソト

レ 0

ぐン

。ぐ ヤム e パン。 ビ I
ン ヤン ヒン ラム 子

ビヤ

\ ク

ソッブ

メ

5
1

シ チウ。 才 ムンツ

ンス フラン ホ少

チ 3 ッ ホ。 グ ボン

S — S , W

ヤツ

討

8 9

カラ。 カフス。 ボタン： リ

ン 、ホ^、 ホク タイ
2ぶメント。：フン。ブ。マッチ_
ぺ ン +。 、、フリッ4。グリ寺^

レ _

ステ I シ 3 ン
ピ ヤノ

ホ テ

才少 ガン。 ピス

/み : 。ぉ，

A タイず マイト ナイフ
ホコ。 スポン 。テー グ レノ

r ツ

加

226

SEVENTH SECTION.

じ. が （も？ り. ふ? り L Ice-cream. — 2 が sw を诚化 Biscuits. — V 化り り 《• Jam. — ツ。? ぇ • お化な ん _ ろ 巧 ふ.‘" • お品じ
■ — 6 パ/ /け りり),". Champagne. _ つ 王 iamme. ijemoiia パ e. — 。，ノ むりり バかツ a. Gingerbeer. — 》Mirnkv. Milk. 一
1')み7; リバ/. Soup. — ^^Shicliu. Stew. ~ じ从 け? りで た 利/. Omelet.

MerinsiL Moiisseline cle laiiie. — い 巧り 丫リ wen し Flanuel. — だの りを H. Waistcoat. — ふ on.
Trowsers. (These last two perhaps from the Dutch.) — 、つ Shatm. Shirt. — 巧ぶ け? •び. Collar. —
の A' が ル 州 • Cu 瓶. 一 ■ W ぶ 旅り? ぶ utton. — 2 ぶぇ •リリ mL Limieii. — '^'^Nehutai, Necktie.

'^^Semeiito. Cement. — '^^llampu. Lamp. — '^^3Iatchi. Match. — "^^PenlcL Paint. — の— Bur 脯 i 0 て
びん? り’// パ （from Dutch ‘‘ 1>1 化"). Tiu- が ate. ~ 29 ぶが6 7/〇 リ . Station ‘ 一 ^^^Hoteru, Hotel. 一 ^^Piyano.
Piano. — 3 ユ Orv リ ひれ. Organ. — ^^Pisidoru, Pistol. — ^^Dcdnamaito, Dyuamite. — 視 Naifu. Knife. —
Foi.l(. — 巧斯リ )〇",• Spoon. — ? ぶ 2^ が パり、". Table. — ^ ぶぶ が 戶け rom ‘‘ cup ’’)• A tumbler. —
が 供'" てが‘"’ • Glass. — "P。 か" け 1.0 in ( ‘が pe ’’)• A cigarette-holder 〜 の是 ス •をの Nickel. 〜 43Pu)’ac]dna.
Platina. — '^'^Dokuforu. Doctor. — がな a をり to’/ ジ化 Bacte パん

^''Napoleon. む Wasliingtoii. が (Commodore) Perry •が が Caesai;. .嘴 (Hebert) Spencer,

^^Fraiiklin. ^'Darwin. ^^Goetlie. "'^Bismarck. "'■^Gladstoue, ^Victor Hugo. ^^Liiicolii. ^^lalioniet.
"'•'Miss Smith. ^Mrs. AVilliarns.

Cl Wale ん ^-Melbourne. が Chicago. ル 几. が Maiiila. が Sy(lii 巧. の Calcutt な. が！ Brussel ん

G り Califoiiim ? り Trafalgar ^iftcaiidinayi; し

’ The Japanese transliteration /， の’ wn comes from au a け empt, 111 eurly clays, to conrorm us closelv as Dossible to
the spelling, rather than to the pro 己 u 已 dation which 、vas then not act り ally known. Other instances of such a te ロ tlency
njight be quoted. 0£ course Pe パ wonlJ better render the real promind 扎 t;on of the name.

コッ 。フ： ガラス c パイ。 7

が

レ

3 4

4 4
0 0 « 0

ブラ チナ ドクト^

ニッケ

一 \ ク

テリ ヤ 。ナポレオン。 7 シン

トン。 ペレ ノリ。 シ I ザ レノ。 スぺ

ンサア 。フランクリン。 ダ少

3 1

ゥ キン ダ I テ ビス マ少ク

郎

クラト ストン

キク

レ

I コ I リンコ-^ ン マホ メ

9 0
5 6

ツトく スス； スく ツぶス
ゥ キリヤ ムス。

ウ ぶ I ^ス メ^ボ^ン ン
カゴ 。ホ I バ 。マニラ。 レ ド
カツ タ

。— レ. ツ， 0

ニ—' 力.

ス カリフ ホ 心

ア 少ダ少 。ス カン デホビ ヤ

グラ ッみ少

ヤ 。ツ ラフ

MORE ABOUT THE KANA.

227

C 打 ARACTEES AND 狂 MIXED.

^Hehon Wa-Ei Jiten. Bfepbuni’s Japa.iies ト EngUsli Dici;ioiiaTy. — — のけ ’"ms け Shimbun. の le
"Times " newspaper. — 面 わ ra Uai- jiten. Webster’s " Uuabri お ed — '^Sitmisu siii

" Fukoku Ron.，， (Adam) み nith’s " We 几 Itli of Naticms.，’ 一 57? りみ?’ w DEwrO. Reuter’s telegram ん
— G 反 WA-SHi が m. Fancy bread or small *cakes. _ 7 ト S 日 OKU-?) けけ • （Haiii) bread. — 8E;bisu ぶふ.? し

Ebisu Beer.^ — ^Fvn-ya Hoterii. Tlie Fujiya Hotel. — Osaka Artikari Kahu~wi\n gwaisha.
The 0, 弓 al;a Alka じ Joint Stock Conip 孔 uy. — * での? /a •龍 パ-細 L Paintei‘ (of house も etc.). ~ じ 風が 姑ス ひ? ト
mae. At the station.

ロ 成 細’?/ 門ト K〇. The port of Honolulu. — がん T を mum- リ awa. The river Thames. 〜 に 3 姑‘ ishiko-
WAN. The gulf of Mexico. — -^^Ilimaraya-SA^, Tlie 狂 iuml; 巧 as. — の- Barul'an nxm り. The Balkan
peninsula. — ^^Sazoam sabaku. The Salmi.a Ldesert]. — "iVa? •ツ りが り、 け bakuecj. The falls of Niagara.
_ "^Jiburarutaru k.vikyO. The stm 化 s of G ル ralt 孔 r.

リ みけ ひ ra 獻 （DOM の扫 IKO). A 別1‘ 化 e. — Shorn {kata-kake). Asliawl. — な T な mru-l'ake. A table-
cloth.— 2 がの’ w-.JL Serge. — Meri ijo.s u SeizO . M'aimfactm’e of knitted good ん 一 がで のト jii;u. 人

pen-liolder. — 巧 Inki-tsabo. An iukstaiK し 一 な' Ckf/rasu-mado. Glass windows

* A local brand.

卞 Apparently so transliterated througli ignorance that the a of ‘‘ Thames •’ is sho け. similarly 公 aioara for ‘‘ Sahara ，り
as も tends to pass into wj in the middle of Japanese words.

ヘボン 和英 字典。 タイ ムス 新
聞。 グぶグ スト レノ 大字 典。 スミ
ス 氏富國 論。。 ロイテ レノ 電報。 菓
モ ハン 貧 ハン 繫 比壽ビ I

レノ。 一畳 ±屢 ホ テ レノ。 大坂 アレ-力

リ 株式 會 社。 1 ペンネ 塗師。 1 ステ

—シ 3 ン 前。 ホノ レノ、 港。 テ I

目

ムス メネ シコ! I； 。と マ ラヤ
山。 バ少 カン 半島。 サハラ 沙
漠 。 1 ナイヤガラ 瀑布。 ぐ ブラ^
タレ ゾ海峽 。スト ライ 寺 (同盟 罷
エ )。 シ m I レノ (肩 掛} 。テ I グ少
掛。 2 ぶ レノ 地。 メリ^ス 製造。 ぺ
ン 軸。 インキ 盡 。ガラス 窗。

228

SEVENTH SECHOK

TELEGRAMS.

T1 份 ugli neither book— printers nor letter-writei's ever が 1 巧) loy tlie iTrtf り Z.a 化な for raore than
single ス Yords, there is one class of documents — liiglilj important in modern life-r^in wliicli,
l\y ofhcial fiat, i.eso け must be liad to it, viz. telegrams The names and addresses may， it
is true, be in Cliinese characters (for the order to flank these 、v な h A7' 細を ana is not s む ic け j
ii ぉ isted on) ; but the bocly of tlie telegram im 化 t 1)e in iT 如けん •りリ a oiily. Each JV; [/〇)’[’ ed
syllable counts double, and a space should be left blank after it to facilitate the counting.
The following specimens will serve the douD 丄 e purpose of a ム 7, わた a リ a i‘eading lesson, and a
lesson in the composition of Japanese telegram ん It will be noticed that tlie style is mostly
00110 quial， be お des being compressed foi’ t lie sake of hi’evity. A single message ( 画 • 音信
iCffl-ONSHiN) consists of 行 化 een Aa な a characters or numeral もり le address of the receiver (but
110 1 that of tlie sender) being free. The first speciwen is gh’eii in 几 fVic お 打: lile of the offi 仁 ‘ial
telegraph form. All the characters occurring in this form should already he f 化 miliar to the

student, AY；itli the exception of 貼 扱麟認 注。。。 終 .—Nos. 1248-53.

Hearing that telegrams are sent m A け リバ, and n 孔 tm'ally assmmue; り mt sncii would
not continue to be sent year after ye 化： r in ever-increasing thousands if り 伯 recipients
did not understand them, a foreigner may l)e led to ask Avliy nil written and printed
docnments slioukl not l>e clothed in the same simple form. The answer is that tlie Kana
is hy no means tlie most convenient vehicle ei dierforwrhingtelegramsorforreadiug
them, l)ut only the most convenient yeliicle for translating them iirfco a teleg’i.apli code. The
meclmnical difficulties ill the 几 y of wiring the ‘（ ]\Iixed Script，， are in 巧 mnomitable. Othei’-

wise け would ce パ 几 inly be preferred ; for the present systein が itails frequ が it error ancl difficulty
of eomprelieiision, especially in long messages uud in those coutaiiiingmanyChiiiesewoixls.
Of coui.se a cypher is resorted to wheueyei. poss り) ie. It is thus seen how " circumstances alter
cases.，’ In China itsel も where no alphabet or syllal) な ry of any kind exist も n code 1ms been
OYolved Avlierel)y all tlie characters in current use, to the number of several thousands， are
fitted w け h 行 兵 ’ure 只，、 vhicn latter are sent 1)y wire and re- translated into the corresponding
characters at the other end. It is な cumbrous system, and the jap 化 nese have preferred to
r が aiu their o、Yii, Avliieh w 几 s devised む) r theu：L 1 >.y foreign expe け s ill imit 几 ticm of tlmt
employed in Europe ; Imt it does not su け り teir lang 化 ige iie 几 rly 几 s well as (mrs does our
入 Ve が ern tongue ん It is merely the l)est make-shi 化、 vhich unfay〇ui.al>le circumstances happen
to allow of. The stude い t hunseli, hy the time lie li 几 s got thus far ou his way， "will probably
see the むが e here stutetL It is to tlie l>eginuer — move still to the outsider absolutely

ignorant of local conditions—that the nHmide of tlie Japinese towards tlieir 、n.itten system
appe 化 1.K iinre 几 souahle. But the real unre 孔 so] … ，し 1 が less is on り惦 side oi ium 、vlio uiKlerfakes
to argue about uny tech い i し‘; il subject け] 1 which he la じ ks ]):nic む cal acquaintance.

MORE ABOUT THE EANA.

229

當送

お

を 信

信 送

時

み

著

局

字

タち

時

か

^ 第
號

報

ン

了

% 、、

ス

一

玉

ニ

ブ

ク

四

ヴ

へ

五

了

ヤ

_ し
ハ

ラ

了

と

キ

ル

八

力

化

へ

十

十- L 十六 十五 十四 i

が i

甘

1 -

所 媒ノ印 か R ぶか 貼 手 切傾郵

屯

報

が

ドが よ

い 及

1 料

定指

名 巧 所 居 人信受

熟ァ
山 ミ タ

撇蘇ミ

屋で

は達電
其 紙 報
巧の 送
所 外 達
巧 部の
么に際
を表發
此は信
處さ人
へん 居
記と 所
すす 巧
ベる 名
しもを
の 送

電

報

賴

信

紙

電報 認方
注 意

一發信 人の 居所 巧 名を 受信人に 知ら
せんとす る 時は 本文の 終り 又は 受
信 人 巧 所 氏名の 下に 片 假名に て 記
すへ し

一本 文 小の 數字 はが 假名と か 別し 易
き樣 大書すべし

發信 人は 自
己の 巧 所 巧
名を 可成 本
宇に て此喧
に 記すべし

束 京 ホを 臺す ニを 化

暴禾 お之躬

230

SEVENTH SECTION.

TKANSLITERATION 乂 ND T 及 ANSLATION OF THE OFFICIAL
TELEGKAP 旦 FORM •巧

DEMPS 民 AISHINSHL

(Telegeaph Foeivi.)

Y む BIN- が ffe c 贷 OFU o^obi hk 义ふ e-m no ba 总百 〇• (Place for が icking postage-stamps a 打 d for the
date-stamp.)

Tokus 且 u /〇 パ- a た sw を ai! RY 日. （Charge for special treatmeixt.) 十

Demp 日 eyO. (Charge for the telegram.)

JusHiN- NIN KYOSHO s 阻 MEi. (Reside 凸 ce and name of addressee.)

S 打 ITEI. (Indication, —— as to whether the telegram b 目！ irgeiit, to be forwai.ded by post, etc.)

DeMPO SOTATSU wo 8AI， HASSHIN-NIN KYOSHO sliimei ?r〇 SOTATSU-SHI wo GWAIBU arawasaw
to suru mo れ 0 wa,， sono 及 YQS 甘 0 み mM 化 I wo kono tokoro ye 及な11-お68!1し (If it is desired that the
name and address of the sender be given on the cover of tlie delivery form to be used for

telegram， t;hey ahcmld be w；L.itteu in this space.)

Ho. ([Class of ] telegram, ? •ぶ. whether ofhcial or private.)

Dai GO. (Number)

bke-ts;. み e. GO ji fun. (Received [at sucli an] hour and [so many] minutes [A.

or R] M.)

Ji. ([Number of] characters.)

Chaku KYOivU. (To be delivered [at such a] station.)

SOSHIN GO JI FUN. (Sent [at such an] hour and minutes [A. or P.] M.

SQs 打 IN tQmus 打 A. (Operator by whom transmitted.)

で。 sldkdame-li’ata c が 01 . ( Directious to be borne in mind wlieu 、 の; itmg out telegram ん）

Hitotsu. — HaSSHIN-N 脚 化 0 KYOS 扫 0 S 阻 MEI ?r〇 JUSHIN-：NIN m S ん .m がな わ 5?げ?（ to 於？ ジも HOMMON
化 0 o"，aW '? りり 知 もれ: a JUS 百 IN-N 脚 KYOS 打 0 BHiMEi 化 0 s/ り •'幻， n‘i Katokana nite k な u-JmhL (Item. —
Wheu it is desired to inform the addressee of the address and name of the sender, these
must be written in A 7 ，的 7m リな e け her at the end of tlie message or under the address and
name of the addressee.) .

Hitotsu. 一 Hommon-c 打 巧 no s りな wa， I む dakana to で \j 诚 な化で 訊 sld-yasu]ci yo tai 約 lo su-b が] d.
け tern. — Numerals occiirriiig： ill the text must be written large, so as to be e 舶 ily distiugmsl い
able from the A"ato7 が'‘ 化 a character ん)

* A much freer official transktio 凸 、Yill be found in the form vised for sending telegrams in English. Or rather，
as in BO many other case も the English is the re;il oiigmiil, while 比 e so-called Japanese ori 呂 inal お a triinsl おわ n
pairtuUly altered to suit local needs.

干 芯. g. for delivery at some locality distant from a telegraph office, for repeating a message, gi の Dg a receipt, etc.

MOKE ABOUT THE KANA.

231

Hass 打 IN- 饥 N ?リみ J 距 0 wo KYOS 旺 0 SHiMEi ? けり？ が" も? 《百 ONJi 化な e を が え 0 to/wro m Kim- ろじ s/ パ ••
(The sender slicmld inse け iu Space liis own 化 ddress and nam ち 一 in Chinese cliar 孔 cters
け possible.) .........

Aiavil Yamashiro-ya. (Yamashiro Hot:e し Atami.)

Asu yuku heya arii ka matSH Ara たし (Going to-mcHTow have you room await

reply Araki.)

スな \ 巧な Akasaka&k\-machi ^\-&做じ\\\、 Araki Matswiosuke. (From Araki Matsunosuke,

2 Akasaka Dai-machi, Tokyo.)

17 IG 15 U 13 12 11 10 0 8 7 G 目 4 3 2 1

テ イカ コシ 五 ホア ネネ ゲア アケ r ネス

ガオ ウイ ト 5? ぶ 〇 3 寺 スン ウ フス スサ スウ グ
く クビク 7 ウ エリヤ ア方 3 ビカゴ タヤ ビネ

ホ レン 7 ノレ チ

ク ァ イキ

リ ノレ タサ

ト ナン イ
メ ラム 了
ヨ ぶクト
ンス

ダ

イ

ン

シ

ン

力

ぶ

ご

ウサ トウ Y へニツ スヤタ

ェ玉 マス ウノ レぐ バ； ウン

ンクゾ レグ 寺
イマ 力 力 ニ-
ンァ へへ 力
斗 レン ン
サヌヌ

イ

了

ハンクス
マー ノ レグ
チー ニオ

ャ ぐ才イ
ク寺 3 デ
タ バタ
クズマ
ソ

、Suau Htare. — Uome immediately,

‘巧 iY で' byO が t,g 化 oide wo matsi し —— Sudden illness, please come immediately.

む? 《ジ a み"" けだ" のろ ？?i 0 ツ o&c 旅". .——Holiday to-moiT〇、\r, you need not come.

4 1 石が a tats 化 BAV JU-ic 円];- Ji kitaku. — Staiitiug this morning, reacli lioine eleven P. M.

ぇ •ぶ. 11, instead of 十 ; similar
This semi-European metli(xl of w：L’iting the iiuinerals is ol) じ 各 at

(Notice " eleven ’’ written

か 巧

itory i]i

below, instead of

telegrams, and is also

now mucli employed in book-keeping. It will probably end by superseding tlie old native

method altogetb_e；T.)

5y む w GO SAN-JI /ia? り a CIIAKU. — Ai’riYing Yokohama to-moiTow Wiree afternoon.
ぐ’ Am I’a の’ u. —— Returning to-mon'oAv.

7/v が 9 BYOKI ツ ,/ をけ re 化?/. — 111 cannot go to-day.

8Ky で YO s? (が 《を f が re. — Urgent busiuess return instantly.

232

SEVENTH SECTION.

^Kis 百 A わ mo の 《左け のでれ — Railway intemrpted cannot return.

asa yuku mate. —— Going to-morrow morning wa な.

"Kikyo EN-IN ISAI ato ツ or/. — RetiimtoT6k;)’odela)^[iaetailsfollo、v.
"Go-ju-en DENSHi>sT-^a?ra,se ツ〇ふ.〇が. _ Send fifty doll 孔 が telegraph orde じ
u 細 日 CHI. — Consent.

、*Kofou;aru が Al ato. — Decline details follow.

巧 Kaikwai ?ro SHUKU がし 一 ]\Iy congT 化 tulatious to the meeting.
igYubin arw の ara Sendai ?/e 0 た"? で. 一 Send any letters to Sendai.
i;Tegamiokuritome—yo. _ Keep my letter ん

New Characters OCCURRING IN THE P む ECEDiNG Section. — •薩 SATSU， lias no meaning,
but only a plicmetic us ち especi 几 lly in tlie woi‘(l (1117-8) 菩薩 Bodliisatya or Biiddliist
saint. . * も A was originally the も 0 or p?/) が?， the sacred tree of the Buddhists. Japan is still
Buddliist enough to make the word Bosatsu 化 necessary oue for the student to memorise. ——
1119. 濃 NO oi •ふ. 〇'■, 。 thick ’’ （as じ quids), 。 dark ’’ (as colours). Leam in th お context its
tsukuri (1120) 農 '‘ agTicultm.e,，， Avliicli lias the same sound NO. — 1121. 武 Bu or to を も
((military，， （from ‘（ stooping and (( spe な r，，， ？ •ぶ. （（ stopping 丘 ghting,，， 一 the mi じ tary evolutiou
most congenial to the Cliuiese mind !), as in 武 ± BUS 打 I, 。 a warrior.’’ —— 1122. 駿 SHUN
or / が w け も， （‘ swift*’’ — 1123. 河 KA or も a?ra, ‘（ a river,，， —— properly a big one, small rivers being
(が) 川 ; 1 州 t the Jap; 旭 ese rarely attem が ally such distinction. — 112んザ嘗〇〇1’/がぃリ〇,。な、\ゴ1(1-
加浊 ."—1125. 蘭 j liAN， 。 an orcliid，’’ also used plioneticaJly む XT Ran (り ra?;(fo)， " Hollaud，’’
。: Dutdi."— 11 如：:. * 禪 SEN oi •が"" •， （‘孔 cicadn.，， —— 1127. 乎 KC>， here the postposition 化 •み but
more often used for the inteiTogative も a ? or ッ a ? — Observe (290) 社 SHA read を o.so on p. 202 .
—1128. 旱 KAN or hideri, drouglit/' 一 1129. 爾 Ji or ? がいが，。 til (州；，， also s7 パ 7wW， 。 お st so.’’

— The character
HEX or ?/ りん'。 で,."，

1131

波

HEI in the text is less used than 化 s liomoiiym aud synonym (1130)
to be torn，，， " vU ち，，； [leiice 。 my，，， ‘（ our,，， as in 弊社 (( om. firm.

HA or ク w w!,

or の 〇?'〇?."， ‘（to ascend,
accomp じ slunent.，’ —— 1130.

* waves.
1134.

1132. m LEI, ‘‘propria か,’
SA or ^化がゾが尸ん （‘ to assist. ，，-

ceremony. — 1133.

-U35.

騰

GEI ク ‘（ an art ，， or

Ki or Gi:， ‘‘skill，，， （（al)i じ ty,，’ used ill the common word

歌

舞な KABLTKi, (( a tl).eatri(?al performance，，， じ t. バ skill in お ngiug and dancing.，， 舞 B 祝
一 is om‘ No. 1137.— 113 ん胃 GA, ‘‘congratulation,，’ often used phonetically.

man

to (laiice

— 1139. used pliouetically for り le soiuid ? が 6/ less often read ?7 が, 化？" liow?

KEI or E け or WE) 01 • V が yu りん "kiiulness.，， 一 1141. HO, cxdghially ;x picture of

-1140.

惠

the

spinal vertebral, but mostly used phoiietic'ally, as in 風宮, ruRo, (‘ "batli ’’ （FU is short
here, though long in 風 FfT, ((Aviud，，’ used な lone). —— 1142. 盤 HAN or BAN, ‘（a
platter ，， or " pUt お,’， as in ち 盤 SEKIBAN， ‘（a slate.，’ _ 1143. か Nl, used iu
-Tupau only as ii couti •几 ction of (No. 1129) 爾 — n 化 丹 TAN, ぃ the colour of vermilion,’’
read ni in old Japanese whence け 弓 plioneti じ force. The dot denotes a fragment of the

MORE ABOUT THE KANA,

233

vermilion dunabar inside づト the "well ，， or ((p な,，’ wlience it is dug out. — 1145
ov amane/ac, '' everywhere also written 偏 114G. 奴 BO (NU) or が:/ をを 0, ((slave

遍

•，， Li

BEN

slave" to な s passion) •-
EEN or わか r 化?? のの (： " to be in a row ’， リ Ik

-114:7.
a line of

learn

EYU

な togettiei’ wMi が 90) 。 auger ’’ け lie ‘( heart

oi •のけ グ ara’ け，" to 日 o、Y.’’ 一 1148 •ミ^^ liEN oi •わか パ
パ ages ’’ in (( motion ，，)• lieinember 孔 t the same time (1149) 蓮 BEN or ん as も （(lotus.，’ 一 1150.

Ixitsute, "formerly，，， （‘ever，，’ ‘（never;，’ used for tlie syllable so in several proper names,
—1151. 楚 so， "也 orny，’’ also tlie name of an ancient Cliinese kingdom. — 1152. 徒が
"step，， and ((walk，，)， TO or /i:ac み,， ‘（afoot;，’ lienee TO means also ‘( follower，，， ‘（discipl ち，， as
生徒 細 ITO ; it is also read み a 則く m ? な •，‘ ( vainly." — 1153. 津 S 阻 N or fe も‘‘ a port ’’ or (‘ mart

car-

as m

1154 諭 (pi’opei’lj but often thus abbrevi;ited), used phonetically for the sound ? が in

KA, properly
emembered by

補宜 化ぐ が， a Shinto priest. — 1155. 那 N 入 oi •難" ぶ 0? ‘‘ wh 几 t?，， 一 1156.

‘（ a bird-net,’’ but cliie 幻 j used as a phonehc sign. This character is easily rei
its tlu’ee component part み‘‘: uet，’’ " sill;,，， and 。 bird.’’ _ Do not trouble about • — 1157.
-] 美 ni, ‘‘ in ;，’ も 0 去 0 ? り： 〇リ も‘‘ hereupon，’’ —— 孔 synonym of (G5) 於 . Do not confound it with
(745) — ト^ 反 AN, whose Last stroke お 11 ot jerlied upward. ~ 11 日 8. 滿 MAN or michh’u, ‘‘to
be f 加."一 1159 . 个 KO, a synonym of 個 (270), originally depicting tlie last three leaves
on a twig of bamboo, Imt now us が 1 ouly phonetically for the sound を 0 or をけ. The iiafo を 化な a
letter ゲも e comes む om it, — 1160. ki or を o も •- 化 ‘‘ to hope ;’， sometimes read ware,

" seklom but this お more often written (1161) . — 1 が 2. FU oi. to" り •，。パ dies.’’ 一

1163. K〇 or も ill Cliiim ‘‘ a river，’’ e. f/. 楊モ江 tlie Yaiig-tsze-kiiXBg (YO- 抓- 1 ぶ）；
but iu Jap 孔 11 ‘‘au inlet." — 11(3*4. YD or りが) ，も‘‘ to raise. — 1165. jjptj —

ゴ^ KEI or E

が 〇• lUO) 畢

phonetic sign.

一 化 eE of 知璧

11(38. —— ィ

‘to raise.
11G7.

used as a

116 (3. 、ム Ki or yoro に ohn， く‘ to rejoice.’’

CHTE， ‘‘ wisdom •り Do not coufouud it w け li

1165. liUI A,

KEI or E, ingenious,
kiudues ん ，，一

飛

HI or わろ 补， ‘h to fly.，’ One may still trace in it something of the original which

depicted a bircl け ying. — 1169. jpjpr mo or stdyeru, (( luxiu.iaiit，，， as foliage. — Do not trouble
about ブと • — 1170 . 糸； REN 〇1、 / ご 0 も’， ‘（love.，’ For approxiination in sluipe 几 nd somid,

compare this cliaracter w な h (No. 373) 變 HEN， バ change;’’ 1171 BAN, ‘‘ barbarian ; ，’

as m

GORAN,

or ( い，
yonr looking ;

also 117(3

KAN, "a wai’- vessel,，， as in

1]_72 途^^ WA み。 (む aAviug " or " Leu が ug ，’ a how ; ; 職 1 1173 文 智^ WAN, " a 1 间 y ，， （whose slmpe
recalls a bent bow). Cliamctei's 1170-3 are often abbreviated to 恣 蛮攀權

甲 邸ゴ化 藍。."。 r。 け咖 " 甲^^

SUI or otoro の、 V,
Observe how, m

this cliai’acter， die Radical 么 is divided into two parts — upper and lower— by the rest of the

HO or nun, ‘(to sew.’’ — 1180.

(1181)， KEN-KON,

艦

GUNKAN.

" to decline

SH り or to 航 m', " to call,’’ ‘‘ to desigimte." — 1 巧 S.
le，’’ ‘(to deteriorate 雜衰 SEi 柳， '^prosperity and decay/ ^

が roke ん Nos. 6 •弓 3 and G54 (jffer p 化む 111 el ill が a 打 ce ん 一 1179. 縫
KAN or ス ’a"; なを リ， （‘to dry ; i.ea/l KEN iu the compouud
い heaYeu and earth.，’ 一 1182. 袭1^ netsu， " fever,’， or け細ん 。 hot.，，

乾坤

心け 姑を お "warm，，’ お （1183)

234

SEVENTH SECTION.

DAN. — 1184：. T り 01 •/? が，。 比 e ■wistaria.’’ 一 1185. 寶 HO 01、 takara， ‘‘孔 treasmie •，’

Notice ho、\’ -|^ "a が m，’’ 。孔 vas ち’’ 孔 ucl 。 a じ) I’ecioiis] sliell,’’ enter into ;its con-

占 tiuction， and how け ley 红 re が aced under ト* 。 a slieltei'，，’ as a (‘ti’ea 洲 re ’’ sliould be. — 118G.
卖じ H 日 or も? りん。 a coimtiy，’’ synonymous w な h (No. 282). 〜 1187. 逢 扫 0 or けぶ， ‘<to

Learu it 、v む h (1179) 冶 HO 01、 ク歴 /, ((to が、 V,’’ as "sewing，’ nial;es the different bits

朋

HD， ‘‘孔 む iencl，，’ as in

朋友

HOYU,

meet.’

of cloth "meet ’’ by means of "thread.’’ 一 118 ん
"a む ieiid." 朋 does not really come from two moons, as might be thought ; it comes む om
two plienixes, that bird being the symbol of friendship. ‘‘Phenix，，， Jap. HO-D, is written
(1が9- 90) 鳳凰 tlie former being properly the male, the latter the female bird. A good

bird, because tlie plienix

mchiona

鳥

、la technica ioY '鳳 is to dissect it into 凡。 化’ _
is the chief of all birds ; bm m real け y the character is pictorial, tlie original shape haying
been M) wliicli depicted a bird with a mass of spleuclid tail-feathers. 凰— may be remem-
1 >erecl as tlie ‘‘emperor，’ 皇 (or 1 ‘几り ler ‘‘empress’’） of birds. — 1191. ，乏 をり OY tohosh!i，
い poor.，’ 一 1192 •泰じ K 日 01 •むがの w/， " ：L.e(l ;’， also 6e? り •， 。 rouge." _ 1193 •弓ム k 日 01 • /ふで りが rw,
‘‘to spread ab^oacl/^ as in the name of tlie great apostle 01 Jap. Buddhism, IvOBo Daishi,

弓ム法 大師 lit. great teacher wli。 spi’eacl tlie la 立 |,—m ん巧

KO， 0， or

/ ふ zVo， " yellow.’’ 一 1195
troops, ， ’ ‘ ‘ coiisci;iption

徵

chO or mesn.

, ぃ to summon，’’ as in 徵兵 CH 加 El, ‘(levying
me. 兆 CHO or klzashi， ‘‘an omen.，， The original form 义い

represents the liues ou a torto お e- shell when scoi’ched， as in the ceremoides of ancient Chinese

(liYinatiou. —— 丄丄 97,

CHO or fuda,

(No. 645) 葉 YD or Aa， ‘‘ a leaf.，’一 1198 .
to compute り le size of room ん 一 1199. す^^
are ‘‘treasure 只，’， but as delic 孔 te as 孔 ‘‘woman

a tablet，’’ （‘a record.’’ Compare for form and rhyme
學骂 tote, m/， ‘‘几 mat.’’ Its Chinese somad 巧; is used
0 or が 成 7 り’ も く‘ tlie cheriy- tree,，， 一 whose blossoms
1200. 婆 BA or ろ a&a, (‘an old woiirnn.，

1201. 嫁 KA or yo りが,‘‘ a bride ，， (appropriately composed of (( worn 化 n ，， and " 11011 se ，，)• 一 1202.

婿 細1 or 願み 0, ‘‘ a sou-ia-law,’’ ‘‘ a ' し： i-idegrooni.

1203.

c りが： No. 1130.— 1204

娠

蔽

IIEI or 方な も w が 《， （(to hide;

a man.

j 日 or m? 议リ w も。 a gii.l,’’ specifically ((daughter;" CO が （No. 89 のちに
Similar in sound and meaning is wliicii, lioAvever, lias an 110 uori 行 c tinge,

denoting rather a (( young lady,，’ 孔 ud cannot therefore be applied to one，s ow 凸 daughte じ

— - 1205 • Eisr， 。 connection,’’ " affiiii か.’’ Do not coiifoimcHt wi 化 （1206) 綠 む YOKU or の? ふみ) r/j
‘‘green. り The lower part of the former’s わり も w’t appropriately suggests the idea of ‘‘lioi ぉ も’，
or "fnmilj，，’ while the corresponding part of the latter suggests the colour of " water.，， 一 1207.
をち I 述 TSU or "湯 7 ぶ",，‘‘ to む e also ソ? to biiid ’’ （几 s the hair). — 1208. 納 NO or osamerv^

‘‘ to pay in " (ixs taxes). — 1209, 賞 の 崩’ かも (‘ to receive ，’ (as む • receiving a ‘‘ world ，’ of ‘( wea 趾 ")•
-1210-11. 媒 BAI and 蜘 s 打 含 KU both mean n リス か? み‘‘ 几 go-betAveen for mai’riag’^s.，， 一 1212-13.
MEI or maijou, and WAKU or の Wf7a"， both denote ‘‘ perplex な y.’ 惑 is appropri-

n'lned of (‘ heart ，， and ‘（ perlmps ，， (indie 几 ting doubt) ; 迷 is founded on the Plione1:ic
1214. 白 TAN or 。ぶみ おけ， ‘（morniug，’ (the ‘‘ sun ’’ above the
PI が-わ,??，‘‘ once.’’ 一 1215. 約束 (が 句

速

ately

ホ

YAKUS0KU,

line of tlie horizon) :
an agre が aent,’’ both characters

MORE ABOUT THE KANA.

の 5

meaning ‘‘to bind." — 1216. een or 左 c"fo, ‘（ 孔 comer," hence (‘an item/， heuce ‘‘cheap.，

—1217. 破 HA or ya ら? り’ も‘ （ to break.，’ 一 1218. 謙 SA <yr itsuwari, ‘‘ a lie，’， ‘‘ fraud.，

(Characters suggested by tlie poems given ill ぶ ぇ Va がりが i on PI). 222 -4). 1219. 巧晋
line of poetry’’ '（a plmise.，’ 一 1を20. 0 or ?(がょ がが，‘‘ tlie mghtiugale.’’ 一 1221.

w — 一八 - -- ,m，，一 1

KUI

or リ侃 化! •(? り， （（tears.

遇

Gu or au,
dmracters there

—1222. g
to meet w け h
for

fare?

are

遭

so. The com

pound 遭遇

wlio?" — 1223 • s 打 日 or を w, " わ blossom." — 122 ん

ith.，， 4 南 eugu means ‘‘unlucky •，’ Observe how many

，ぃ to meet, ， 會逢 ， ;單 . Yet 孔 uothei、 お （122 目）

sOgu ojEteii occur ん 一 122 G.

NIN 別。’? （" to appoint ;

孔 Iso の? 幻を け s の‘"，。 to comm け to the will of.，， 一 1227. 悲 HI oi •けても のけぶ みん？ w， 。わ） grieTe，，， especially
‘‘ to grieve for,，’ ‘（ to coinmiser 孔 te ，， （the heart ，， d、\’el じ; ug ou ‘（ uegatioi が，，？ •• e. on tilings bad ami
disti’ess む il). — 122 ん s 抓 01 、縦 お，" a sleeve.’’ 一 1229. 別 tin or む 心り 7 パ V?/， " lips." — 1230.

池 CHI or ? •をら ぃ a pond.，， —— 1231. 蜡 A ov J'.awazu， ‘（a frog*.，’

(Ch 孔 racters from p. 225 onwards.) 1232.

same

time its Phonetic (1233) 唐 the To

供

hence *<stod;s，， or ((sliares.)

㈱糖 SATO， ‘‘sugar.，’ llemember at the
を’ aug ’’ dyn 几 sty of China, also read J/oro ス饼 7 り •
TOJIN, ；i

aud Kara to denote Cliiiia itself. Th お is the T 日 of 唐人 TOJIN, ;i contemptuous 、vor<I for
" foreigii が.’’ 一 1234. 化 GU or fowo 化?-， 。 together.’’ —— 1235. 株 CHU or Z 丫 ぶ? (， ‘‘a tree stump，，，

SHI 区 I， パ a ml ち，，" a cereiucmy •り 一 1237. to り i.

ivO or のり •化が み 。 a harbour.’’ 〜 1239. BAKU or /a む， い a

化? り •も。 to smear.，’ 一 1238

large waterfall or
Phonetic 龍 RYO,

じ 38. 避

; cataract.，，一

灑

1 ぶ is a common synoiiyin. N*otice liow the
dragon,，’ connotes the meaning， 几 s drag 01 IS are always associated Avitli

Avater in Far-Eastern folklore.

-1243. pp

-12 か.

KY 日， （' a strait ; compare (1242)

，が j りけん い narrow. ' — 丄 ん W SA or sum, ‘（sand，，’ interchanged ay 化 li (No. Gif
Kadkal of り lis latter shows the material of which i:he sand consists, die Eaclical oi the former
sliows the w 化 tei’ in wliicli srmdb 几 nks are o むが 1 fomid. is read SHA in 沙門 SHAMON,

" a BueWhist priest " (a comiption of S 几 iiski •け" が 几 maim.，’) 一 1244. 丑姐1 or r/ パ Irw, 。 to

swear.，， —— 1245.

" fle 沈,"
axle

周

KEN or を a む'，‘ （tlie shoulder，， （wli た li resembles ‘‘a floor，， ]mn が over the

•軸

な u

JIKU,

を

was

I being here， as U8U 几 lly, NiKU- の ふ/,。 fie 純，’’ no いが 胞，。 moon 一 1240.

(that 、\’l 如 h 几 ‘（ eaiTiage ，， ぃ relies on ，，)，（‘ pivot,，， ‘（ lmn(lle.，’ 一 1247.

8 日 or 7 りけ み)， ‘（ a window.，’ The ancient form or , afterwards altered to ,
a representation of a sky-light， to which the Radicfil for (< hole，， Ims been added in ovder to
determine tlie sense more exactly. Primitive AviiidoAvs closely recalling t]us ancient picture
may still he seen in Japanese liuty. — 1248. 貼 CUD OY Itaru, パ pasting ’’ or ‘‘ st.i じ king ’， （パ 几
stamp,’’ etc.). — 1249. ky 石 01 ‘り細 ス‘り パ，。 to iruiii 几 ge.，’ 一 1250. SAi or / ふ m， パ a lim 化，， （ぃ f

■time or place), ‘‘ when." — 1251. 認 NIN or ’ りぃ •- わりが r"， も‘ to recognise;，， also ofteii タん Y けん/り が/’’"，
ぃ わ 、vrite.’’ 一 1252. 〇邮 or sow ゾ w, ‘‘to pour heiice c 邮 -T， ‘‘ to p 飞 y 几 tteut.ioii.’，

一 1253. み SHU or かじの’ も‘ （to eu(l." R が 1が山ん。1‘ it by the eii(l 〇 い‘ t.l 化 c パ a ん^

which is が 1(1 of tli6 ye な r.

236

SEVENT 且 SECT の K

116 目

1:155

那

1146

な

1 巧 7

盤

禪

1127 i 1117

ず菩

1166

喜

1；1目6

羅

1147

流

1138

賀

1128 1118

旱薩

1167

慧

1157

于

1148

連

1139

1129 1119

爾濃

1168

r 1149

蓮

1140

を

1巧0 1120

弊 農

1169

が

巧

1：159

个

1 巧 0

智

1141

宮

1131 j 1121

玻武

1160

ホ

n5i

を

1142

盤

n32 11 の

禮綠

r 1161

稀

1152

徒

1143

か

1133 1123

騰何

1162

富

1 化 3 i 1144 ； 1134 1124

渾丹化 鳴

1163

か

1154

補

1145

滿

1135 1 1125

藝蘭

11G4

揚

插

(11 が) 1

ィ盛

1136 1 1126

な 輝

WRITIN な LESSON.

237

1219 i

句

1209

世

貝

1200

婆

1190

鳳

1 1180

乾

1170

戀

1220 1

驚

121 り

唉

1201

嫁

1191

乏

1181

神

1171

1 の 1

淚

1211

み

1202

嬌

1192

紋

1182

熱

’

1172

彎

1222

1212

達

1203

蔽

1193

弘

1183

暖

1173

1223

ロ 尖

1213

1204

1194

1184

1174

lio.

1224

遮

1214

曰

(1 謝）

壤

1195

徵

1185

寶

12 お

遭

1215

み

1205

綾

U96

兆

1180 1176

邦鑑

1226

が

1216

廉

1200

1197

牒

1187

逢

1177

稱

1227

悲

1217

破

1207

線

' 1198

當

1188

朋

1178

衰

1228

袖

； 1218

! 乍

1208 : 1199

1189

薦 t

1179

縫

238

SEVENTH SEC 凹 ON.

1251

1242

が

1232

膽

1229

唇

1252

1243

み

1238

唐

1230

1253

1244

盟

1234

イ奚

1231

124 日

123 目

か

1246

章 占

1236

を

^ 1247

•を

画

1237

(12 が）

瘡

1238

港

1248

冥 £

1239

瀑

1249

な

1240

jfi

125 り

際

1241

贼^

EIGHTH SECTION.

P 民 OPE 民 NAMES.

地

名

な

人

名

の

事

- て‘ が. 死で ちす 巧 ド。 でで，’〜

■''■が—

ム

EIGHTH SECTION.

PROPER NAMES.

Tliougli numbers of proper names have occurred incidentally i 打 the previous Sections,
notably o 凸 pp. 46 and 107- み both interest and usefiilness may be served by gathering together
in one place tlie cldef facts relating to that class of word. Several Chinese characters
打 ceding’ to be memorised will also 凸 atm’ally come to the fore in this connection.

PLACE-NAMES.

Class I includes sucli names as

Nagasaki Hiroshima 宮 Miycijima

崎 " long cape " バ broad island " " temple island "

湯

本

Yumoto

‘‘ Lot water origin,’’
2 •ぶ • thermal spi'ing

" flowing and meeting， ，， Sumiyoshi
L e. 。孔 confluence of

(‘ pleasant to dwell in ，，

ロ streams

イ り"'。 ん 6

嶽 ‘‘ august peak ’’

- Hay aka wa
， 1 1 。 swi 化 river

四

曰

市

Yokkaichi

‘‘ fail、 on the fourth day

Tsu

‘（ port ’’ or ‘‘ mart

璧疏誦 麵 ザ 編。 ，心

y§ "light well swamp ’’ /^r ‘‘ tm.f ’’

澤

etc., etc., whose meaning is transparently cleai*, and the characters appropriate to the meaning,
Sucli uames are legion. Not 化 few belonging to this cl 几 ss are Chinese :

仙 Sendai

‘‘ the genii’s terrace ’’

Kyushu

巧 Sh KOKU

國 ^ the four countries 州 he nine provinces

Taiwan
灣 ‘‘ terrace b 化 y ’’

業!^ 細 脚 師

宮 " new temple

西 Saigo

鄕 。 western village

イ V Hong 日
鄕 【‘ main village

田

Shinden

‘（new rice- 垃 elds,
‘（ reclaimed land ，，

し e.

東

道

Tokaido
eastern sea road

2 が

EIGHTH SECTION.

麗

幫;

湖

Biwa-ko
' lute lake

盤

棘

锁

山

BaNDAI- SAN
slate ladder mountain

金

花

山

Kinkwa-zan

(•golden flower moimta 把

Occa な onally 村 化 same name is pronounced Japanese or Cliinese fasluon according to
circumstances : — the 大山 of the province of Sag 化 mi is りソ ama ; the 大山 of 百り] d
is Daisen (SEN is (‘ Go-o み’’ tlie moi.e usual SAN is "Kan-on;’’ が e Sect XI). 猿 橋
‘‘ monkey b:i.idge,，， the name of a note 过 place in the province of Kosliii, is pronounced indifferently
SaruhasM or EnkyD. — We need scarcely :i、emind tlie student *wlio lias got tlrus far liow
common such cases of double I’eadings are in ordinary words (not place-names)， も グ.
東 化 てり 110 RV higashi-kita •, 往來 OBAi or ジ w を 左 も etc., etc.， etc.

Some names ai’e mi:s:ed Chinese and Japanese, 化 s

^ で 机 麻’ ji

地 ‘( ea 加 1 行 lied in ’

-一 御

禍 FuKUt Gotem ろ 《

井‘‘ 化 e，'eu。 ，評 I'i か’’ I" 狐^^^^

2 ぶ • ‘‘reclaimed land,，， the quarter of Tokyo so-palled having formed
part of the bay as late 孔 s tlie middle of the seventeenth centm.v.

蹇

Genkm- 化 a 麻
(( dark sea reach

ち 区 Ba ろ a or Bam ら a
だ]^。 ho;t‘se がace,’，？••e•
" mc6-coui’se "

中 湯" 細 iro。 （仙 for 天 TenryD- グ な?。け
仙 山 ) (( 0 ら utral moimt な in 龍 "river of the heavenly

道。 1 川

dragon

Some few include / 心け? が （ sig 丘 も mostly ノ (なり) or ゲ (read not だ e but グみ （.〇??/• p. 16 も
uuder cliaracter No. 985), as iu

侍获

^ ]\IiyaM〇sMta ノゾ 0 が Inonama

下 Ee が hetem が e’’ 濱 岡

鶴

少

Tsuru-ga-oka

‘‘ tlie crane’s mound ，，

獅

ケ

嶽

Jivomc ぃ aa-take
" nony’s peak

關

少

原

g だに い。 a— 化 ava
。 moor of 村: le barrier ，

四

ブ

lotsuya
‘（ four vallevs

Note. _ 三^^ properly EOKU or 《cm ミ， is read ジ a 0 凸 ly iu ce け iii 凸 plac む nanie ん The プ is o む eu le む unwii け e 凸 in
the last and similar instances

PROPER NAME み

2 が

Class II. Names (mostly uniutellig 化 le and Wiei’efore) 、の. itfceu plioiietically, as

人 6 ^ 5 4 3 2 1 1 品グも 2 で 顏， 3 輸か のが か ム-け _ の ，乂 皮。 0

岑 巧 不 ザ ザ I \ リ日 （/-/‘’a-/w), 5 ぶ so, *Wa グ 芋,7 Kompiiia (KON ぉ 村： le

比 古 香 "Go-on" pronunciation of 、、ん〇が "Kan-

7T^ 准を" 乂巧 力な ON ’’ is KIN ; 化 e WOTcl is a transci’iptioia of tlie

~ 1"^ 維 W 义 貝 Sanscrit。 Kiimbliira.’’ 8ぶ伽んも.み the new so-

called native Japanese name of the same much- venerated shrine in Shikoku, 、\dth branches
all over the couutry, is perhaps but a further corruption of the same o;i、igiual ; in any case，
theclmi’actersaremeiielyplionetic?.

The tendency to regard two characters as the normal number wlierewitli to write a name
seems to have motived the adoption of some phonetic transciiptious where a single ideograph
would have done the work, as in the case of 1が(： も r も、、' hicn may simply have been derived
from ? え ar び， the (( evergreen oak •，’ An Imperial edict was 几 ctually issued in A. D. 713
enforcing the use of two cliaracters iu all names of pi’OY む ice ん It is in this way that the 良
j, ^ I ニ province of 2 房ん' •"，な — so-called probably from its numerous islets or penin-
TpLi イ じ、 sulas — came to be writteu as in け le margin. The province of ^Ki — so named
か 摩 from 化 s forests —— left off being written 木 and was writiten as if la-L も 技 i-
ブも o-A：?w え ‘-ya is still 几 common name for inns ami shops.

Class III. Mixed trauscriptions, that is, part ideograpliic
pirt Phoneiiic， such as 1?7わ"?ろ〇? な? 心 a and 2 公 a 知ト sa もえ • (wliere the last
character must be read according to sense, the others according
to sound), ろ Yokosu に a and も lira リ a (where the reverse plan lias
to be followed).

Class IV. Irregular trans の’ iptions of various sort も mostly a mixture of ideographic
and aoproximate 1) 110 netic, some containing nmtil 孔 ted words， or words now obsolete : ——

Kashima, iis a shi た a-shima, the もがた

浦 橫佐宇
須多都
賀 贊崎宮

: を

紙

伊

の

國

屋

巧

ち

浪

華

AJcasIa, 明 bemg reaa a もも as if
11，0 m a を w or a 左の， w， ana お ishi being
deprived of な s initial 义

Nhniwa (Osaka), as ii nami-hana,

((wave-blossom.，’ But tJie i.eal deiiv 几_
tiou is believed to be け ’-/ぇロツも （（ wave

swift, lu allusion to tlie rapid current
near the local riveir’s. mo 加し

l、asa が， as ii kasa-o た i， — putting a
straw hat/，

fut
化 じ

島

f 熱 鳥

syllable being dropped ; but a "deer,，，
now called shika, was called ka in au-
cieut days, so that tlie irregular 化 y is
apparent only.

2 1

t Toltori， ns if fori
(" bird ’’） to パ （‘‘ taking ’’)• 一
- 一 Atami， as if aiataka-um し —

津海取 艺 YanaU み u, 化 A な yan ひ gi-i-isu.

//a をが み 孔 S if 打 AKU-TA,

phonetic transcription.

-an irregular

244

EIGHTH SECTION.

^Asama, (a mountain in Ise),
as if asa- 皮?" 巧 a, " morning l)ea:i’.，，
艺 Asama， the weU- known volcano
in Shinsli な， is written as if
ineani 凸 g (‘ sliallow space.’’

愛

を

y む a グ 0, as if Ai-T 日； but 札 e true
derivation is む om the Sanskrit.

贊

/ な 6 ら from も am も。 god，，， and / が， an
archaic wokI for "door.’ ’

竹

生

島

Cm に ubu-sMma, 【‘ the island where
bamboos grow，，， being an 孔 rcliaic read-
ing of the verb 生 commonly read ? り? za-
r の， w, (‘to be born ，， (conf. み a の％ ノ、 へ
ノレ。 to grew，’).

出

雲

/别けり〇, as if えの り’" むり w み wliicli IS mterpi'eted as refe:mng to an ancient ode preseiTed
in the ‘ •上； OJIKI，，， where ‘‘ ciouas issuing lorth ，， are menti_oned in connection w な li the
deity Susa-no-o, the centre of whose cult is still at Kitsuki in the province of Izumo. But

not improbably け le name is of Aino origin， and the legend has gi’own out of it.

若

狹

春

曰

lyhl が isa, み h walca-sema. (Probaoiv there is do contraction here in reality, as it
would seem that ろ- a was an ai’cliaic word foi; " narrow.’’）

Kasuga. Peril 孔 ps the character 春。
spring mists.，’ Ka is an archaic 'word for
days ;，， の パ •&/ ごけ’,‘‘ tliree days，，， etc-

spring ，， may hei’e stand ioY 化 asumi， "the
‘‘day,，’ still preserved in "わ? 《を (7， " two

2 1

1 区 日 州， as if K〇K：u-FU-fe?<, " country storehouse mart.，， 一 な！ [anagawa， as if
];ami-na-gawa, the na being phonetic merely, Avliile tlie other two characters
liave their proper sense, though, to be sure, Icami is clocked oi its second syllable.
All the above being well-knowu names, no Japanese witli a tincture of educa-
tion would ever mistake their reading. Less familiar ernes ai’e often misread, as
"Youeliara，， for iJVIai ろ ar け， ‘‘Hiromae，， for 2 だ/? •り. 马け も/. Some が mes one lias to

travel to a place before finding out how 化 s name slionld be pi’onoimced.

神國

奈府

川津

A few —— a very few —— nlace-names adm け of two entirely different re 过 dings, one accord-
ing to the ON, or Chinese sound of the characters, the other according to the kun, or Japanese
translation. 'Ganju-san or Iwate-yama, a celebr 孔 ted yolcauo in the north,
supp じ es an instance Sometimes the altei‘native, though not in genuine
common us ち お adopted, so to say, for fun or for elegance or for the needs
of metre， as when scholars call ‘‘Kanzan,，， or poets invent tlie

reading ‘（ 扔7 がりえ 0- ツ w れ a ，， where all the rest of the woi’ld says 3I;〇ya-san.

Names of provinces, most of wliicli are very ancient, are apt to be liiglily irregular. Here
are the most important of those not already incidentally men む oned, w け li occasional ex-
planations to impress them ou the memory : —

高 嵐 岩
野 手

山山 山

PROPER NAMES.

245

巧 y な ga (as if お-の w を。 も
17 13 9 5 1

近因 備長曰
江 幡中門 向

mil

豆 泉 作前岐

。 opposite to the suu，，’ m allu 別 on to な s geogi’apliicfu s け ua わ on
facing East). _ 2；Bu の 抑 （BU お the " Go-〇N ，’ of more often

read w 化 h な s ((Kan-on，， sovmd 打 D， or AY け L the ‘（KUN，， 故ツ 〇)•
—— ^Bungo (an epentlietiic 化 inserted). —— 為 ぶ 機"/ け • (as if san-ki).
— 5姚 尹 崎 read to as if Jl] )• — ^^SuwO (as if shu-h〇). —

マ AJd (as if AN-GEi). — ®Bizen (regular) ; but 9Bitchu lias an
unexpected /， and の Bingo an epenthetic ク ぇ. 一 "0 左ん (as if OM-ke).
— じ Mima が d’a (ix 玲 if bi-saku). — "i* 化 a 如ろ (as if im-ban). — 叫 Ictrima
(as if ha-ma). — Yamato is specially cm’ious, as the sound is
entirely neglected in tlie writing, whicli latter is obtained by
the use of 禾ロ to represent Wa, a name anciently ap が ied by
the Japanese to themselve も w 化 h 大 pre 行 xed for vainglory ，s
sake. — ]G 瓜 w の u’ should be merely ; but two cliaracters being

needed (CO? が wlmt 、v 孔 s said above apropos tlie ]) 1.0 viuces oi ぶ
and Shima), the auspicious character 和、 as borrowed from
the name oi famato, and pi’e 丘 xed so as to satisfy tlie eye，
thougli it is not sounded to tlie e 几 じ 一 口 ク ，りな • comes from [c んな a- 川 ホ-] awa-? り 打 も。 the nearer む esl ト
sea ; ，， 巧扔 が》 ni from の-わ? 《-a 化 れ も。 the dista 打 t fresl ト sea,，， 2G 25 24 23 22 2i

tlie reference being to Lake Biwa and to tlie Hamaua 陸を 下 上下 上
Lagooii i/espectively ; but り is not so approp：L、iate as を 圓 巧を

海 〇1 •湖で’ が 加 been. — ^^Oicari (as if o-liari),- ~~ 夹 爪し、 乐 レ、 郑

20 ム w, written phonetically iu ‘‘] VIan-y り- ゾ 化な a.’’ 一 ミゴ、 ス わ? (も e stands for たか" け •- わ? が，‘‘ the upper ，，
をら 1 化.‘‘ liah’,，， probably refer パ ng to 村 le cei'eals grown tl 巧 re •十の 房/ふ" 如が,/ が is ‘‘ the lower ス た，，
〔け のが a aud 24 房/ふ 化扣 a stand respectively for もけ の H’- わ w: み がも and s/ ふ リ 〇-わ^ゾ! だ み lit. ‘‘ tlie upper
孔 nd the lower tassel.，’ These two provinces ongmally formed one under the n 几 打 w oi ^ ろが a wo
を?" り.， wliicli is traced to the excellent quality of the Iiemp grown there. — 2。 心? ジ a (几 s if am -BO).
ー说 Mkhinolai (as if のり •パけ •- 化 o-〇KU, (( the furthest recesses of the land ，，）； also read Mutsu, and
110 w generally Eikuoku, according to the regular Chinese sounds of the characters.

The character タ >j>j SHti means ‘‘ province，，， and almost all tlie proyinces have alternative
designations obtained by な s help. One of the cliiiracters of the name 一 in most cases tlie first —
is taken 、v 化 li な s normal Chinese pronunciation, and SHti is suffixed， the total result being thus
either a mere shadow of the original souucl， or some tliiii 餐 tot 孔 lly alien to It. For instance.

Aid

Kai

安藝

甲斐

becomes

姑 ISHU

Kos 打 u

藝州
甲 州

* む u, here a 丘 d iu other name も is an archaic particle equivalent to ?i〇, 。 〇£.，，

十 The same characters 上踩 are read じかの i 凸 more than o 曰 e other plac も 己 ame.

24G

EIGHTH SECTION.

Kii

を じ becomes

に IS 打 石

祀州

hjjtswTce

上野 ，

Josh 巧

上 州

Nagato

長 門

Ch 日 S 曰 U

長 州

Omi

お 江

Gos 百で

江 州

Owari

尾 張

Bi 細で

尾 州

gagami

相模

SOSHU

相 州

Shimotsvl’e

下野 ，

fAS 月。

野 州

Shhumo

信 濃 ，

S 打 INSH ご

信 州

T 旅/ mi

遠 江

Ensh む

遠 川

Harima 播摩 , whose alternative name 播州 should be 且 ASH り， is called Bansh む，
— ' probably a case of HYAKUSHO-yo りけ •， ai/ising from the fact that ban is tlie i.eadiug of I 番 a
more familiar character (e かグ • p. 122). Usage lias sanctioned the erro じ That 江 州 should
be read CiDSHD (ratlier than Kdshu) is another iiTegular け y ; but in this department oi Japanese
reading and writing, lawlessness is almost the only Law. Those provinces which go in t パ os，
as Bizkn， BiTcnD， Bingo, etc., do not comm 0111 y make use of their alternative names in SH ご.

For the sake of brev な y and elegance — for notliiug is so elegant in the Chinese style as

terseness — two names are often halved and then run into one. The process will be best

understood from a few examples : —

Ke]；- 比 N, T ろ kyo and Yokoluima；，，’ the second _ because in this case more im-

portant, character of eacli of the Wo names タ^ (( T6l 巧 ，， and ホ證 ‘‘ Yoko-
li 孔 ma ’’ being taken, and the other discarded. ホ he characters clioseu assume their Chi-
nese somid， as iiiN for り" a and KEi for (the (‘ Kan-on ，’ reading KEi being here preferred

tothecoiTespouding('Go-〇N，’KY〇).

The names of rail wa が lines are constantly formed on this principle， as iBu_So for the line

horn ] [[け scishi

武赚)

into Shimosa

CF) 總;

2；Ban-Tan for th 几 t from
311 an-Kai for that む om

M ! 雪襄 / ム ".'.胃 撇 摩い ぉの が" w 値觸 )；

^ あかりが// t a ホ 瓶 to Sakc i m . Such na 化 es spring entirely from tlie
Chinese character ん Without them け ley couul not exist， w け li them t]iey are nlain enough.

PROPER NAME み

247

招 豐神箱 八 天

魂

川 甲

The followinp* are representative examples of n 孔 mes of Slimto temnles : — iTemman-g 巧， え •も

。 temple of Ten;jin，，， the god of calligraphy. — sHachbian-g で，
" tem が e of tlie god of 、var ijl 齊 is 孔 Iso read ド a? か: rfa,

一 foi、 ツ a-/' け始 ， " eight flag;s ’，)• 一 ^Halcone GongeN (>|^^
means an ‘（ ayatar,，， or more lit. ‘（teniporaiy manifestation,，’
the apostles of Hy6bu Shinto li 孔 ying taught tliat tlie aborigi—
nal s'ods of Japan were avatars of various Buddhas ; see
Introduction to Miivraifs 打 andhook for Japan, as also
for the other gods here mentioned), — ^Kanda DaimyDjin. 一
(‘spir な- beckoning temple ’’ （tliose erected to tlie memoi.y of

s 幡滿

大

々白 明 《

社 荷 神 現宮宮

ら Toyol'awa Inari. — g&h〇konsha, lit.
loyal warriors are so called').

壺知書 觀善本
お恩寫 I 光 願
寺院 山# 寺 寺

The followm だ are Buddhist temple names : — 、 凸 ongwan-
Ji， ？ •ぶ • "temple of the I’eal Yow,，’ ill allusion to the TOW
made by Amid 化 tliat lie 、、’ ould not acce が Bncldh 几 hood,
miless salvation were made attainable for all who should
sincerely desire to be born into Ins kmgxlom， れ nd should
signify this their desire by invoking liis name ten time ん ’’
— ^ZenkOji, i ぶ. ‘‘tern が e of the bnlliaiicy of お1.も116.り 一
sKwanzeonji， ？..e. "temple [of tlie merciful divm け y Kwanzeon or Kw 孔 nncm, who] considers tlie
sounds of the world.’， 一 甘 osha-san， " moimtain of wr 化 ing.，， _ •て! 扫 i〇N-iisr, (( temple of grat け iide.’’
— INIost BiKldliist temples have け iree names, — one ending in 7^|: ， another in 院 , and a
third iu 山 , wliicli last recalls the f 孔 ct of the frequent choice of mountains for temple sites.
Comparatively few names of 村 lis class are I’ea^d J 孔 panese fashion ; Imt an instance is supp じ ed
by G 扔 w ら osa も a-f/e, •み wliicli is so called fro]n the name of the place wliere it stand ん

5 4 3 2 1 The following are representative names of inns and shops : —

越 か 常淸大 叩 amato-ya (sucli names derived from provinces are veiy

也を ず n eommou， the sliopimn tlms iiidicating his imtive localitv). —

y j で y 2, 挪,… .《"-ツ け （,s 化 an ii’i’eguiai. 化 ad 山 g of 她 I 01， も/ グ り, •，お

7^1^ perhaps a contraction of sumi, from sumu, to be clear/') — ^Toldica-
ジも （‘ evergreen house.，， SoniQ names of proviuces are apt to l)e affected by special trades, as

4 ム e- ジ a by pawnbrokers， ろ Ec 打 IZEN- ジ a by sock-makers.

The following are more difficult and for the most part
more modern， the searcli after elegant Chinese expressions being
the order of the day : —

gKinki-e も （‘lofty が lifice of tlie golden tortoise;，， お H り SEN-
KAKU, 。 cabinet wli 化 her the genu are invited ;，’ sTeichO-kwan’，
‘（ mansion Avliere one listens to t]ie tkle ;，， ^Seiyo-ken, ‘‘house of

の 乂 /{-mi.-TEl， " p 辽 节11[〇11 wlienc たで 叫 1 IS マ isible.，’

富 精 聽招金
^ 養 潮仙龜
亭軒 館閣穫

careful nouiisliment ;

248

EIGHTH SECTION.

For tlie majority of foreign place-names recourse is Imd to the 風 to を a なな， as shown on
4 3 2 1 p. 226. But some of tlie most familiar have been 反 tted av な h Chinese

喜 地 太 合 characters. There are two ways of doing tliis. One — not mucli availed
巧 ト of — is to translate the rumi も as in the acco 说 pauying instances of
、一 ~|^ 脅 ミ ^Gassh でぶ OKU， "the United States ;，， 2Taihei-yD， "tlie Padfic Ocean ; ，，
轉 I 3Chic 加-： KAi，" "the Mecliterranean ; " 4Kib 日ぶ 0, 【Hlie Cape of Good 旦 ope.，，
The more usual plan is to wr け e phonetically， with a greater or less adherence to the

original: —— ^YoRorPA or Os 且 巧，‘ （ Europe ; ，， gAjiya, " Asia ; ，， ^Aeuri-
KA, ‘‘Africa ; " sAmerica ; ，， " 9Canacla ; ，， 1叮へぶ〇， " India ; ，，

uDorrsUj^Germany，’ （。ぶの 獻 c 版 t 化 (Z’’）； uEjtputo， "Egypt” け lie
characters 摸 政 Ai-KYU make but a feeble approach to the
soimd); ロ Paiu， "Paris;" i4；EIdma， " 110 m ち’’ け hat 羅 should serve
for E〇, not RA, is owing to mo 过 ei’n Chinese influence) ; な Seiro;n，
‘( Ceylon ’’ （tlie characters 錫 蘭 read SHAKU- BAN); ‘(iGLondon ，’
け he clmracters 龍 動 chosen in Cliina, where they sound
い lung-fc’ung，，， should properly be RYti-D 日 in Japanese ち)；
‘‘^Berlin’’ （thecliaracters 化が chosen in China, should be
HAKU-BiN iu Japanese ;‘（ 巧 New York ’’ け lie character 紐 育

make c 百 u- IKU).

Contractions and other irregula パ ties occur. Tims " San
Francisco ，， is written の SoKo as below, 扶桑 ((‘ Fusang ’’ in
Chinese, Fuso iu Japanese) being a Far-Eastern land of Chinese mythology, while the character

錫獨 加亞歐
蘭 逸 奈非羅

音 i 蜡リ 5

動 及 驻加歐

佑 ピ蠢盛 80
巧ち ぉお

紐 羅巧利 細
育馬 度加亞

"一 ~ 之 I ZU 丄 y

1 浦 浦濛桑
獲 鹽避洲 港

港

means "hai も ou じ，， （（Australia，， is called ^^Gdshu, — avIiv
does not appear, unless It oe from tlie vague si mil 化 rity of sound
betweeu “An" and Go. 21 浦 港 for‘(Vladiy〇stock’’isacon-
ti’action of the longer 1) 110 uetic form give 凸 iu brackets (which
would properly read m’a-s/"‘o-SHi-T〇K：u).

29 28 27 26 25 24 23 22 Tlie following are a few modern Chinese

南 廣漢福 香 上天 化 place-names constantly met with, aud usually

- ■ A I » I ^ 、j ト 、ホ- ■ pronounced ふ Za ぐ/り •化 .• 。の Pekin もり。 お Tien-

ぷ艰 U /l‘l 偃 濁: がが tsiu，，’ 。2 ぉ liangli*ai，，， "uHongkong，，’ "w；Foo-

chow,，’ 。 で Hankow，，’ 。 が Cauton,，， ‘‘ ^Nanking.) j3ut most Chinese names, Avlietlier of places
or pei’sons, including all such as are aucieut and lustoi’ical, take the usual Japanese pronuncia-
tion of til 色 characters .

Though the few explanations given in this Section are intended as practical helps
merely, some of them may serve to adumbrate tlie importance of the study of place-names
to Japanese philology and history. Our own monograph on The Lang ua(je , M が hology ,

; Londo 凸 ，•お also written イ を^^ (EiN-TON), Nos. 1916 and 1371.

PROPER NAMES.

2 が

and Geographical Nomenclature of Japan Viewed in 讯ら ム も/もく ザ^ 知 w ぶ w ぶ 孔 ttempted,
now many years な 色. o. to lift oue comer of the veil of tins difficult subject ; and it is our
belief that some yoimger student niiglit do valuable service in the s 化 me neK し Nortli-
e 几 stem Jap 孔 11, as far as a line drawn 孔 cross country from Fuji to the province of

iVb わ， is iiidisput 孔 b か Uttered w 化 h Aiiio u 孔 me ん But what of tlie Sou 村 i ? What of 別 likoku,
for instance, nil four of Avliose provinces — or tliree in any case 一 have names imdeciplierable
ill Japanese ? Again in I;y な sh な， what of such n 凡 mes as y む o 阿蘇 aud Sobo 祖
母 and Satsuma 薩摩 and 几 Imudred more， all reaching back uuclianged beyond
the ken of history? Wliat of the coast of tlie Sea of Japan, w 化 li け s Walcascts, な s
Tajim s, ii 度 1} 101 )a，s, its Izumos ~ to mention but a few of the most important names, all
incomprehensible ? A け loro ロ gli si 化 iug by some competent haud would surely throw liglit
oil tlie migration and early seats of the Japanese race or races, besides informing us of
sundry other f 化 cts as iiitei’esting as i 化 e 邱 ectecl. But the 、voi 加- be iiives 雌 atoi. im ぉ t 孔 rm

himself with mi intimate knowledge of ai’ch 化 ic Jap 孔 uese， to be gained from such books as

the ‘‘Man- YO-SH 日’’ 萬 葉 集 and tlie ‘‘Koj 刷:’， 卓 良 じ’ ; 旭 d 沁〇 witli a

spirit of extreme cr け ical caution. An mst 孔 iice will e:semphfv む le necessity lor the latte じ
Tal;e NikkO, a familiar name. Nothing cau be fonuded on tlie characters 日光 NIKKO,
1 け. ‘‘sun’s splendour，，’ as they are but an な rb け]、 ai.y substitute for the earlier

N；[-K 日， 1 な. ‘（ two rough，，， aiid were bestowed on the locality for tlie sake of greater

elegance and good Inck by ivobG Daisui iu the iiiiitli century. Now ni:-ko itself is but
the Chinese reading of two characters ( ニ 荒 as just given), which were originally
pi’onoimc が t Japanese f 几 sluou ぶ 1 が a-a?’。， referriug to two " ; 1.0 ugli spirits ，， _ a class of Shinto
de 化 ies belouging to the early mythology of that moviMaiucms region.

This destru じ tive cr 化 icism of the word NikkO is certain. Not certain, but probable, is
" I +|丢 the denial of all e^mological T‘alue to 化6 〇加1〇各];{11；)117 of such mmes as 麻をけ-
^11 nasld and Yamanasld, which are Avritten as if siguifying respectively and

巧 巧 。 mountain pear- む ee.，’ tTuclging む om mtriusic probaljili か‘、 打 d む om the aspect of
the local 化 ie も、 ve believe ??f 化ん • iu both instances to stand for 化， as/' i (i ぶ. 化 0 asM, 么 足^

化 e foot of tlie asceut， and 抗リ がりが がん。 t；lie foot of tlie

so that Sahmashi would signify
luountain^

NAMES OF PEOPLE.

The;i’e exist a few surnames of 孔 single Chinese character, and 几 few of three clmracters,
ロ 10 い9 パ パ a7 ごい目 ^^3 The CO … moiiest are Ulara, UImjasIu, Klf〇n\

人 ぶ が }诗^ 4II〇 ん 5Tsvjl, f'Sdd ; マ Salmhia， を Sa 础 .!， H— ん诚

な ^^IlasQcjaica, Tlie student will notice tliat

川 巧ホ吗 町竭 4 が 1：： 品: 前端 C：::：：r:z:

お 0

EIGHTH SECTION.

are, in 、、’ 1101 e or in pai も pliouetic transcripts of words wliose me 孔 iiing does not appear
T1 巧 i.e is 化 celebr'at が 1 holy place iu Yaniato called 7/ りが (aiicieiitly わ 化が),、 Yi.itten 長な

Avlieuce the like-soundiiig surname is derived. Indeed, Japanese surnames inny constantly be
traced back to geoi^rapliical name ん The utter want of connection l>etween the cluiracters
and their reading in tliis special instance may perliaps be acccmuted for l_)y regarding the
name iteelf as a む 几 cUtiou 几 1 oue whose origin mid signification Imd long been forgotten,
while tl 巧 eliaracte 化、 V (州 Id l]a、’e been applie(l at 几 later ん、 te to desc パ be the appearand
tlie locaHtj'， whicli is in fact fi long ami narrow vallejr.

Leaving exceptions asKte， J 化 panese surnames consist e 化 cli of two Chinese characters in
an overwlielming major 化 y of case ん IVEauy of the commonest have な Iready been put hefore
tlie student incidentally, especially ou pp. 46 and 107-9. Others not yet men む 011 ed, Inrt
extremely comnioii， are (in the order of the /-)•〇-/! も begiimiug’ w 化 h い and ending
w 化 h : —

53 50 4(1 42 39 35 31 27 ‘23 な） 17 33 9 日 1

爭淸菊 小 機 前 大野 津函吉 岡 橋ち 岩

岳 水 地が 田 田澤ロ 旧祁田 本本 原 田

巧。。。。。。。。、 4 。 。 。 。 。

54 51 47 43 3!) 3G 32 化 24 ‘21 18 U 10 (; 2

關廣 H 天 1 丸 栗 太 永 武吉小 西 飯 岩
根 瀬 浦 野 帯 山 原 田 旧 旧 野 澤が田 崎

D 〇 〇 〇 巧 D 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇

52 48 壬 4 40 37 ぶ） 25 '21 1!) 15 11 7 ：3

杉 極 柴淺福 松 山 大が巧 高 川 星 原 市

浦 ロ 旧 野 島 平 崎 嫁 上 ffl 橋 島 賢 田 M

000000000 0 0 0 0 0

、 b

日 じ 日 3 か 45 む 38 3 主 3U 2〇 22 20 16 12 8 1

鈴 森 島 佐 小 松を 大上 ± 旧 橫富早 池

木 田 田野 泉が 田野 旧 屋が山 田 川 田

000000000000000

ぶ r り/け ••ゴル •けぶ け/ バ • 3/ ぐ/り./ がり かし！// が 如^

い、 Nishhiiv n し、、 HosMho. り. に Oka り wto. い Ozciiva . じ A? りが が/け •川". Yoh) リ (い けり.、'^ Yos! ふ] u
が Yoshirto. 、’’、Tc ふ ahashi. wTa)rrum.

つ No が! ch’! . ‘化 Ot り.‘ の Olsul.a •.み、 Oho. こ、 り m り .a •な 蚊 ( rilm'c し说 YaiiK 頭

说 M り/ TV が UH り.. ぶ 3 led が uhf Ira. ^^3Ia(m)aura. ^^Vliusjunuf. Koha ijaslti

PROPER NAIVIE み

251

4 シ r パ? けりり ■"心； レけ w 化 も-棘、 リ 化が K 化 UCHI. "J/i •パ m. が 舞/"？ w もしむ 1 ぶり^^

化讯リ vc.hi な Morita. r かぷみ hw. 抓み; (ihrrc し 訊み I 巧 み!.

The names given in brackets れ re duplicates of those that immedi 几 tely precede them.
Tims 田が and 田祁 are hotli read 7Y 川 パり •け， aii(l either altern 几 tive m 几 y l)e 、\’パ け en
at 、\’il し This "Uberty does not exist in the other e 化 se ん For instance, though 武田
and 竹 田 are l)〇tli pronounced TV,/ が (/", these two are considered different surnames， and
几 re accordingly used l>y different familie ん A similar remark applies to the other pairs,

增田 and 签田 l)oth rend け， \^\ 几 ロ(1 守旧 both read Mor り a.

That conskle:ml)le liberty is taken in the matter of the i\ "/〇 パ lie が I s が li で ely he meutioued ;
大澤 for instance, here read 1).y us りが'? (•り， may l)e heard <‘is () がり m from the lips
of many speakers

Numbers of famih-a.r sm.uAm 户 s oml in /， writteii 、\’ith the cli 几 meter 几 s ソ 'り…’，

2 た// も 3 八 V/ ゾ り,’，’ Llm/， 5 麻/がり •， 6 ぶ// パリ 丫ん

お 戰洒若 荒 4 がな が 7 吗亡 Hw。 b"th 荒 井‘、 1"1

ロ G ロ names belong, to (utterent も imilie ん
For the reading of

til お coiitex も compare the words り） 丫 nii<l け わ r り s/ り 7. — 松 居 and 松 井

J/r びみ? り, 几 1で separate surimms ん

P 頭 露

〇 〇

as ara iii

botli somidea

Suriiaines read CLinese fashion, 几 ud eu(mig iu TO or DO, are as familiar in Japan as
Dickson, ‘（， 下 化 ckson，，’ and ‘‘ Robii が on ，， 几 re in England, iliougli their

安 7 從伊

M M M

堡 8 が腑

m M M

激證が
藤 藤 藤

origin is far less clear ; for why should ‘（ 、\’istru.i 几’’ linA.e

become such a lavourite ending ? —— ， 丄 to (Imt some families 、\t け e it
f ザ*^^)， 2Kat〇, "*Nait〇, ^CtOto, ■Jvondo, ^*Endo, "Ando, ^Sato,
pfSAiT り. When occurs, not at tlie end, Imt at tlio hegiuniug of a

smiiam ち it lias け s Japanese reading •/.' ソ 7,

:IS 111

入 ド vjiu.av り，、 王 F， が la、 ろ F‘f!jn. Oii secoiul thoughts, nmy 膨滕滕
not the prevalence of tlie ending 藤 TO in inodei.li 井田原
surnames have takeii 化 s rise in the asceudeucy

of t]io Fujiwa む i family ]nedi ぶ、’ al む mes ? It is still cMistomary

for a pupil to 1 の gr 几 nte(l ]mlf liis toaehp.i ‘， s name (yw がり./- リ り)， that i ん ono

of the two cl mr 几 ct 户 rs composing; it.

* For ぶ u’m た u, see p. 247.

252

EIG 旦 T 狂 SECTION.

The following common names Avill appear more
and most of all the first, in which writing and
prouunciatiou part company altogether : — 、Hcdtori,

2 び a わ リ a 如， 。肪 m (but some pe 化 ons follow the
characters and read Kau.ano)， 令 拉， u.c ん s>Tanahe,

difficul も especially tlie 行 rst two,

稼がが 孙渡服
本邊合 野邊部

6 お nomoto.

近 2 萬’

、

衛路

A few aristocratic names end in 7 ごか.， 、v パれ en 小路 リ、 v-michi).
^ Afacknoh す i supplies a familiar, but frightfully irregular example, as one
would read it HA^ni-no-IiOrnichi unless specially instructed. But our English
。 Cholmondeley,’’ 。 Mai'joi'ibank も’’ and " Beaiiclmmp ’’ keep it. iii couiiteiiauc も
^Konoe is another aristocratic iinine of difficult rendiuj^*.

The following supply instances of surnames in wliicli
い of,’’ 1ms to be mentally supplied between the two characters : —
^Inoti も ご Takenoucla， 。 £}imanoiidd, ^lihiosh な a.

串野算 1’

iV few surnaines are written in ]VlANY〇-f/ 化" け， as
イー^ 目 -义 むん ホが ムじ 1 1A て 0S も 2ム7 りり み？ がが"， 4 化' ゾ。 ， が， け 1; ぉ t t、vo in 端^

よ ふ も II • ち ミ^ as the natm •孔 1 promiiieiatioii of the cliai •孔 (,ters would be

l[f^ 々 J[3C Hoga fiml JiNEEi respective).

乂 veiy few are read w け li the Ohiuese , 一 generally a sign that the families

bea：L.ing them have descended from Cliinaraen iu recent times, mostly iuterpi'etei's
at Nagasaki while Japan was still closed to tlie outer world. Examples are
巧 AN, 2Ch〇.

伴 I

接

箭が f

Some few adm 化 of being re 孔 d む i two different way ん Sudi are
^Kohura or Ogura, ^Eoyama OY Oyama, ^YosMl’awa い i‘ 'KikIxiwg.

The peisoual, or as we should say " Cliristiaii, names of men consist — from a learner’s
point of view — of two classes, the comparatively easy and the exti’emelj difficu 化 •サ Here
are first some representative specimens of the easy dfiss : — •

寨当审 ii

千モ三
み三郞 。郞 D

9 8 7()

常 金 周 源

郞郞 一郎

0 0 0 0

德五 三次 太
太

郞郞 郞郞郞

* A prec.is of the cli 巧の lit subject of Japanese nianes will bo found i 打 27 りれ。 s J け リけ, びが. The student 、\-iU

clear bis ideas considei’alily by perusing it i 丘 connection witli the pre が nt Sectk) 凸.

PROPER NAVIES.

253

資顯

輩ち^

5 2

重宗

m #

0 3

博 巧
文 親

、A]d-ie •‘と Miin が a]、‘a. 3Yul‘k、Mh-i. \ も か^

nohu. G 凹 Irolnm し 3 YosIdnorL & Yosldtane . リ

、〇Ka な umam. !, J/,.c7"V,/ パ. ^ 斯ふ がけみ し 心 Ya.s •が 〇]、•!.

^^Katsmni ^'^Tornoynld. ^^'Kunl〇)ui, ]\[asatahxi. "^^Sadao.

1 り/// み 化 ッ1^\ て 0? パの • リ7 如が.2 J の- wwfe が.‘ 王， •ムリり 化。 ょ）.？/ w
の] み josU •.ぶ H •巧 〇1 バ しで Tsuyosh •し。 ぶ Mltsv 如

\ve leave the student to ponder 几 lul sigli over
tliis little collection, wliicli is luit a drop in tlio
ocean. Let liiiu take 1 ぶ 几 rt, however. Though lie
must know something けも〇リ^ these personal names,
lie is advised not to exert himself overinucli to
acquire り Lem， for the simple roas〇]i tliat time and
labour m 几 y 1の more profitably hesto、、 •目ん Thoj
form nil excrescence on the J 几 p 几 iiese gT 几 pliic syst が 1],
and frequently puzzle even the natives け lemselve;^.

2G 25 24 23 22 21 20 19 18 17 1G

15 U.

戀總理 淸豐勘 榮吉八 兼 元眞彌

をぶ

丘

么 I

衛衛

門 門 平 衛造藏 肋 规吉吉 八

ゾ、

〇 〇

叩 Ar 瓜 化 R 日.： 特 A 抓邮 . .iGor 方.'; Toe の' Ar ぶ.. 带 EN-icinRO. お邮 1C 的. sKiN.n 邮 . 9 於 H) が. m!o.
i"Kenzabuk〇. II 区 AS 阳 r ‘日 . Ui¥,.( が Z 日. i''*Sor‘〇K に "Yai の K に】'-‘ み II 义弓 [IIGHI.

]s 玉’ り, S0KICHI. "I む CHI)W.S,(/i で. 3也1 桃ス で. リ Ka 肌り.2' ツ Woz 日.23 細 1I5EI. リ RiHEI. だ W

Notice the use c>f 郞 a man ，， （Imt some 、\T 化 e in iiawes denoting the (‘ eldest,，’

((next，，’ （（ third，，， etc., son. The high number も however, are not us が l 、、’ 化 h mu じ li exactness ;
孔 nd it will rarely luippen， for inst 几 lice, a 十郞 JuiiO is really a teuth soil, or 几

元 八 Gempachi an eighth : — some other consider 几 tion has prevailed. Saburo — ^ 郞
of course st 几 lids む) r San む 0. The numerous names iu 肋 •s" リ / が， （‘helper;’’ 兵衛 HEI， "mi じ-
tary guard ; " 几 nd 衛門 EMON， ‘（ guai.clmg the g 孔 te,，， preserve むが US an echo of inedi 巧 val
times, when all Japan was n> camp, or :iYither many o 几 inp も being’ re い t 、、. 化 li civil strife.

jiiid

iu wlncji last the sound

Observe the final z 日 "WTi/tton in three ways， 臧ぉ r
zo is 几 corruption of SAN. 01)serye too that the character お iu Hoemon, the last
name given, is not read at all m sucli context 只， but st 几 uds there merely for り le eye.

Here are a few specimens of the difficult class, — (lifficu 化 not t>ecause tlio characters
employed are rare, but because mmsual readings are often given to tliem when tlms borrowed

赃 マ義 則： 義 胤。 り 治 房。

i m 一正。 道 巧。 禍貞。

甲 。恭 時： 克马发 幸。

j W 國臣 。。正 隆 。"を 男。

254

EIGHT 旦 SECTION.

毅

淸

毀

廢

一 m.M

旱

貢

密

辄

保

A striking pi’ 001 oi tins was aftorded on tlie occasion of
the opening of tlie Diet in 1889. Amoug tlie resolutions
passed on the very 行 rst day was one to the effect that
tlie special readings of members’ names should not l)e
atten お [い o, but til 化 t 几 II should, for tlie business purposes

of the assembly, be sounded 、パ tli 村) le ordinniy Chinese
proiumciation of けの cliaracters compo お ng them ， for

instancy

お

not

ぶ a のりり a.w, but as I が El

;毅

not Tsuyoslii, but Kt, etc. A tiling wliicn the Japanese

Diet け self け ms stuck at, may well be deferred by tlie forei な 11 student; to some more
convenient season.

ち福大 仙森淸
山 化

騰 山ち が 氷

A cert 孔 in correspondeiice oi meaning between
tlie personal name 化 nd tlie surname is sometimes
sought a 化 e じ The following cases illustrate tins :

— ] ぶ/?/ り パ' り tar?/， 王む ntarD， 3 細: NGOKU
M リ 8u(!l, H—} がり iUA‘ Jwao, ; で mwmvd 'Kv? 尼， GJsMyawa
TotarO.

、Vomeu’s personal names offer

ブ、 A being generally wri れ eu in

Kana ， as here sliown, thus

、lhm (，令 Mlclu, ^Kanc, ^Kiku,

ん G 於.'" ッ "• モ the char-

a じ ter む化 A.o, (‘child，，’ is o 化が i suffixed for tlie sake of elegance, as
7Kii;u-/i •化 Some women iiow prefer to write their luimes ill Cliiiiese
ch 化 1’ 几 cter ん This mav l>o attributed to り le spread of female e<ln-

郞藏巖 貢郞渡

子

little difficulty,

己 3 1

を かは

ぶね る

〇 〇 〇

G 4 ‘2

健を み
峰 f ち

catioi し

The lollow 山 J：!； name ん clue 巧 V lustorical， are among those most likely to 1)0 met 、Y 化 111 rem ト
ing. Take them one Iw one, 几： nd make your teaclier tell YOU something about each. This will
化 t the same time help you on iu the Colloquial， l iesules opening out fresli vistas OI mterest : —

PROPER NAMES.

255

iTlie Emperor JTimmu. -Tlie Empress Jingo. をの ww(-/ け扣 o 風く 7"we (The Aletlmselah oi;

Japan). 4 抗 ，り?。' 〇_ む,/ •で" り 如 〇•# spi.iuce s 打 日 TOKU が^

。み ((jawara. no AlivMzane. 'Jikaku Daish [(化 great Buddhist abbot). •。，ろ- 〔《/‘-； Shikjbu (も i, pan’s

greatest female writer). 》Anncnuoto uo Yorlfomo. wTaira 化 o luyomorL (Tlie Taira and the
Alin 化 moto were tlie Yoiks and Lancasters of medi ぉ val Japan.) JUlnamoto の o Yosh け sune.
1 •リ / ル sas/"‘-B〇 Benkei (Yosh な suiie’s lieiichman). Taira no Ats れ uwri い れ o]d Mxsashi リ e,
also called Nanko む oin the Chiiiese reaxliiig of the 行 化 t char 孔 cter (a celebrated mecli ぶ Y 几 1
loyalist). な Ashilrt, リ a Takav，j し w〇da Nohum がし T〇u〇foml 11‘ り hyoshi. じ Tok 巧/け".。 お/け 及"
(founder of tlie last dynastj^ of Shoguns). ! りの" 如 i)/ 化が 川が り も e (who sent an eml) 孔 ssy to the
Pope in A. ])• 1014). MUo Komon (a Japanese M の ceims). ご、 B Kamo 化 no l、au,i (The
cluiracters 掃 部 頭 signify じ te] な lly ‘（head of tlie SAveepiug (lep 几 rtmeiit ，， of tlie
Imperial Household, Imt h 几 <1 come in tiu]e to denote the ‘‘ prime minister ，， of fevuLil <ln,y ん
The リ -〇r(I A— けり…? i is supposed to be a coiiU.ax; り on of /l. りけ/- ，りか’'.，‘ （ crab because 山

early days it would have formed が irt of tlie duty of the household officers to sweep away
the crabs that would crawl up from tlie shore to wliere His Majesty Avas seated on tlie
be 几 cli!) 2お‘、1 加？ V ふりり え か’ (、vlio h も a(led the み itsimm liel— )el^^

リ 0 9 … _A' かけり (a f 化 mous poetess). が 8oga Ky 日 dai け lie 几 ct；ors iu a f;imons vemletta,).

The title of Mikoto is hei-e repr が eiited 1 ッ山 e chantcter (180) タ を；

somctiiues it is じ n (り 22 )

命

壬

楠 お 成 (楠を；
織 田 信 長。
德川 家康。
氷戶黃 巧
西鄕 隆盛。
小縣 小町
千 利乂。
ぶ甚 五郎。
岩佐义 兵衛。
大ち 巧藏么 風。
賴 山陽。
葛 飾 化齋。

，足 利 尊 氏。
1? 豐臣 秀吉。

が 達 正 宗。
^井伊掃部頭。
茲法 大師。
替我 兄を

ぶ 一 化 和尙。
の 狩 野 お 信。

瑞井白 ち。
"本 居宣 長。
が亭馬 琴。

256

El 畑 T 旦細 CTION.

%Sen リ o li 比 YU け lie most famous of esthetes). 打 Ikkyu 0 細 o (an al)bot famed for liis wit).
が//' V/r り 7 JIXGOBO (Japan’s g*re 孔 test s の il])tOT). の ぶ" けれ'] il/o わり 0 心" （a great painter, — one of a
、、- hole line of sucli ; ?i り IS iiTegular for ? もり). 说 Iu‘asa MataKEL si 主 の^ Hakuseki. '^'^OisJd
Jutrcuiosi ふだ. る 3 ALotoorl No)’hiaga (the n]ost brilli 几 iit s じ holar of け le Shinto revival s じ liool).
"TiAi Sax-yo. ^"Kyokutei Bakin fa celebrated novelist). 3;;i;atsus7 ぶ ‘a Hokusai.

IG 15 li 13 1*2 11 10 Q 8 7 G

4 3 2 1

藥天釋 十た 觀道庚 地 不大惠 辨阿猿 天

師

如

ゾ、

迦

車™

尼 維

腮

イ> 八

彌巧

祖 藏動 比才 陀^皇

如 S 大

來神佛 漢王音 神 申 尊 尊 黑壽天 來尊神

Snell immes of del わ es as iTen S 打 0K0 Daijin (け 16 sim-goaaess), 2 公が の (柄-/' か 0 WO il/, •を 加み
:;Amida Nyora も 4]3enz 乂 ITEX， 5Ebisu， gdaikoku, 7Eitd〇-s〇 み 巧 IZD-SO み 9K〇sh 脚， り SOJI み
uKwanno もじ Ni-0, ] な tj-ROKU ilAKAN， ^Shaka Muni Butsu, じ Tenjin， igyakushi Nyorai， are
very often met with. Details concerning け lese mytliological personages will be found in
the Introduction to Mur ray， s Uandhook for ,Ja]xm. 8ucli i]ames are, foi’ the most part,
む lirly easy. The student will observe that tlie little list here given im’olves the acquisition
of only : [り ur ue、\r clia じ i じ ter ん

New CiiAiucTEiis occuKiiiNG in the Pueceding Seotiox. — r 254 . |J 商 la or . が'/ バ， ‘（a cape.’’
— 1255. す^^/ a/ が，。 a luouutain peak ; ，， its is gaku. Be 化 er remember a；t tlie same time

Uie Phonetic (T25 の 寺^!^。 a prison," whose 音 】*s GOKU， and which is formed of t、vo ‘‘ dogs ，’
(( speakin も，， bee れ use dogs act as guiirdiaii ん 一 1257. 輕 KEI 〇1‘ /‘てりリん light ，， （ill weight) ; often
;ihl)i‘eYia；te(l to 軽 .—1258. 澤 TAKU or が/化 Y;'， ‘‘a broad valley 、\’ 化 li a stre 化 ni i.umiing through
it’’ （ is deeper り: ud steeper). The cominou word takusa み (( ;i lot，" is written 澤

[_L| '' valleys and momitaiiis/^ — 1259. 別 n or s7 り 7 パ,， 。む irf.’’ 一 1260. also written

1)0 n り t coufomid れ 化 li (106 み 洲 also i.ead SHti, Imt meaning ‘（ 化 sandy

s 円 u, ;i province.

islet,，， ‘t eoiitiiieut.，， 一 DAI， le 靴 often TAI, (( n termee ，’ (む om う p 。がむ em も，，

—グ ‘‘to go,'， and ‘（liig]i，，； the List two alte:i、ed in combimitioii, meaumg tlms " tl が

extreme highest part of a Imilding to which yon can go up 一 1262. 鄕 KYO, or Go, or

，wto, ‘‘ a village ;，’ notice the appropriate Ila<liea,l ド 如" わ， and the part to the le 化乡，
、\ん [じ] 1 り le same reveled. This ch;ir;i じ ter is o 几 sily wistakeii for (12(33) リ kei or ky 日，

パ a minister of state，，， lienee w" ソ Y， ‘（thou.，， - 一 1204 -5. 露幫

,T;ip;iuese 。 guitar が 川/ No.

け lou.’，- 一 1204- ん 鹿琶 BIWA, the Chinese and
Lcjirii at f~;;Lme time (12 かり E the imine of

PROPER NAAIES-

2157

札 e

湖

figure , wliicli is a favoiuite in Japanese art ;

is called mitm-domoe. — 1267.

KO or mhvrumi, "a lak ち

are

AS good an example as 麗藝 of how characters
formed plionetically. — 126 ん tei (less o む eu da;i) or ろ as/。 •が)，‘ （ a buMei.,’’ 一 another

phonetic chai’acter easy to remem be じ 一 1269. 1| を kw a or / え ひ n み。 a flower,’’ whose original
form represents a plant covered w な h flowers. Its synonym and homonym 化 is more
used of actual blossoms. This character 華 is employed metaphorically for ‘‘ fioweriness，’’
"eleg 几 lice," etc., as in 華族 KWAZOKU, " flowery families,。 i.e. ‘‘ the nobility.’’ 一 1270. 或^^
monkey." — 1271. 橋 KY り 01 •ん 05/ け •， 。 a bridge." — 1272. 築 C 打 IKU or
•net.’’一 1273. を GEN, ‘< dark,’’ 。 black ’’ （obtained partly from 入， ‘‘to
the OTiginal form represents two cocoons piit into the dye-pot) — 1274.

(‘‘ water ’’ w れ h "difficult" waves). — 1275 •をに

EN or sa/ru) "孔
fa?Mhu， ‘< to construct.，，
insert，’’ as

nacla, "a stretch of sea

Easily confomided w 化 h (I276)
な s Phonetic 秋 a たい ( autumn

L，’’ as

〇が， ‘（ a ree ん’

も agi, the " lespedeza bush.，， Remember the latter by
,s tlie difference between the two words /'a が and a を/ cou-
sists only in the れ spira む on and the グひ — 1277. 麟 I KU 畑7 w, 前，‘‘ a pouy." づ のん 斐
HI, "elegant;，， but its cliiief use is phonetic in tli お word and mmi ちを —— 1279
chronicle.’’ Ask your teacher about tlie 日本 祀 or ‘‘ Chronicles of Jap,

丄 と! < 〇

apan，w—

柳 RYU or yanagi， "a willow.’’ Another common character for this common
(1281) 楊 YO, and the two are o 化 en thus combined 楊柳 YORYU.— 1282. 笠

K [，‘ ‘化

or "レ M’omcles ol J 孔 pan.' —— 1280.
Another common character for this commoii tree is

EITSU or

A てがみ。 a [broad straw] ImV’ 一 not " aii mnbrel レ： i," whicli latter お （128 み 達 j ミ and seems sim が y
a picture of that useful article, though it is more elaborately explained as ‘（four men’’ under a
"cover " upheld bj a "Imiiclle." — 1284. 能 YU or おりけ a,， " a be 化 r." The upper part 能 (No.
299) is a Yjeiy common character 打: leaning ‘‘ can ; the four strokes l)elow look じ ke claws ; so re-
member " bear ’’ as an anirnal who (( can ’’ rise his " claw ん ’’ — 1285. 她 N or asa も。 shallow.’，

—1286. 愛 Ai, "love." — 1 が 7. TO, ‘• a cave ，’ or " covei:ed wi 巧，," Imt used chiefly in this

common

place-name 愛 若 Atago. — 1288. 嵐 RAN or arashi, '' a storm ’， （in which the
(‘ wind " sweeps down from the " momitains ’’)• 一 1289. 讚 SAN or Ao のが r", "to praise,，’ ‘‘to
siug the praises of.’’ 一 1290. 岐 }il oi‘ c’himata, "a fork iii a road ，， (fairly appropriately
formed of " moimtain ，， 孔 nd ‘‘branch，，). Eemember the important town of 岐阜 Gifu
(( •かが •• No. 686). — 1291. 周 SHU or " everywhere ;，’ alscM け e がげ? 。 to revolve’， Inter-

c^liaii 各 e(l with 週 SHU or nwgw'u, 'Ho revolve," lienee [tlie revolution of] ((な、 veek.，， —— 1293.
防 bD or fusegu, " to ward off ;，’ the original sense is " dyk も，， whicli the composition of the
cliar 孔 cter (the ‘‘ぉ de ’’ of a ‘( mound ") fairly couveys to the ey も 一 1293. 備 Bi OX sonaern，
"to provide.’’ 一 1294. 幡 打 AN or /wto, ‘‘ a peimmit ，， or 。 stre 化 mer ;，， most used (w 化 li irreg\

reading MAN) in the name 八幡 Hac 打 IMAN or Ya 化丫 けり giv が 1 on p. 247. 一 1295. 播 ，りけ ス .パ,
"to sow.’’ 一 1296. 總 ろ。 0 て fusa, ‘‘a tassel.’’ The fandameiital idea being 几‘‘ tying into
one ，’ or " un け in 客,’， it IS used for s? み erw， （‘ to 各 ovem,’’ and w ぶ 如ら 。 al し，， Instead of 總

tlie Japanese often write 懲 .—1297. 房 B〇 or fe りん 0 な も‘‘ a clia 打 ル er ’’ (fairly indicated by

2 が

EIGHTH SECTION.

ぃ dooi. ’， and 。 が お,，’ though， as in No. 129 も づ^ お at the same が me が louetic). — 1298 •

KAI oi’ s け/ 说ム 【‘a； bound 凡 ry •り Always 村 ms wi'i な en in tlie name of the town of 房け を ; but in
世界 SEKAi, ‘(world,’’ and other conte:xts (607) 界 , aoicl in bound 化 I’ies between couu む ies
generally (1299) 境 kyO or sa を なぇ’. This last offers an excellent example of tlie ideographic
m， being 1 化 •。化 e end of 地 e eartli，’， as (1300) ~pT kyD or o 化て い’^ means " eiicl.’， 一 1301.
T 日 or が， "rice (when growing).，， —— 1302. 招 SH 目 畑の がりが を も （（to beckon，" "to inv け e.，，
(By comparison w 化 h No. 892， it will be seen llijxt til お ideograph consists of " summoning "

systeii

稻

、、，化 li the "hand.’’) 一 1303.

願

GWAN, "a Y〇\v; ，’ also ??€ がけ/, , "to wisli." — 1304

hall，，， "colleg も’’" Bvuklliist temple.，， 一 1305. 樓 li 日 or /a をけ cZ ひな 0, " 化 Icxfty house

used in the names of houses of entertainment. — 1306

潮

.睽 IN, "a

お,，， principally

c 扫日 or マが/り •り，。 化 e ticle.，’ 一 1307.

Y〇 or が vs/ り •酒 も" to nourish.，’ (Tlie cluu’acter is composed of う 良 "sheep，，， and
‘‘to eat，，： —— one nourishes oneself by eating mutton). —— 1308. 歐 used phonetically for tlie
souucl 0 ; properly speaking, it is iutercliangeable w け h (1309) .喉 化 0-DO, "Yomit ぃ
(1 の tice the appropriate Radical 。 yawn ，’ 01 •" mou 化，，). 一 1310. 片お A, used phonetically ; also
in け le seuse of もリ 《グ も。 to come lie ホ’，。 to be second,’’ as おを (1311) 聖 ASEi， 。村: le sage
uext in order ’’ [to Confucius], i. e, Menciu ん —— 1312. 陀- used phonetically for DA, as in
jjpj AMD ん 一 1313 • rrsu or リ 0 グけ ,r の，? (， "to escape.’’ Tins character cleverly

represents a ‘‘ hare going." — 1314. 埃 KL OY hokori, ‘‘贷 ne dust.’’ Learn at same time tlie
synonymous character (1315) 蓝 な N or c/ り ‘W， ‘（ thick dust,’’ as the compoimd 塵埃 JIN-AI
‘‘dust,’’ is YBiy common. 塵 can be easily remembered by 化 s composition, — " deer ，， and
‘‘ earth,，’ as deer kick up tlie eartli and make a dust when herding. — 1316. 錫 SHAKU or
6. 化 r も' 【tm.’’ 一 1317. CHti or る mo， ‘‘ bi’aicl.’’ 一 131 ん SO oi •を? リジも the mi 加 eiTy わで も，，

-13 巧. 濛 G 日 or /ion, " a moat ;，’ also written 嫁— な 20. 梨 Rl or 化 (7 ぶん •， "a pear-tree.’’
KUTSU or Aom， "to dig.，’ 一 1322. 飯 HAN or mes/d (archaic n), boiled

—13 化 堀

1 が 3. J© 細 I

riC6,

oi. / 似 s7 も。 a star.，’ 一 1324. m 畑 0 or few をみ‘ (a mouucl，’， "barrow." — 1325. 嘟
p 巧 が SON or のえ? り •み" a vill 几 ge.，， 一 1326. gwan or のがげ ■ク " roimcl，，， as in

GWAN-YAKU， ‘(a pill.’’ 一 1327.

芝

遍香 。パ;。‘.,"’‘‘ a 肉 如

-132(3.

み M OY shwa,

GWAISI 01’ のが ものれ J

brushwood •，’ x)o uot couiomid it

丸藥が ゾ •、 .

A\- 化 li (1 え 弓 9) also re;ul 6. みかみ but sigiii か iug ‘‘turf ;，’ tlie Radicals intimate the difierei]ce.

(" wood ，’ for water to " pass tlu’ovigli ’’)• 一 1329.
EM or が，。 a reach of a パ ver.，， 一 1330 • san or が 如，‘‘ a ci;.yptome:i’ia.，， 一 1331

EEi or がの?'， （‘ a bell，’’ mostly small and jingling. 〜 1332. 齋 冷 M OY mono-imi, ‘‘ puri 行 c 孔-
as by fasting or penance. Do not confound it w 化]! な s li 化 dical 齊 , our No. 415.

ク I 三 below infiy serve as a liiut け mt 齋 hfis sometliing to do w 化 h reli 餐 iou ; compare

細. 鈴

ideation，，，

Tlie

‘‘ a god; ’’ 巧 it ((a SHn 化 temple,’’ aud several otliei‘8. — 1333. i 地 N 01. /'ote み‘‘ side，’’

。 place.，’ 一 1 が 4：. 樞 KA or の? 。も'., the 11 化 me of an evergreen tree, — ~a species of nettle-tre ち the
‘（ Cdtis sinensis，’ The followii 供 very ancient doggerel will imprint 011 the memoi'y the w 孔 y of
■writing the names of this and む) ur ot/her species of tree も 一 孔 11 common, excepting tlie / りが' が： 一

PROPER NAMES.

259

Ham ts'ubaki,

Natsu vm enoJd ni,
JJd hisagi，

Fuyu tva Imragi,
Ona 挪 u wa Mri.

秋 春

冬狱 意#

桐

管

の lis gh’es us け 335) C 扫 IN or お" ろり 化。 村 le camellia;，’ （I33 の

the "C 孔 talpa;’’ Q33 の^!^^ 細 U 〇1’ みみ，。"/，。 the hul か；， ’ Q33 み y 巧 I DO or お r/,

SHtJ 〇1 •み 巧り, が，
the 上) aulowiim

HAN or 'omo? が もも‘‘ to jiccom-
a storehouse Tliis and (958)

（133 の 本 誤 SHU or みみ •。が，。 the hul か;，’ （133 み y お J

imperialis.’’ 一 1339. 扫 0 or 左が り s/ け’/，。 む ’agmiit.’’ 一 1340 • ^ ミ t
pany,，’ read Ban only as a surname. — 1341. '目* so or / け a st

ZD or 皮 closely resemble eacli other both in sound and meaning. 倉 is appropriately
made up of □ ‘‘an euclosm.e" and 食 "food，’’ 一 both contracted in compos け ion. — 1342.
タ j 巧 GEN or のり •の " a source ，， （tlie "o:i.igiii，， of ‘（water，，）. The two most illustrious
families of medi 巧 val times were tlie 源平 Gem- l)Ei， or il// け awot'o aud T (パ ra. — 1343.

KEN or み eW- も‘" (7 り r が， （‘to Immble one’s sell，’ _ 1344. 榮 El oi’ sakaer 化, <‘to be flourishing
or "splendid. ’，一 1345. 顯 KEN or aratvarern, "to be manifest.’’ Its pronunci 孔 tion a た ^ in
proper 凸 ames comes from an altem 孔 tive reading a/ む. ra&a， ‘t clear.，， _ 1346. 8hi, ‘（ property ;，，

also tasnkeru, ‘‘to help，，’ whence the reading ，s り/が in personal name ん —— 1347. •範 HAN Ol 、化の‘, •,
‘‘a stmidard，’’ く (a norm,’’ as in 師範 學校 s 打 IHAN-GAKK 日，。 a normal school." — 1348.
胤 IN or 化 e， lit. ‘（see も，， i.e. ‘‘progeny,，， "posterity.，， 一 1349. ‘禍 ta を itkcvUj (( to assist
or 巧 as iu 天祂 TEN-YU, (‘ diyiue a が istaiice.，， 一 1350. 負 TEi or が" Za, "cliast け y.’’ 一
1351. 恭 KYO or w ジ お, •，" respectful. ’’ 〜 1352. koi;u oi’ もりな w， ‘‘to subdue.’’

己 wlieu read KOKia， me 孔 us "self-i'epressicm.，， 一 135B. ryu or scikan, ‘‘prosperous.，’

It comes from 降 ‘‘ to descend,，’ and 生 ‘‘to he born,，， indicating; the future prosper 化 y
of the child 、vho has come down to be born on ea 加: L. — 1354-5. 雌雄 s 打];- YU or m 化 w- ひ s •も
‘‘the female and male，， of birds ( た is uue of tlie bird li 化 die 几 Is; the I’est of each cliaj. 化 cter
is phonetic). TLe ‘‘ female 孔 nd male ’’ of quadrupeds is (13 目 6 - 7) 化 牡 mM-BO or mesu~0S'U,
■uutli the Radical for " bull,'， 一 the Plionetics imperfect ; — Imt the cu 巧 inctiou between these two
sets of terms is not 孔 Iwaj’s observed. — 1358. KO or お r", (‘ to pervade.，， Do not confound

な、 Y 比 li (1058) KY 日 or w/ な) r", " to receive.’’ 一 1359. gan or もリ 。み。 a I’ocky cliff.’’

Its Phonetic (136 り), 嚴, GEN oi^ & ぶ お/パ.' •， means 。 severe.’’ 一 1361. 細 l or ジ 。另? も （(tranquil,’’

as iu the temple name > 靖國 神社 Yas? ト を? m ぇ • JINJA， lit. the temple of the trauquil-
lisatiou of tlie country/* an alieruatiYe name of tlie Shokonsha temple at Tokyo {conf, p.
247). — 1362. ミ MITSU or ん お 〇/ なす， パ secret,’’ 一 formed of a (‘movmtain’’ umler a (‘cover,’’
wliicli would indeed be a I’eth’ed aud secret place, w 化 li ジ HiTSU as the rhyming Phone が c.

260

EIGHTH SECTION.

乂 kindred clmracter also pronounced MITSU is (1863) 蜜 "honey,，， 一 the Kadical appropriately
changed to ‘‘ insect.’’ 〜 1364. 毅 Ki oi •'の も。； resolut ち，， or 沁&削 •， "intrepid.，， 一 1365. 貢 K。
or ‘‘ tdlmte, taxes in kind.’， 一 1366. 菅 KWAN or が' が,。 a iTisli,’’ 。 sedge.’， Do 打 ot

confound it w 化 li (1367) 管 KWAN oi 、む/ da, ‘‘ a tube.，， 一 1368. 3i or な mkushimu, ぃ to

treat coinpassiouately/^ oi’ ‘‘ kiudly.’’ 一 1369. 紫: SHI or ク nwrm 竹 左 i!, "pm’ple，，， "lilac.，， 一 1370.
慶 KEi or yorokobu, "to rejoice •，’ 一 1371. ち 足 TON oi’ a わ? も。 wai’m [-hearted].，， 一
1372. 楠 NAN or 知が? mo 左'.， 。址 e camp]: 101 ’ laurel，’’ better written (1373) 棒 SH 日， when the
tree け sel も孔 lid not the surname, is intended. Remember 楠 as the " tree ’’ which grows
best in the most " southern ，， part of the Jap 化 nese empire, viz. in Formosa, and 稽 as that

掃

SOJI

more.

papers such as " 1 け eraiy compos な ion ん，， 一 1374. SHOKU or or"', "to weave.，， 一 1375

s り or み am?', " to sweep." Learn this character with No. 896. The common word 掃除
‘‘cle&ning，，， lit. "sweeping and removing," should， properly speaking, be s 日 JO, as (137(;)
is JO OY nozoku, ‘‘to I’emove." — 1377. 俯 SH 日 oi’ ifa が o&M, "to venemte;，’ also w な 0, "still
Notice リ le irregular reading 和尙 〇8H〇, "孔 Budclliist priest," where one ■would expect
washD. — 1378. 《を 細 u oi， " tlie cliase ’， （む om ‘‘ dog ’’ rincl " to guard Observe 村 le
doubly irregular reading of the surname Kano, —— Icarl deprived of its second syllable, and
リ 0 i;ea(l ク 麻 一 1379. — 目 sen or ?^oらの•?f, (‘to proclaim ;バ I’ead ?も〇パ in pe:rsonaI names. — 1380,
KATSU or も aAs? け •け,, ‘‘a creeping plant,，， speci 行 cally tlie 左 w の < oi •い puei’aria，，’ whencea p 孔 lat 孔 ble

starch お obtaiued. — 1381

飾

SHOKU or hazaru, ‘（ to 孔 clom.’’ The so-called Radical

食

riglii-

is here really tlie Phonetic serving to give tlie sound 8H〇ku, while the significant
liaud portiou of the cliai’acter was originally 人 a ‘‘ person，，’ weai’ing 1 1 J a ‘‘napkin,，， ——

a prim 化 ive style of nclornmeiit. — 1382. gen or ん •ふ’ o (etymologically / ぇ之 日， を。 子，。 醒

OI tlie snn ，，), 。な u illustrious persou/， （（孔 pi’nice ，， or " Shinto deity,，’ used m proper name も
especially ill S 饥 ithem Japan. — ISS ん 食を K〇 or もけ-化 o-e (for / が me- 化 0 ィ， ‘‘ metal elder brothei’ ，’）
is the seventh of the 十卞 or " ten celestial stems ;，’ |i|J shin or s ひ》’? (，" ape,，， the mnt]i
of the or 【( twelve signs of tlie zodiac/’ IS the same character as our No. 25 も

])ut used ill a totally different sense. 庚申 KOSHIN is the 5 7tli of the sexagenary cy cl も
(See T/ パリゾ, s ゾ の) 奸化片 が, article " Tim も，， for 化 succinct explamitiou of the whole system, and
Bramsen's Jcvpanese Chronological Tables for more details.) Compare also pp. 74-5 of tb ミ s
work， where 甲乙丙 了 ai：、e treated of. — 1284. 釋. SHAKU or to もも （‘to loosen，’’ ‘‘to
liberate also used が loue が cally in Sanskrit names. — 1385. 迦 KA, used phonetically i 凸讨 lis
and other names borrowed from the Sanskrit.

WRITING LESSON.

2(31

1301

1292

巧

1 が 3

を

1273

を

1263

卿

1254

崎

1302

招

1293

ィ爲

1 が 4：

蘇

1274

灘

1264

琵

1255

歎

1303

願

1294

幡

1285

淺

が

1265

幫

1 お 6

獄

1304

P 尧

1295

播

1286

愛

1の6

裝

1266

1257

1305

德

1296

纔

1287

を

1277

1267

12 日 8

澤

1306

潮

(129 の

物

♦ム、

1288

嚴

1278

1268

が

1250

1307

1297

房

巧 89

鑽

1279

紀

1269

1260

州

巧 OS

欧

1298

す界

1290

政

1280

挪

1270

な

(1260)

み

1309

ロ睦

1299

境

1291

周

1281

揚

1271

矯

1が1

1310

亞

1300

立

見

(1291)

適

1282

を

1272

窠

1262

鄉

262

四 畑 T 旦細 CTION.

1301

靖

1351

秦

1341

1331

化
を マ

1321

掘

1311

を

1362

密

1 お 2

免

1342

1332

齋

1322

辕

1312

ドを

1363

蜜

1853

蔭

1343

ロ ホ

：L お 3

邊

13 の !

1313

逸

巧 64

毅

1354

雌

1344

1334

棱

1324

稼

1314

埃

1365

貢

1355

1345

顯

1335

捶

1325

が

1315

塵

が 1366

1356

化

1346

資

1336

揪

1326^

1316

錫

1367

管

1357

お

1347

範

1337

が

1327

裳

1317

紐

1368

慈

1358

1348

擔じ

1338

摘

1328

猶

: 1318

1869

紫

1359

1349

お

1330

ぞ

1329

顯

1319

康

1870

慶

1360

1 嚴

「 1 站 。

1340

伴

1330

お

; 1321)

WRITING LESSON.

263

1381

> 1371

1382

1372

ネ南

1383

を

1373

轉

1384

釋

1374

繞

1385

逝

1375

掃

1376

除

1377

尚

1378

が

. 且

1379

當

1380

葛

NINTH SECTION.

ADVERTISEMENTS AND NEWSPAPER

CLIPPINGS.

告

な

就

聞

雜

報

援

萃

NINTH SECTION.

小當を

I 座 期， g

座預 f 貢頒
頭 巧 巧 金

金 金^ ij
息

同日 百 六 一

» ケケ割

步付月 年

昔 富ノ、

錢錢み
八 五 五
厘 厘 厘み

ADV 巳 RTIS 巳 MENTS AND N 巨 WSPAPER C し IPPINGS.

EIGYO-SHO ITEN.

NiH〇N-6as/ 化 KU ぶ a&wto-c 且 0 ICH レ
BANC 扫 I.

ぶな扣 化 HIKI-GWAISHA DAI-IC 扫 I G 防-

K0.

DeNWA: JVaTU 籠 SaN-J ご- ツ 0 BAN，
iVa? み m GO-HYAKU SAN-JD ぶ 0 BAN.

To GINKO KAOKU KAICHIKU のり
tow ら HONGETSU J 石- GO-MC 百 I ぶ 加 Mfo-
CHO M-BANCHI (ZAIRAI KAOKU 化 OW てが e)
之-: El の: 0 ぷ打 0 が 3 ITEN SM.

Azukari-Ki^ risoku wari~ai : —

了: Ena けの ■ぶ IN : ik-ka-nen,
S 阻 Cin-BU ; ROK-KA-GETSU》 EOKU-BU GO-
EIN.

Toza a の/を aW-iaN: hyaku-en 化 も’
わ M を も/な •-BU IS-SEN GO-RIN.

Koguchi でり ろ k amkari-Km: ona-
jtku IS-SEN HACHI-EIN.

REMOVAL OF BUSINESS PREM お聯.

No. 1， Helmet Street, Nihou-bashi D お tirict.

First [Jo 心 Stock Company] Bank.

Telephones : No ん 34 and 煎 も Naniwa S む eet Office.

In consequence of the rebiulding of the premises of the Bank, 化 s business will be

營業 所移轉

日本 橋 區兜巧 一を 地

S 第一 銀 巧

靈鱗 P 四 五 I

當銀巧 家屋 改築の 爲め本 巧 十五 日
兜 巧 蕃地 (3 達 假營業 所へ 移轉ず

2G8

NINTH SECTION.

SAN-YO TETSUJX).

NmoN も、 N-KEi "0 / ぶト icm i1/' •ツリ み" a MO - V かり か- ゾけ （Y 加 an- ソ /バで 饥 -sh 日 kan マが 倫///

I し YTSU13 人し）

J// ゾ り/'" … Y 加 AX-'// バリれ-',， CIimGIN nANG 乂 1化下， A""。 化，" c/ り （ / いん‘ J// ツリ / りり。 KAN) SAN- TO
OFUia’ ？"7 じ KIN ICIII-EN liUl ぶ イロ- GO-SEN 佔 I-T 日れ， り， ん、 N-T り" 0 GO- ? が U7 W (化ん/ IT-T 日" •み SAN- TO

tempora；L-ily removed on the I5tli lustmit to No. 2, Ileimet S む eet (at the rear of the pre-
sent premises).

Interest allowed on depos 化 s 孔 t the following 1 •化 tes : —

On Fixed Deposit for 1 year, 7 per cent.

，， ，， ，， り 6 moutl が， 6 主 ，， ，，

On uun’eut Account, 1 去 Sen per 1 りり len on cuii か bal 化 uce ん
Ou Petty Cm’rent Accomit， l-i ド 江 Sen per 100 Yen on daily balance ん

山

陽

鐵

道 纖

一 一 f 宮 島の 紅葉 狩

(遊 蹲が 符ニ週 制が 通し 發寶)

宮島遊 臨 見 剪 符は貨 ぉ ザ额即

ち (副 島斷) ご i 化 化 じて を 登. 圆六 拾五錢
(S 『一 懸然 is 一) じて 左記 ぉ驛 ょら 足
迄 おと 暇 U じ 限ら 凝賣の 處个や S

島 觀楓の 好 季節 K ぉへる を

W て 遊 一越 を の 化 を 計 ら 一 一

日ょり 同 十四日を 引續
き 二週間 每日 發賣ず

(ほ 賃をザ 城は 社線 巧と す)

京都、 大 坂、 神戶 、お 庫、 姬
路 、岡 山、 尾 道、 一二 田 尻の

乂驛

ADVERT 扮 EMENTS.

2G9

て 便 車 東
達ぁ矯 海
ずり よ 道
僅り 鐵
か電道
ー氣國
畔鐵府
間道 津
にの 停

〇

疲然立 御
勞の寄 通
御 溫り巧
一泉 御の
洗に 入 節
相が がは
願 中破 是
候の 下 非
御 天 御

Tokaido Tetsudo K 日 乙"" teisiia もり'

，のけ DENK レ TETSUD 日‘" 0 BEN バ .(に"/ I. け,

ICHI-J レ KAN れみ 3 TAS がし

Sm 側 化'1 H0 kuni, 1 む ホ 〇化 じ sanhoku,
玉"'"! 〇/〇 ONSEN.

BANSUI ぶ 0

FUKU グ の// KUZO.

CtO TS ご KO no SETSU wa， zehi o"
tacM-yori) GO nyuyoku hidasare, ten—
NEN no ONSEN ni l;YOC 打 U "0 GO 打 IK〇
GO IS8EN ai~nc(/ai soro.

の 讯 E 刈リ: Y HWK し BY FUKUZUMl KUZO.

At the hut spiiii が of Ymu り t り，] 似 i,r the も 似 t of the H; ふり lie momit; ムが hi the prw'iiw
of Hagami.

C 班 NGIN BAIGAK の？ りか， ん、 KI KAKU- EKI ツ or もんかでの がが fe MM-UOY 日ん ィ ，化 ムス •りが,. も HATSUBAI クぇ 0

佔 /wr み ツ a か f が,, が6 KWAMrU I ぶ- KISETSU り パ 《ス のの‘'"? だ 0 ?" 如 化 Y む EAN-KAKU "0 BEN

hakari, Ju-iCH レ GWATSU icm-Nicm ツが ’i! かが,/ ソ州 J ロ- ツ りん もけ", け, みみ// ふわ" の ふ ^ n レ 細む kan mai 饥細 i
HATSUBAI か". (の: が? 成 s7". C 打が GIN HANGEN ? ジ け， SHASEN-NAI to の 《) ： 一

Kyoto, 0 がふ a, Kf)he, Iv {り go, 1 む meji, Oka’vama， 0"〇" りぐ/り， 71/ 片 りゾ"-/, "o hacih-ekl

SAN-YO RAILWAY.

の •，ン ） ゎジ け 如 巧が J/, •ツ 巧みけ a, け le greatest of Japau’s 。 了山^ (Ex-

じ ursioii tickets issued continuously for a icu’tmght.)

Heretolore excursion tickets to JViiy 孔 ]ima at luilf-f;ire も、 'u. (Kobe to ]\Iiy 几 imia) tliml
cla が return, $ 1.65 ; second class， 5 り 方 <a(Wed to tlie thh’d cl 几 ss もげ e ; fi 化 t class， doul>le
tlie third class f み re, had been issued at tlie urulermentioii が I stations on Satu れ lays only.
But as ttie が〔が〇け ，/〇ド ；;如パ"ゾ グ化 りぇけ^瓜-'ドが.§ が‘ 71がゾけゾり)がも is now drawing near, the

convemeiice of excur 別 omsts 、\.ul be consult が i by the け'/'/ ィ 姑." c リ / り (./" か パ? り.'" ソ ソが>

fort 化 i がよ e‘vte)uVw り from り 化 Id いり t じ 1 ぶ h Nov の uh)r ind け (N.13. Tlie reduction to

Imlf-f 化 res れ] joiies oulv to the Gomp 化 nys lines.)

The stations 化 re : — Kyoto, Osaka, Kobe, Hvogo, Himeji， Okayama, Onomiclii, nnd
Mit み im.

相 模國箱 根 山麓 湯 本溫泉

萬 翠樓福 圧九藏

270

NINTH SECTION.

This hotel お couvemeiitly connected 切 electric tram witli K6zu Station on tlie T6kaid6
Railway, -wlience it is readied in ouly 1 hour.

Traveller passing this way ぉ I'espec が uUy solicited to alight hei.e れ lid t 巧 the bath も
in order to wash away 村 leir fatigue iu the imtui’a! liot water.

化 V SHUKURYO iVO 心 心：

Hitotsu, Tokubetsu jOto go ir-PAKu ryo,

KIN NI-EN.

Eitotsu, Go CH UH AN, KIN GO-JIS ぷ EN.
Hitotsu. JoTO GO IP-PAKU EY〇,

KIN IC 百 I-EN.

が 州 • Go CH 石扫 AN, KIN SAN-JIS-SEN.

il ム が？ ジみ TO な SH〇s7 ふ la HLTO KOJIKE
ni わ uh, KY り Gi 710 ue, migi no が ri

ai-sc 咖 me soro nari.

MeIJI SAN-JtJ-HACHI-NEN, SHI-GWATSU,
NI-J 日- SAN-NIC 打 I.

Koc 扫レ SHI, IIatago-ya-GY〇 kmii-cd
torl-shhnari

PRICE OF BOARD AND LODGING.

Charge per niglit [including dinner and breakfa が], Special Ex む a First Class $ 2.

Limclxeoii ditto $ 0.5 り

Charge per night, First Class $ 1.

Liimdieon d 化 to $ 0.30

The Hbove charges liave been agreed upon a 化 er deliberation among the members of the
Innkeepers’ け mW, in coiisequeiice of the extraordinarily liigli price of all articles at the
present む me.

23i.d April, 1905 .

Tlie Supenntendeiits of the Innkeepers， Guii も Koclii.

Note, —— This is ミ i specimen of the notices often hung up in Japanese inn も to inform
h’iiYellers of the charge ん

卿 霜 料么價

一が 則 上等 卽一调 料 金 戴 固
一狎 畫 疑 金 五十 錢
一 上等 狎 一網 料 金壹 固
一卽畫 疑 金 参 十 錢

おり 當が證 おお 常 高直に せ 組を 橋
議の上 右の 通 b 相を め 候 也

巧 巧が へ 年の 巧せ 一二 巧

高 おす 旅 藏屋業 組合 歌婦

ADVERTISEMENTS.

271

ISH1TSU-J/0W9 KOKOKU.

み (.ru 扣ぶ 0 ぷ wni GOGO 化、 c 甘 i- 打 goro, AJi’amJca Tam パ! が ■ yorl SniMhashl waih nn TW 日）' ti 0 り e,
別 lOSHO M-TSU 0 ジ 0 も/ SmHEI ZAICHU SEIYO- が (/a Z. け" り •- 山 e ISmTSU かけ. s/". . み/ぶ‘? り •わ， ふ, •，川/ f// SETTAKU
GO J 化 AN no た ata リ e u’a み 的 0 no 这 HATiEL tswlx 州 lotsuni-behu sin'ij.

MeIJI SAN-JU ぷ HICin-NE み JU-N1：-GWATSU, JU-ROKU- 饥 CHI.
y 化 化 が/ス て, ， Ceinan-soZ. け-'" m,("/ り •， hachi-jD-oo banchi, Now K け m む) osvl が.

[Advc が sement of an A 地 cle] LOST !

Ou the 1別]1 about 8 RM., ou Wie way from Tameike in ALasaka to Wiimhashi,

I dropped a か イ 切-ろり 0 たり/' /〇 が/;/",'"/ り/が containing two vouchers and some ] )a’pfn’nioi)ey.
Auv person bringing the same to iny residence 只 I ijill he sn 化 几 l>ly rewarded.

げ igned) Nose ivjimenosnk も

Hj) Bern 几 n-zaka Sti で et, •Akasak 化.

IGth December, 190 ん

Note. — Observe the black dots used to emphasise the most impo パ ant worcls, ns 、ve use
Italic ん This practice is derived from the Chinese.

o 遺失物 廣吿

ま レノ 十五 日 午後 乂時頃 ホ
が 溜池 ヨリ 新橋を ノ 途上
こ 於 テ證書 二通 及 紙 m 巧
中 醉洋お 紙 入 遺失 致 候 こ
付 右 拙を を 御 持參ノ 方へ
相 當ノ謝 禮巧化 候

明治 货よ年 十二月 十六 日
赤が 靈甫が 町 八十 五を 地

能 勢 龜么奶 I

272

NINTH SECTION.

ら AKUGYD KINKW 乂ク? 0 SETSU ?W, SAS-
SOKU on. mimai hfdasare, JiAisTj cm JiEi
の? ふ s/ り •- け ゾリ-も e たも wo 的 たか •0， KONZATSU リ 0 SAI
SOMME 王 qikcujai-more リリり h(il’ar‘i-gatal‘u :
liYAKUGL* の W7C り •り, SHIMBUN SHIJO ?r〇
0 化で 也 L の Kjsli ト aae soro.

AIeIJI SAN - JU - HACHI - NEN, IC 打 I-
GWATSU, toka.

Ky〇to-8hi Sanj 目ィ た?， i _7、7 げりの ト w け?、, し
S 打 OSHI 心け みトツ け 細 IMI3EI.

Note. — 見舞 mim. 日 (‘to en-
quire or 。 CO 打 aole/’ IS a good example
01 几、 voni wntiten Imlf ideo 谷 rapliicailv,
half l)v phonetic rule of け lumb ; for
(No. 113 の 舞 '"，け"' 几 lone m 目 ans ‘(to
dance ! ，’

( Translation,) In retimi for kindly prompt enquiries oil the occasion of け le fii’e in my
ueiglibourliood early yesterdfiy morniug, it *svould he my duty to hasten to present mj thanks
to each in person. But as tlie esteemed names of some m 化 y have escaped me in the confusion,
I む ust they will ex の ise n げ tlmnkmg them 化 I'ough 化 e eolmnus of the newspape じ

10th J 几 mmi’y, 1905 .

Kyoto, Wanjo-d6ri i;a]‘asu-m 几 rn.

As 几 (1 几 -y 几 yiumbei

Bookseller.

Note. — The terms of this adver-
tisement are stereotyped. lu almost
miy newspaper one or more will be
found of almost identical woixliiig.

Jirru リ u KwAN-icmi s 打 只 0 ?/〇

SAT ?(V7, ENRO GO KWAISO Z-?"/ り. Sr' が， かパ-
り ah ふ H 义〇 ち い-f り k り wlsnrl 如が 石. Uya^ku-
cn-)m ドが a, snun が 〇 ? り 〇/ 知 no kOrki

w が/け-けり e タ り?‘ い.

MeIJI ha 护 JU-TIACm-N] 城， N レ

GWATSU, NI-JOGO-NIC 打 I.

Dan, Jurno Kwanjt, shinskki

o 昨曉 近火の 節は 早速 御
見舞 被 下 拜趨御 禮巧申 上
之 處混雜 の 際 尊名 伺洩も
難 計 乍 略儀 新聞紙 上を 化

て 御 禮申上 候
明治 货八年 一巧 十日
巧 都市 ニ 一條 通 烏 丸

童日肆 淺旧屋 新兵 衛

實父狩 野 貫 一 送葬 之 際
は 遠路 御 會葬被 下 難 有 奉
が 候 乍 略儀 紙上を 化て 御
亭 f 坛 申上赁

明治 货八年 ニ 刀 i 1 十五 日

巧 狩 野 貫 ニ
親戚 一同

ICHIDO.

ADVERTISEMENTS.

273

{Translation.) Kano Kwanj£ is dee が y sen お ble of the kindness of tliose who, ou the
occasion of tlie funeral of liis fatliei’， KanO Kwan-ichi， came from a clistance to Lononr tlie
ceremony w 化 li their presence. He trusts tliey will excuse h お expressing liis heartfelt tlianks
througli the medium of the newspaper The other relatives of the deceased ]om 村 巧
son in this expressio 打 of grat 化 ucle.

25tli February, 1905.

Notes. — ク疋、 lit. " true f; 加 lei’,，’ 化 eaus simply " ム加 ler,，’ but ill iurpliecl coiitradis-
tiuctioii to an adoptive father, 養父 Y 日 FU. — Such similar •化 y of pei’soiial immes
一 between a father and liis sou as is here exem が ifiecl in 貫 一 and (others

AYOuld write is by uo means uncommon. These particular names cont 汽 in an

孔 llusiou to a text iu the Chinese Classics ; — IcHi moUe kore wo tswranuku, "1 污 eek
— ^ a unity 孔 1 レ pervading，，， ~ an utter 几 nee of Confucius to a cHsciple iu a discourse on tlie
object of knowledge. " male,，， " man,，， here means " sou ;，， in some contexte け

may me 孔 n ‘‘ baron.’’ 一 Tli お advert お emeut, like tlie preceding, is one of tliose whose terms are
consecrated by usage. It and the four immediately preceding it exemplify the Epistolary
Style, explanatory details of wliicli will be found in Section XII. Speaking briefly， this style
お distinguished by . tlie use of s5r ろ 候 a substantive verb corresponding approximately to
the polite termiu 孔 tion クリ osM of the Colloqui 几 1 language. Tims, Epistolary クリ 如/け •- けゾ e-s ろ r ろ is
equivalent to Colloquial m'; 流 -a が-の 祖ん

蜂 印香議 葡萄酒 體 I 龍 s 如

嚳 ぁるを 牌 十二 個》」 銅牌 一個を を領し 益々 化 上の 好
評を 博して 今や 發賣高 質に 巨 巧の タ きに トーらん どす

柳 進物 用 極て 適 借 我 liwe

义貯藏 久しき じ 直る も 變巧變 かの 處 なくが n をに
適して 嚮養 をに 宵み たるは 本な の帖 色》」 して 化 上に

誇る 處 なり 且つみ 地方に 流む せる ホ 颖病豫 防の 巧め
本な の飮 巧者 慕し く お 加して 効顯巧 ふべ からざる 者

郎述擬 はしき 品ち

J 是 等は 名稱を 同じく し 巧概を 紛らは しくして 巧
みに タ擧 ぁる ネ なを 模し 顧を を 欺かん》」 せり 希

くは 需用 者は 一曆 化な を 怠らず して 如何なる 僻遠の
地と 雖も本 品の 賣柳 あらざる こ f なければ が玻 寄々

々の 販賣 店に て 蜂の 商標》」 賣刷元 近 藤 利を 衞の 名義
f を 御 確め 御 飲用 あらん こ》」 を

化ぶ ホ U 本 橋 區本町 ニ

賣馴元 近 藤 利兵衛

(電誦 本局 1： 阳 S 番)

274

NINTH SECTION.

Ai(7//-///?^4S7//KOZAN BUDO-SHU

)10 HIXSHITSU KOKON リ TAKUZETSU ろ 7 パん)， KAKU DAI HAKUUANKWAI ジ0パ MEIYO KIMPAI
J[T ぷ I-IW /〇 D 日 HAI IK-KO ?t.O JURY 日， s/"., "WiS 沪 のぇ 化 S ‘ "細 J 日？ W I ぶ HYO W.O 打 AKUtS./ ぶら ツ a HA'K

BAI ィ? け/ i-a JiTSU リ i KYOMAN WO bid )d nohora 化 io su, Tor’i-wake H〇Mi)iN?raSHIMMOTSU-
YO ム'/リリ方/ぶ^ぶ TEKITO KAHIN 2り’ ろ7"‘化 TEISAI ツ0んリ； クけけ倫 CHOZO ん1‘，が化/バ^^

VW, HENSHITSU HEMMI 110 080 VC '"りを り， ソノ" びけ • KOZETSU ul TEKI ろ 7 り 知， EIYO-BUN ni tonitarH 化’ け
IIOMriK リ 0 TOKUS 打 OKU わ 6./' み)， SEJO "i //〇7wr け fo/wro " け W. /sT。 わ？ （ KAKU CHIHO ク KYUK 日 iS. の •け
SEiam-BY り YOBO リ 0 的? "e HOMPIN の 0 IX-Y 日- SH 人ん み ノり 7 化/" 7i •け ZOKA S ん Ye, K 日 KEN りが, タ 0, トも e/がり丫 なけ r",

vtouo ay し Kaku seidai na). 从 ni Wn で， osoru-heh wa HOMriN m AiAGIBAfl'ASKIKji

SHINA ARL Kor ゎ r 从 u‘a 攻也化 liO u‘o oiix が I •け s]d み 社 () 社 YO wo via リ IrawasMhb shite， takumi 化 L

)[EIYO … HOMPIN ? じ 0 MOs/"’， KOKAKU け; がりけ" ん •り W が W. 巧/け? ジけ ス. り? じん JUY り- マジけ ISSO

cm た I wo ol’otnrazu slut も ih; "り" く hekien no cm fo mhmo iiOMriN の o uri- が ん(ふ1 co ■けが 义 •如 o
nal がが ha ， 与 o れ o vw リ or. Mnoyorl )の kam ぶ Ai-T' 脚 ? り Ye ぶ /r が/" • のり shOhyO / み… 7- がみり/パ- "ぇ か o KomdD
rilHKI wo MKIGI /〇 り •0 0 け/り 与‘/ り’/‘‘ り" が， GO IN-YO り r りなむ) to が ■0.

?/W- か V ん りた/- 7り〇/み Tokyo-shi， Nihon- んり .S ん • KU， Honch 日 Ni:-c 扫 D りが， Koni) 日 Kihei.

DeNWA ： HONKYOKUSin-HYAKUSm-Jtj-SAN-BAI^.

OUK t‘ElUCIlUNT WINE" (WASP BEAND), wliicli surpasses iu quality every
い tlier whether of aiicieiit or modem time も 1ms been liou り ur が 1 at tlie various gi で at Exldbi-
ti り us 1)y the bestowal い f twelre Gold Me(：l;ils れ nd oue Copper AJeclal， aiid is ever more
widely exteucliug its celeb パ ty tlu’ougliout the world, 、\’ 化 h the resu 化 th 化 t な s sale iiow
pi.omises tu assume む ulj gig’aiitic proportioi が. IVI ore especially Is this excellent article

り w 別. ,/b/* 八 •がの/崎 beiug attractive in appe 加な lie ち 1 の t liable む）; 山}
liaA our liowever long it be kept, and its taste being most agreeable to the palate. A special
feature —— one to Ije proudly vanutecl before the Avorkl —— お 化 s richness in nutr 化 iou8 elements.
Its efficac 化. y cannot l)e deputed, iu view of the notable increase ol its consumption as a
preventive of the dysentery so prevalent in many p 化 its of the eouiitiy. A danger t(> be
apprehended む om siwli 別 iccess is り le upi)e;ir;uice of ろ ソ wr/ がが’/" り 7 けむ •〇 化 s of our cele1):mted
hraml, Avliicli are caleulat が I to deceive customers l>y identity of name れ iid れ ck が e reseml)l 几 iice
iu the t む ide-m 几 rk. Purchasers of the Fragrant Wine，， れ i.e requested to exercise ever-

iuerea;~dug c 化 utioii， so as t() make sure that tlie a:i.ticle tJiev (Iriuk be 几 rs tlie 。 AVasp Bmu(l ，’
trade-marl;， together 、v 化 h the name oi‘ the Avholesale dealer, KoudO Rihei. This emi bo
ascertain か 1 ;it the V 化 lions 1 り eal st り res, as our ‘（ Fragr;uit AVine ，， is い n sale everywhere even

ill the r が iiote 姊 dism じ ts.

Wholesfile Dealer : I 心) 11 お II 化 ei, ill 化 e Secoiul W れ r<I of M; ふ 1 Street, hi the ] ぶ sti.i じ t of

Nihoi ト baslii. Telephou ち No. おも Ceiitnil Offi じ e.

ADVERT 防 EMENTS.

275

發

を

兀

挪化

開

巧

社

ッ讀勤 こ當史

ジ のせ せら 色 g

.際ん ら 著’ づゴ

A ツ い* 4^-ぃ*

國

ュ 隙ん ら著 づ^
ス人 どれ 者 承 巧
チを 欲た 此采臣
'しする の 号: fc
ゲて 今に かか じ
思 其つ き =*
ひのき 希べ 一
當 書て 望き 般
声ら をはを な敎
; し 見 吾 抱が 育
募む る 人き のち
f るには 其史る
追 こ 頗充の 普 人
Q どぶみ 硏じ ±
多る じ宪 まの
し 生 威の し參
即氣謝 結き ち
も あの 巧 今に
- 16 通を B 寶
サ 通を なにす

要に 時
所足閒 K
をる に K
看 0 成^
取 吾り が T

てし 非 聞

過 敬を
ま 服 思り 八
たす へ' 百
ざる ば而頁
る 所 氏し の
じは がて 大
在 氏 才其刪
ろが のタ近
° 善 非事來
く 化の な
おな 際數
_h る、 の
のを 零莱
大 知細述
所る のた

のにら がて 某 典を 膝 神
一 常 f 史脑 翁、 るを 武
半 化 ° を 史回初 古に 天
をに 發 ホを くめ 今し 皇
摘 帝を に甫 みて 無ての
錄ぜの I しずは 備 比、 速
すら 巧て る歷 はの が 國
。る 一よ におる 歷 巧よ
、ヶり 至を ど义 のら
かが 小れ 嫌 云 化豐徳
を 半說り a ふ、 富 川
見に を、 たべ 化、 幕
るし 讀 某れ し 書識府
ベて む 貴 ど、 一見の
し 六を 婦も識 たの 亡
D 版 要人な 見び 奇滅
ぶを せは 著 一 出が じ
じ 重 ざ 曰を 化で、 巧
みのく 讀に 、文る
新 > ミニみ 秀國章 迄
間 其し 千て で おのの
批 如ち お 初た の 雄 n
評 何れな める 大快本

郵金菊
稅字判
金乂大
鼠 極 本
接 上 全
錢製壹

定

價

金よ
壹百
圓六
八十
拾 S
錢頁

販六還 @

輿 諸

ニ 蹲

轟 校
著 敎
科
參
考

Note. — How enormous the change effected during the com’se of a single life-time i
Down to tlie period of the recent opening of Japan， advei’t お iug scarcely existed. It 、、’ as
(( b 化 d form ，， for a business ち！； m to puff Its goods, as it still is で dth us in the West foi •几
(loctoi’ or a lawyer to puff liis ahil け おん The J;ipauese of the pi’esent d 几 y luive 几 hnmloiied け巧;1’
okl canon of g’ood taste ill this as ill raany other lufitter も aiul iin け ate orir inethods of advertising
down to the luiuutest detuil ん The next Extr 几 ct will serve to show w 化 h wliat m 几 rvellous fide レ
け j they liave also transferred to their own lauguage tlie whole stock-in-trade of our cominon-
places of じ teraiy criticism. No one fvesli to the countiy, or Avlio slioulcl study contemporary
liter 几 tm.e only, 、、’ け licnit compa パ Dg it AY 化] 1 that of forty years ago, can form any adequate notion
of the degree to which European ways of thought and expression liave moulded the Japanese
language of to-day. 打 e will I)e apt to remark on tlie similarity of m;my idioms and set り 111 .ase 只,
ami will — if lie reflect at all on the matter — probably attribute it to the identity 〇!:• human
methods of thought 几 t 几 11 times and in all places. This theoiy， though な]) plicable to many other
countries, does not agree with the facts in e 化 her ancient or modern J 几 paii, whose shnila:i.itY,
whether to China or to Europe spi.iiii^’R， not from i いけ ural lik が less， Imt from ai/ti 打 cial tr 几 us-
lerence ; it is inorganic. Many, even of the Japanese themselves, _ those belougiug to the
younger generation, — - 几 re unaware of these <?〇usidei‘atioiis, just as iu the i.m.al districts persons
may 1)e found 、\’ho, ignorant of the yer.Y recent imporbitioii oi r;iihv;iys, telegraphs, etc., from
abroad, imivel}" imagine these to be Japanese inyentirms， au<I enquire of the European traveller
whethei. his ccmut 巧 • li 几 s adopted tl 把 m.

ニ 千 五 巧 年 お

27G

NINTH SECT：TO 化

細 0-GAKK 曰 KY 日 KWA SANK 日- SHO, 抓 左 巧 0 麻 YOSABURO CHO, EOP-rAN.

。饥- 細 N GO 旺 YAKU NENSHL，，

KiKUBAN TAI 丘 ON ZEN IS-SATSU， S 打 IC 打 レ HYAKU ROKU-J ロ- SAN 户 の/,， KINJ ト? V/ GOKUJO 只 EL
TeII;A, KEN ICH レ EN HAC 扫 I：-JIS-SEN. YUZE も KIN NI- JIS-SEN.

Jim 如 u Tenno の 0 KENKOKU 2/0 パ Toku グ a? ジ a BAKUFU ??〇 bDmetsu 化い' arzuuac 於の 0 Ni 打 ON REK お 打 J：
クけ • s/ り Ve, ZAIRYO ? え 0 HOFU, S 扫 IKKEN の 0 KIBATSU， BUNSH り？' 0 YUKWAI クが り,", KOKON MU 打 I wo BEKISHI
nari. Kwio & 社 〇 hito-k ん i kkt も 取饥沈 sm no で ム社 T 脚 hqj’imefe sonau’aru fo iu-hesM. Shikken is-sei
ni hmietavu な 0-。 iwaku •• ‘（ Yo ? じ a eekis 打 i ? じりを え V 化た 广げ併 to? けみ soNC 打 0 ? じ o ジ o" りんみ の' パけ 如 e kekis 打 i
u;o omon な uruni む ar のイ •，， Bo kifujin loa iwahu : ‘ Ni-sen go- 打 ya 反 u Nenshi ， ？ じ o /e 化え •かり 知） ジ or/,
S 百 目 SETSU ? じ 0 ジ0 むり （化 •0 YO, がが".? （化ん？ 知の， の .i •，，わ. HaTSUDA IRAI IK-KA-NEN-HAN 化^ タんがら ROP-PAN マじ0
を asa 化?'. gono ihi 化 I でり 舊粒 L m omo)izera/nivu ka 獅 miru-heshi. Sa ク れ kaku shimbun hihyO リ o

IPPAN ? ぐ 0 TEK 化 0抓 のし. ——

("KoKUMIN S 打 IMBUN.，，) HAr-PYAKU ぶ q ノん wo TAISATSU， KINIUl YUS む no CHOJUTSU far!.
ろ 7"7 ぶ s/ り Ye 另 0"0 TAJT SAI, REISM リ 0 J 化 AN 化 I •ク が。 7 がけ/ 0 ? ジ 0 0, リ 0 ぶ も SHI グ a 只 AI wo HIBON ク が, rw ? ぐ 0

shiru ni taru. GojiN ?;り keifuku タ"の《 わ7バ>?の ？ジも SHI グけ ジ〇7削 shijO wo taisho yosho zro kanshu
shite ayamcdazavu id ari-

(" Shigaku Zasshi •り) Ippan kyoiku aru jinshi no 8anko 化ん • shi •州-ろ e た,’ ryoko の o shisho クり •
{obosMM 'Komncmi iii atari, chos 打 a 左り を w 》?〇 ゾ otoK kibo ?リ〇 ふ:? けを, •， so リ o keni けむの o kekkwa ? が）
ら yoke ni serarefarii ni tsiddte wa, gojin ?ジけ jubun kansha ?え〇 i 化，〇 hyoww わ /<〇が?し Ima sono
我な 0 wo の liru ni, sukobm’u s 屯 XKi ari. Tsudoku no 8ai, Mfo wo shite omoi-akirashtmu)‘u koto ら sM.
SimavMcId " sat ぉ化化 suc]ii-v 化，， が （o i 从 -held nari. (ShOryaku.)

HaTSUDA- のえ 加 0 .• —— TOKY 日- sin, I;Y〇Z) け KjJ, *YaZAEMON-CH〇, J〇[-BANCHll.

Kaitaku kSha.

4 と乂 mSTORY OF TWO T 打 OUSAND five hundred YE 乂] が.，’

A text a 打 d reference book for school も by Takegoslii /osalmr6. — Sixth Ed 化 ion.

011 e large volume octavo, 7G3 page も first-class binding und gold lette：L‘ing. Pi. ice, $ 1.80.

Posta が， 20 がな.

This history of Japan, む om the estabusnment of the ewpire 1。’ tlie Emperor Jiiumu to the
suljversiou of feudalism and of the Tokiigawa clyuasty, stands 、WtL り ut 几 rival iu aiicieut or
jncxiei.ii time も alike for the ：L*iclmess of な s mate パ al も tlie supe:i.ioi .化 y of け s views, and tlie power
of け s style. Its appearance may be said to li 孔 ve ち rst endowed us 、Y 化 h a great national histoi.Y.
An old geutlemau of distinguished views 、vr 化 es as follows ; I luid dis じ ked liistoiy. The
perusal of your work first taiiglit me th 色] •mportance of the subject.，， 一 A laxly A、Titcs ; ‘（ Suieo
taking up tlie < History of Two Thousand Five Huiulred Years,， I have had no further use for
novels.，， 一 The favour w 化 h Avliieh tliis work h 几 s l)eeii received l)y the pub じ c may l>e appreciated
from the fact of the pub じ cation of no less tliau six ed け ions dva.ing the eigLteen mouths since

* Notice the iittempt わ rep 化 sent " y ，’ 1 ツ ク with Uie 抓 リ かん

NEWSPAPER CLIPPING み

2 巧

its 扫 rst appearances We append 孔 few of the veiy immerous newsp 几 per critiques : —

("Nation.’’） This stout volume of eight Immli で d p 孔 ges is 几 w〇rk of i.ai’e mei •化. The
umisu 几 1 talent of the anther in 几 y be inferred from the fact that it リ ’as composed 几 t odd
moments ill the intervals of business. AVli 几 t speei 几 lly rouses om. ndmii’atioii is the mierriug
(le:xte:i.ity 、、dth which lie seizes oil the s 几 lient points of liistoiy.

(‘‘ Historical INIagazine.，，) AVe desire to express our unstmted t]i 几 nks to tlio author who
could conceive such 几 n ide 化, 几 lul bring 1) 別 oi‘e the public the results of his iirvestigatious at 几
time like the preseut,— a time so poor in historical works fit to serve as 1) 00 ks of reference foi-
educated re 几 cl の’ s. We find las book replete with powe じ 乂 perns 几 1 oi it constantly carries
conviction to the imnd. In 几、 \or(l， it must be eousidei.ed a 削が ソがゎ Ve bool;.

が 巧 な

み ホ み

Pul ム shell’s : — the Ivaitaku Sha.

10 Ya 抓 emoi) Street, K 抑 l)<ashi, T6k が.

Tenki Yoho (SAKU-

•TIT 只 U GOCtO I;0KU-JT ? 芦 V.， KONNTCm GOGO

Dai 1舰， 化 San, Sm Ku A— シけ

meda wa hi リ asid no l:a が， ijmmie hrmo パ，
fadasld ama-MOY り arL

Dai Go, 1101 iu， S 打 iCHi Ku : — K なり,
w (ん !, u、a hHp’sId no h: にもら mvne h りが.

l)Ai Hac 打 I， Ku， Jo Ku : 〜 防 la n。
I’a: が， htmorl, UvlasM yHl’i-WTi り no lol’oro
orL

Tokyo no liu : — Klhf- naishi hif/ashi
no I’ (は e, h(n で， meJd himori. 只 akujitsu
ONDO : — SeSSHI， SAN[-D0] G0[- BU] ;

Kwasiit, san-jD-iiaciii[-do] .sam[-iju].
Kau 日 ruoN wo がの が 0/7. Ju-yoHv/.
GOZEN KU-JI SIU-JU-GO の响, 0«^/わ< 〇い60 ^、N-JI GO— ,nr-rUN, TOBU DAI NI-SAN KU ENKAI 2ぐ0 KEIKAT かし

WEATPJlEUFOPvECAST.

(1 相 m 0 I). M. •スで stei.d; 巧 U) 0 R M. to- ん巧 ••） 1st， 2ik1, 01.(1， a.u(l か h -Distri 加 一
Northerly or Easterly 、viu (お， mostly cloudy, tlu’eate] パ ng iTiiu.

5tli, Gth, and 7th Districts : — Noi-tlieiiy or Easterly Aviuds, mostly fnir.

8tli， 9tli， and lOtli Districts : — Noi が lerly wm も clou か， siiow tlireateuiiig m place ん

o 天 氣豫報 {制が 鱗 刷む で}

桑 一‘ ニ、 二 r 四區) 化义ハ 東の 風 概ね 曇
り 化し 雨模樣 あり

(第五、 六、 よ區) ホ义ハ おの 風 概ね 晴れ
(第 八、 九、 十 M) 化の 風 曇り 化し 雪模樣
の處 あり

東京 么部化 乃至 東の 風
晴れ 後 も 曇り
昨日 溫度 た 当

海上 不穩の 虞 あり 十四 ロ 午前 九 時の 十
五分 同 午後 S 時 五十 分 東部 第二、 ニ 一區沿
海を 警戒を

278

NINTH SECTION.

脚] IKA TOKL

Cl 巧 M.VI is-sno JD- 打 AW-SEN の, • TASS り. Nao W り. 州-? りり タけ TOKT
G 打 日 an. み) れ 0 KIX-IN ?け,， KINBAI UO 1巧0打0 ?" ?"か?〇

ソ oto/" SAKUNEN "0 rus 乂 KU ろの りり； DAI-GEK-IX リ りの/ 0 がんん KONGO

YOI ? り‘ TEIRAKU パ 0 MOYO ? りが だり，. HIMMIN 3 りり， S り-? リり ,S リ KONNAN りの

ari. い （ Tokyo Nichi- の CHI Shimbun.，，）

]な 細蚁 THE fEICE OF ])'ICE.

Secoi"l ィ lass rice ]ms 1. が iclied IS cents per quart, ホ and there
are indications of a jstill f ロ rtlier advance. The proximate cause
miglit perhaps 1)0 sought in recent circumstance ん But granting
the real causae to be last year’s ])axl Imrvest， there is Uttle pi.ou-
a1)il け y of a f 孔 11 in prices Inter on, and the coml 化 ion of the poor
tlireateiift to become more and more distressing.

(。 T<- ふ Y(-> Daily News.’’）

* The 了 ト coi 化 iden ル ly exceeds an 1, ぶが ish qiia パ； い it ii パ iu‘li u 化 ti 化 liition as り lis \、.c c 几 nn が ent げ mto む n バ ions,

and there is no other convenieut term 打 t lia むん

T&kyo : — Northerly aiKl Easterly winds ; fail, at first, later cloudy. Temperature yester-
diiy : — 3。 去 Celsius， 诚 〇^Falii,e:uheit.

Rcmgli weatlier expected at sea. W 几 riiings issued on the 1 が h iiist. at 9.45 A.M. 几 nd
3.50 P.M. to the Second 孔; ad Third Districts, Eastern coast}.

Note. — For me teoi, 010 gical purposes, Japan is divided into ten districts， む om South- west
to North-east. Tokyo stands in the fifth of these districts. The weather forecast will be found
daily in most of tlie iiewsp 化 pers, and also pasted up in the s む eets on large boards. — - Notice

i，y 華

"Cel お US，， represeiitec い) lioiietic 几 llyl ウ ’ the clmi. 几 cter SETS。 and

KWA. 、Ve simn お e 讯 e 1 孔 tter clmracter to have beeii chosen by some sdiolar in

read ,/a in certain districts of that country. Here in Japan the i.esembl 孔; uee to " _F りみ leiilie 化

h 孔 s dwindled down to something’ very slmdowy.

米價 騰貴 中米 一升 十八 錢に達
ず 尙益ミ 騰貴の 兆 あり 其 近因は 近
来の 風潮に 連れた る もの、 如き も
昨年の 不作 其大 原因る りごい へば
今後 容易 じ 低落の 摸樣 見えず 貧 巧

益 ミ 困難の 色 あり (化を U 々新 閒}

杉 田の 梅 信

神 奈川縣 久良岐
郡 杉 旧村の 梅花
は 日當り 能き 場
所は 最早 一二み 方
綻び 初み たる、 が
一昨 十一 目は 祀
元 節 どて 前夜の
降雪 じも拘 はら
を 同所 じ 杖を 曳
きたる 者 多く 横
濱川 船會祉 じて
は爲 じ 杉 旧が
へ 一旦 ニ 阿の 化
俊を るしたり

(韻 巧 新 ii)

NEWSPAPER CLIPPINGS.

279

GWA 松 HO-TEI iV り KY り ^ん

Ab 川', り’《 GWAIMU DAIJIN 'W も SAKUJITSU GOGO 別 IlCra-JI
yoii KWANTEi ni o.ite BANSkN no KYOEN WO rnoy ろ shUani
yosM 化け も n な 甘 的 wa Knts り. ra, 良 甘リ 芭社 Q u.o ] 巧 ihnc, T り nak け,
Sone, Tem り’ cM, Yammnoh), 広 本 ota, 比 か i—no, lli リ om.a,
り" m 化 0 KAKU DAIJIN， El 加 細 I 施/"' み"'….，" 7〇 S 町 110

koshi Rozen dan, Bei kOshi G'u パ’ mlv りり も 細、 I K 日 siii
の’ がり パ sin MO siiosm, 0 ジ W バ Shi み Kan, 甘 AKU, Rax,
Zui, 130 KU no KAKKOKU KOSHI, DOKU FUTSU KYOKOKU
DAIPJ-KOSHI TO, NI-JU YOMEI nari to.

(。扔 ，"'."'パ 細 IMDUN.’’）

BANQUET AT THE の) KEIGN
OFFICE.

learu til 化 t EJaron ivomm’a, iniiii sterofstatefor
foreign affairs, gave a banquet at seven 〇, し ‘lo じ k yesterday
eyeuing at Lis official residence. The guests — more
tlmii tw が ity ill all — were the premier Uouut Katsurn,
the various muusters of state, viz. Vise ぃ nut Tanaka,

名' 仍 7 バ M ,V(9 bAISHIN.*

A?' リけゾ 。化. a Ken ぶ パ が > 之ぶ' ゾ み'-" い。 巧が 0 uaikwa 化 •け， ん も^^^^

SAM-BU- ソ け 柄// o/WJ の もも -S りり え 地り." ゾ け， ISSAKU J む- ICIII ぷ ICHI 化 •り， KiGEN- 細 T3U わ 化 細 YA " り
n •い W0 1 八 il が II じ (iraz リ ，でり & 枉 Q n’l Uue W0 h 化 瓜い、 U WOUO l)k 化； Yolv] 似) 化 (c Kawcdnme-Gwk 化 也、 nife wa,
/a" がの え •ぶ"" ジ e I 細 I-NICHI SAN-KWAI '"りり FUKU マ じ 0 ? がが/ (‘（ 扔 り U"’ け Shimbun.，，)

TIDINGS OF THE rLUM-BLOSS(：)MS xVT SUGITA.

The が um ふ lossoms are れ Ireacly pa け ially 十饥け in the sumuer 1)〇け](>1 化 oi け惦 A’illixge of
Sii だ it 几 iu the district of Kmvaki ill the prefecture of Kauagaw 孔；； lud despite
the previous nigl も、 ve 化 visited レ y の- -〇、vds of pei.sou パ； the day beioi でが ste 础
mstant, being tlie Festival oi tlie EstaLlislimeiit of tlie Lui が re. To meet their が quiremeiite,
化 e Tokoliai 化 1 Ri、’ei‘ Boiit Cou ぶ ai げ i.au bo 孔 ts to み ig 化 化 札 reo が lues cliu.hig •り le coui.se oi!
the day. (‘‘ Street-cTiei:.，s paper.，，)

* 信 , 、vbeii used in 山 e sense of "[true] tiding も’’ lias か 0 之 u)’e as its 戸 J||.

十ち 1.0 perly, " about tliree-te 打 也ん’’

J )Iore lit, 。 those who 、ve 丘 t thither trailing (ミ. e. leaning on) their が aves were many.，:

外相 邸の 響 宴 小 村 外務大臣い 昨日 午後と 時
ょり 官邸に 於て 晩餐の 響 宴を 催した るょ しじて
来賓 ハ 桂 首相を 始み 旧ち 曾 欄、 寺 巧 山 ホ久保
旧、 波 多 野、 淸滿 、大滿 •のを 大臣 英を 使マク ドナ
V ド 巧、 露を 使 ロー ゼン 男、 米を 使 グリスコム 巧，
伊を 使メン ダ-巧の 諸氏な び淸 、韓 > ち 蘭、 瑞 、墨
の各國 を使獨 佛兩國 代理を 使 等 二十 餘名 ろり

ご、 (讀寶 新 削)

280

NINTH SECTION.

Baron boil も Bai.ou Tei’auclii， Bai.ou Yamamoto, IMr. Kubot も IV [じ 扫 ataiio, Baron Ki う’ om’a, and
M じ Oura， the Bi. け isn uiinister 削 r Claude Ma じ doimkl， the Russian minister B 化 I’on Roseii,
the Americ •化 u minister ]V [じ け riscoui, the imuister Air. ]\Ieieg;i:ri， the Chinese, Korean,

Belgian, Sweclisli, 化 ud INIexi じ au minister もれ ud the German aud Fi.euck Charges

d， affaires. ((‘ Street- じ rie;i-，s pape じ，，)

趴} ks. —— ネ g may be tlms used as an equivalent of 大臣 DAIJIN, "iniiiister of state,’’
化 s proper reading 1 此 iug then, 110 1 s り， but sh み as exemplified again below iu 首相
SHUSH 日， prime minister,’’ ‘(premier." — ■ 晚 養の 響 宴 じ t. (‘孔 banquet-feast of an
evening meal/' 晚養 is used in Cl 化 isti an parlance for ‘（ the Lord’s Suppei*.，， 一 Observe "tlie
omission of the む ties of C ひ ww 文 Katsm.a, J7, がが… 《 Taiiaka， etc., occasioned by the men む on of
their official milk iis miiiistei， ん It is like the Ame パ cai] laioin ''Prime Minister Balfour,"
"Ainbass 化 dor IVIon 801 1，，’ etc.， wliich strikes s り strangely ou English eai. ん 一 . . . . の 諸
氏 ， 。 tlie Yai‘ions Messieurs，，， viz. the British, 1111 ssiau, etc.， ministers just euumei.ated.
ObseiT ち too, け le us ち wliicli is elegant ill the WVi れ en Style, of お iigle cliaractei’s to denote each
of tlie 0 饥 mtd.ies meutioiied. Tins cannot be availed of in speaking. 与韓 "w 江 s the
c'ollective name of tlie three kingdoms into which Korea w 汽 s れ ncieiitly divided.

BAKU comes to stiind for tlie 行 化 t syllable of BERUGI 白耳義 。 Belgium,’’ becaa ぉ e tilie
Pekingese proiiouuce it te, 、、’ liich is ahuost the same as be ; similarly boku re-

presents ‘‘Mexico，’’ because tlie Pekingese pronounce it me.

The Japanese journalist is, 、ve believe, mistaken in tlie diplomatic nmk he a が： i.ibutes to
some of the foreign i.epi.eseiitatives ; Imt the studeut of the 、\a.itteii clmracter
be much coiicei.ued れ t such slips ill matters ぃ f f 化 e‘t.

一昨日の 暴風雨

讀賣新 閒刚治 化 一が 六 巧よ u

一昨日は 近來 稀を る 暴風雨
じて 風當 りの 家を ご 殆ご戶
の 開け タぅ をく 道 巧く 人 も
一時は 跡を 絶つ 様る りしが
出水 風 損の 箇所 八 府下 地方
ごも 頗る 多し 今 左 じ 其槪况
を 記を ベ ^ ~ _

▲四な 區 永住 叫 愛住 町 等
の 玉 川上 水 噴出し 一二 時 頃に
至り 滿 水して 溢れ おし 四な
市 ヶ谷片 町と 角 上 坂 町へ 浸
水し 軒下ょり 一一 一死 餘 ほご 上
り 一時は 通 巧者を して 一人
前四錢 じて 渡船せ し：^ 非常
の騷 撥を 極： ^ しが 漸く 午後
九 時に 至り 减 水せ り义片 W
ご 巧 町に 於て 水 論を 惹起し
旣じ 椿事 じ 及ばん ごず るを

NEWSPAPER CLIPPING み

が 1

I 搬 AKU- JITSU A で BOF も IL

(王で 3化27 ぶ IS 丘 IMBUN， MEIJI SAN-J り- ICHI-NEN ROKU-GWATSU が_/1 亦 則し 1.)

お ろ wa K 巧た ki mare na)’u で Ov で -V 化 ite， lease- が arl no k nado hotomJo to rto akc-Y〇
naJeu, michi yuku Mto mo 1C 巧 i-n wa (do wo kds 化 sama narlshi ga, — s 甘 ussui rusoN の o kasho ?がも
Fimk csiii り to mo sukohuru ろ 8]ii. Ima ん、 ni sono gmkyO wo shh’usu-besM.

Yof が (ya~KxL — iVir, ゾ as? りり i‘-CH〇 Ai が。 化？ •-〇!!〇 t り wo IV ろ ma グリ 化 丫も josui funshutsu パけ • ； san-ji f/oro
ni itari u 做る VI shite, qfurc-ida が ti, Yotm が i Ichkjaya Kata-mach^

SHINSUI ,S み も • ； ？20 をぇ ■づ ん! 'to ツ か’ も ■ SAN-JAKU YO / 姐 (7〇 りグけ? ん IC 打 I-,JI Z が i TSUKO-SHA ?6,0 s/uYe ICHI-NIN-? けけ e
がな-抑: N nite TO 純 則 s が hime, mjo no sojo uv h’wameshi リ a, — ジろソりたけ go-go ku-ji リも gensui
seri AFata Kata-machi to Saka-macM ni oite sim、、 び & u’o ]d]d-okosM, s‘ude れ i (m 做が そ ni o リ obon
わがり’? ろが •0, SHOBO-FU リ 0 CHUBAI JINBYOKU 扣お e HEION 公 《 りり 7f り’ も •わ.

Azahu lijj. —— Tani~madd TANSU-rna パ d 'Yi 職 wa， ）ai?M no hakdm naki yor’i, kore )nata
wa iciu-niEN 化 0 r!iiz 化 to naH, てろ で 技ら] lotcmdo dekl-gat.akarlshl リ ひ, _ dojitsu gogo goji リ oro
Tard-machi s 打 i-j で- icm banciii ィ a&i no が！! 7 が HACm-KEX yo hokwai み。； Tor 化 - mka no CHU 日
SaJeurai T 化 L no ~D が e 1 の 它聯 haJccn，l wo mata 巧 A 取 WAi sM, saka 化 0 巧ム、 MVViiV ma^

Saiwai ni で V 就 lO seshi mono tea na!;c り’ ishi fo.

T 日 KAIDO KISHA rUTS む • 一 TOKAIDO TETSUDO SENRO がけ， ISSAKU-JITSU GOGO NJ[-JI ゾ 0ド0 ツ 0 パ

椿 is here, as 0 む en, used for the homonymous character 珍.

消防 夫の 仲裁 盡カ じて 平 穩じ濟 みたり
ご

乂 麻布 區な 町擎臂 町邊は 水のは け 場
るき ょり 是ホ 道路 八 一 晒の 水 ごる り 通
巧殆ん ご出來 、がた かりし が 同日 午後 五
時 頃 谷 町 四十 一番 地 先の 產八間 餘崩攘
し 鳥居 坂の 中央 禪井 邸の 止 手 六 間 許 も
亦 破攘し 坂の 半 腹まで 狎 おしたり 幸 じ
負傷せ しものは を かりし ご
◄東海道 漁 車 不述柬 海道 鐵道 線路 ハ
一昨日 午後 こ 時 頃ょり 漸次 不通 ごる り
其 破損の 箇所い 大磯 國府津 間、 國府津
松 旧 間、 山 化 小山 間‘ 江 巧靜阀 間、 島 田
金な 間、 驚 津豐橋 間、 御 灿岡崎 間の ぶヶ
所 じて 就中 大破 摘せ しは 島 旧 金 谷間に
して 山 崩 あり ご 云 ふ 詳細い ホ だ 知ら ぎ
れ ごも 昨夜 來鐵道 局 工務 課に 於て は 技
師な 工夫を 派し 目下 修纔 工事中る る' が
何^ 巧 箇所！ をな て！！ ぶ 巧 後 じぁら

が 2

NINTH SECTION.

ZENJI ruTsO to リ aW/ so 化 0 HASON リ 0 KAS 扫 0 か 6.0 K り. m KA み 取りな c Afatsuda KAN, Yamal: ltd

0 が wia Kt 傅， Kjh’i S!d な lol.a lixx, SIdmcula I;anaya li 觀 ，飞 Vas]d?M To が 成 ashi

K 乂 N '/W が IICH ト KASHO y り •む’，" a えの 化な ふ W DA ト HASON が. s/,/ W け尽 も, A' け W けぶ a KAN ? り ■ 6.ろん)， ？ ノ (： り" り-

l‘v ぶ i(re ari to iH. Sh りん vi wa イけ ろ7 り Va な" でみ 刀り 〇， sakuya— lui tet8udo-kyoku komu-kwa ? り • 〇/ 知
化-り， OISHI 0 ゾ 0 も, • KOFU 化 0 HAs/ん MOKKA 8H む ZEN KOJI-CHU のけ rw ゾ り， 一 け (りり ‘BUN が 川 0 I し V8H0 み/ Vo/ バ
? ぐ 0 y りり め)， ？*^11ト〇0-：\’1 の II GO のぇ り化 に r り’ みり， ZENTSU リ 0 " り/ 1 の""？,。/ がり •りな むん

THE TYPHOON OF THE DAY BKFORK yesterday.

LFK‘OMTEE‘‘r〇‘VJ-W?ISEIMBUN’，FORTHE7THJUNI：，18)8.]

The (lav before yesterday 、\，e were v お 化 ed い y 几 tvp 11001 1 of exceptional violence. It
was almost impossible to keep open the slmtters of the lioi ぉ es on tlie side exposed to the
、、’ hi も and at oue time no cme was to be seen in the street ん Veiy many localities, both in
the cap 化 al ;m<l the eomi む y, were raviiged either by lluod or wind. The following will give
化 general idea of the damage done.

Yotsuv A District. 〜 The Tam か ga、、a aqueduct l>urst in N 化 g 几 別 mil Street and Aisumi
Street. ]iy about three o’clock， the whole place 、vas full of water and overtlowing. The water
rushed into Kata Street な t Icliigaya 孔 lul into Tsimokamizaka Street;， where it rose to れ height
of more tluin three feet above the eaves, and at one time people were ferried uci.oss in boats
at fom. ceuts 几 lie 几 d, and extraorcliuarv confnsiou reigned till at length， about 9 1). AL, けが
Hood decreased. A (い miTel， too, 、vliicli arose between the い eople of Kata Sti’eet ami Saka
Street れ s to the disposal of the water, thre 孔 tened to become sei’ions ; and quie も、 ve believe,
w 化 s only restored l>y the effca‘ts of the firemen wlio iutervened.

Azabu Uisteict. — Here also, ill the iieighboui.liood of T; 111 i S むで et and T 化 nsu Street, the
ro;i(ls bee 孔 me cue sheet of water owing to the 孔 bseiice of drainage， and traffic was well-nigli
suspended. At about り丄 ). AI. more than sixteen yards of tlie steep bank fronting Number
41， T 孔 iii Street, slid down, as (lid some twelve yards of the embankment f 孔 ciug IVh*. Sakm.ai’s
inansiou in tlie middle of Tom Hill, the じ tter extemliiig to the middle of the street. We
1 が u‘ii tliat fo パ mi 化 tely no oue was liui’t.

Communication suspended on the T 日 k‘、id 日 P し ul、yay. —— Communication 、vas gradually
suspend か 1 on the Tokaicio Railway line, at 孔 bout 2 P. ]VL on tJie d ;iybeforeyesterd;、y.
Seveu sections were damaged, viz. the Oiso-Kozu, the Ivuzu-JVI 化 tsucl 化， the Yaiualdta-Oy 几 ma,
the Ej 化 i-Sliizuoka, the Sliiinada-Kauaya, the W 孔 shizu- Toyoliaslii, and the り oyu-Okazaki
Sections, the worst damage c>f all being betweeii Shimwl 化； iii(l Kaiiiiya， where it is said that
a landslip took place. P;i:i.ticul;irs 孔 re not yet ku〇A\’n ; l>ut we gather that tlie Construction
])epu パ meid； ぃ f the 巧 T Biu が lu began to despatdi eiigiiieers 化 ik1 na\’、’ies to the spot 1 れ st

riiglit， and tli 化 t i.ep 孔 ii.s are beiug caiTieu on, but tlmt the (Lun 化 ge is so Avide-spread tlirongli
commu りん ati り u is uot expe じ ted to be restored for four or five day ん

NEWSPAPER CLIPPINGS.

283

隹 本鄕ノ 大火

昨 曉ニ時 一二 十分 頃 本 鄕區春 木 町 ニ T 目 六
番地 ナ レノ 同町 一 了目兰 十二 番地 漬物 簡橫
枕 界太郞 所ち ノ 物置 ヨリ 化 火み シゲが 柄
東 化 ノ風强 ク乂ハ 猛烈 ノ勢ブ E5 テ 燒ヶ進
; ク レノ ニが 惡 シクを 所ノ 消防 組 ハ 別项こ
記載み レノ 上野 禮木 町ノ 火事場 ニ 娜集リ 居
リシ 事トテ ィツ レモ 後ン驰 みこ 耻ケ 來リ
消防 意 ノ如ク ナタデ 火勢 愈 募 リテ遂 ニ 近
年 稀ナ少 大火 トナ リダ リ
•燒失 戶數混 雜中ノ 事トテ ホダ 精確 こ
知火ブ 得ザリ シモ 昨： 3 午後 ニ 時 頃 ノ調杏
こ據 レバを 燒九百 六十 S 戶半燒 一二 十九 戶
ナ リキ

•燒 死人 (二人) 本鄕 一 T 目 九 番地 小 木
曾 カ么助 所有® 工場 信 富 館 ノがお 人 等 ハ
豫テお 品物 ブ 東京 火災 保險會 社へ 保險こ
附 シ居リ シブ ElJ テ 同利ノ 消防 夫 若 ホを 太
郞 (一一 一致 トイ フハ右 保險品 保護 ノ爲メ 同 場
ニ テ 働キ屋 リシ ダ醒ニ 捲々 レ テ 逃 惑と ダ

火モ ノト 見 vi 無 慘ノ燒 死ブ遂 ダク リ义春
木 町 ニ T 肖 四十 一番 地 正木 菊 次 郞ノ實 父
龜ち (幹) トィ 7 ハ年久 シク 春 木 座 ノ樂屋
番ブ 勤メ居 リシ 者 ニ テ 火事 ト聞ク 木 逸 早
ク 同座へ 驅脚ヶ 俳優 部屋 ニ 置 キアリ シ預
リ品ブ 取が サント S 階へ 登リ 彼是 ス 火中
火 ハ 忽チ下 一面 ニ 廻 リシ々 バ遁 レノ、 二道
ず ク是ホ 無慘ノ 焼死 ブ遂ゲ シゲ 死 棘 ハ 昨
日 午後 一時 過 中二 至 リテ發 見ょ リ
•燒 失み シ重 ナ^ 建物 ハ 劇 類 春 木座ブ
始メ柬 化町ノ 基督 敎會 堂な ビ 寄席 若 竹
亭 、勸 工場 信 富 館 等 ナり尙 電話 巧 十八 本

m 燃 化 八本 巡 杏 派 お 所 一ヶ所 モ燒乂 シク
リ

•各 保險 會社ノ 損害 高 ハ 金 ニ 萬 八千圓
柬京 火災 保險會 祉、 金 ニ萬圓 明が 火災 保
險會 社、 金 ニ 千 聞 H 本 火災 保 險靜社 >金兰
百圓 家屋 物品 火災 保 險貪社 等ナリ
•春 木座ノ 火災 保險 同座 ハ 本 パ 十九 日
柬京 火災 保險 株式 會 社へ 一 篤 五 千 圓ニテ

284

NINT 旦 SECTKm.

打 ONGO iV6> TAIKWA.

SAKrOYO 饥-Jl ^\N-Jir-PUN ゾ03’リ， IIONGO KU /护り.リ^-?リ打(-ん；^ Ni-CH〇-?"e EOKU- BAN-CHI ?w’rw
I ぶ C 打り IT-C 打 0- … e SAN-JU-NI BANC 打 I む 7(7 がり? 0"0-SH0 y〇/ ‘ •の" けおり •け ShDTAUO SHOYD ■の' 0 ク パ 0"0-0 も' •ツ 0? •も •
8HUKKWA が. s/"- f/a, — or il‘ara TO-noKU no 1‘aze. tsuyohu, み’ も • ？ じ a moretsu wo ?7パ か^? ジ o ‘"?〇 だ e ジ り,/ が-

.S7 が?。 り/ to, の （化, •，が’/- 化 s/ り 7 パ く KAKUSIIO の 0 sn り BO- ソ? り…！？ が f BEKK 日 la ん U が 門 （巳 T の? むり， けゾ /_C 打 日ク…

衣 Wkn-ha ni hase- りお U. り K の i-orishi ]{〇to t が e, む Mve mo ol‘u が- ham 化 i

nara(le， \iWk み 故 hjo-iyo tsunorlh), fsui ni li 巧 KE>x mare nar 化て kiiiWk わ nariiarl.

S 打 OSHiTSU Kosu. —— Konzatsu-ch 巧 110 1.0 fo tote， iiua け a AEIKAJUJ 111 sh が u WO の cmshb mo,
HAKUJITSU GO-GO K]：-JI f/oro ?,0 CflOSA ? け •ジ ore もも ZENSHO KU-HYAKU EOKU イロ -S 乂 N-KO, HAN- ツり皮 e SAN-

jD-ku-ko nariki.

保 險ブ申 注； 居 ク^モを 金額 ニ對 ス^ 保險 料金 四百 九十 五
圓 未納 ナ^ 爲メ 契約 無効 トナ リ居 レリ ト
•出 乂ノ 原因 お乂ノ 原因 ハ 未 ダ 不明 ナン ド 多み 放 乂ナ火
べシ トノ說 アリ

•乂ノ 粉 遠 ク晶川 ニ飛ブ 此 火事 ノ乂ノ 粉 ハ 遠ク品 川宿附
近 ニ マ デ 飛 ビク^ ダ 春 木 座 番附ノ 燒切ン 南 品 川 宿 八十 番地
先 ニ 落チク 火クメ 同地 ノ 人々 ハ早ク 同座 ノ燒 失よ シブ 知リ
ク火由

♦雜 聞數則 今回 ノ乂事 ハ 先年 神巧ノ 大火の 來ノ 大火 事ナ
火 ダ ま 廿ニ牵 本 鄕火乂 ト其巧 日 ブ同ジ クシ 殊ニ 乂元モ 先年
ノト 十 間 モ距リ 居 タザ 火 ハ奇ト ィブべ シ 0 順 天堂 病院 ハ眞
風下 トナ リ今 ニモ 延燒 よン トス 处ニ依 リ佐藤 院長 ブ始 メ醫
員 等 ハ 必死 トナ リテ 看護婦 ブ指 禪シ數 名ノ馨 ¢11 モ 出張 シ 入
院 患者 ブ 避難よ シム か， 爲メ 非常 ノ混雜 ブナ シク リシ ダ 幸と
延燒ブ 免 ンクリ 0 湯 島 本 鄕元町 邊ハ濟 生學舍 其ノ他 各學校
お學 生徒 ノ巢窟 ニシテ 下宿屋 軒ブ 並べ 居ク火 ダ火抵 コノ 火
災 ニ罹リ シブの テ 生徒 ハ S 々五々 腕車ブ 履と 机 其他ブ 穂；
神 旧區ノ 下宿屋 ニ 移 轉ス火 モノ 甚ダ 多々 リキ

(讀賣 新 削)

NEWSPAPER CLIPPING み 2が>

Shoshi-nin. (ni-nin.) — Hongo it- CH〇-we ku-ean の n /、r が// ’so R ロ;。 w. 州/が siioyD kwani; 加け
Shi 站 pu-KWAN "0 SHurriN- 饥沪 ra ?r も/‘ てりが fc snurriN-BUTSU ?ro Tokyo Kwasai Hokek 下- Gwa が 打 a
ツ e HOKEN リ i rus7 り •-0) み/り • ？ (で’", DOSHA リり S 打り] ぶ- FU け r" ス .けぇ 主け, リ化、 KQ 和飾_了 巧 _SA 沪 nEN) わ fw
urt, ru (リ t 巧 OK お 如 U 物な 0G0 m tajne 也り の nile he かげ a 心ト orisM リ a, I •の

vwno to mie, muzan wo s 打 OSHi が. o わゾ 如け n. M り la 打 ar ul‘ ’i - niaci h i Ni-cii 日-? パ e sni-JiMc 打 i iunchi

J/r が。 もん • Kikujir りリ 0 JiiTU A7 り? が Kicnr (ROKU-JU-ROKU-KEN) /〇 /?'■ ? が,， foshi In が ish •ふ u Ilxirul.i-Zi、
VO GMWya- な 1、ス wo Isutome-orisJd viono ??i わ kwaji to ス •み? （ ？ ノ a ICH ト / が wa/* •け dOza ? ノ e ス •け/が-た s り/が，
巧 AlY で -h の ja ni oki-arisJa Cl の ふ ar •ト 巧樹 wo 的 n-i ん巧 an to, ye nohorl, も are kore

u*a tachinuicJd s]dta 1C 巧 i-MT 瓜 nl viawaris] ぷ i.aha， nogaruru nl wk.]d nal.u， た or 色り iak もツ ivzm vo

SHOSHI わ f/ がみ も • f/ け， _ SHITAI パ •り， 8AKUJITSLJ GO-GO ICHI-JI •利 ツも’ •が ar/Ye HAJ;KEN が W.

Sn り SRlTSU s が hi omo naru hitemono uri, c^iiuQ HarwVL- ろん wo hq’jl! 化 e， 打 hja 引 u
Jvvnsuto-\ 巧な KWkiJ) り oyohi yose リ今 もス- けむ v た e- Tet, kwanko もけ S 打 impu-kwan TO 化 aW. Nao denava-

hfishira ju-hachi-hon, iwjmo-hasJ ふ ra itach ト iton, .tuns a hashutsi>.to ikka-sho um 只 打 oshitsu
shnari

KAI;uH〇KEN-GWMSIL、W〇SONGAI-f/('Z."?r", — KIN 饥 -M ANnAS-SEN-EN，T〇KY〇KWASAlH〇KEK-
GwAISHA ; KIN K レ MAN-E み] MeI’JI 区 WASAJ 赶 OKEX-GwAIS 打 A ; K 防 NI-SEN-] 抑， Nihon K\YA8AI 打 OKEN-
GwAISHA; KIN SAMBYAKU-EN， KA-OKU BurriN Kwa ん \I HoKEN-GwAIS 打乂 TO のり?、/.

11 avvli- 定 k no kwasai 打 oken". — Doza ?t，"， 110 ngetsu jC-ku-nichi Tokyo Kwasai Hoken

A'a&? が 皿 K レ GwAISHA ? ノ e I の I ト MAN GO-SEN-EN ク 打 OKEN ?r〇 ’wo 如ト /W", トル T" いりみ W' ゾん KINGAKU "i；
TALS? が? （ HOKEN-RYO KIN SH[—HYAKU I;U-JU-GO-EN MIND ?' パの 6 f けりが，： KEIYAKU MUKO to ? がり’' •一 0? •の./ fo.

S 打 UKKWA タ?0 GEN-IN. —— S 打 m;K、VA 化 0 GEN-IN ?じ，け け け MTMEI W り、 け/り， TA]WN 印—) ?W, ド"-? パ) .S./"'
わ WO SET8U り?.'..

H’inol’o 抗お从 Sh’inagawa nl tohi し _ 7\"〇 リ o kwaji •リ o/w ? ジけ ，おむろ >S7 り •化け ゾけ w 广ト juku ruKiN ??/

wade toh け aric りひ， —— //w •パ’/ バ -za ban の 成 c ツ り/‘ で il//" けりい •好/// パけ ゾ a?" け- juiut 打 ACin-ju ban の n

said ni odiUfiYU tawe, で り C 巧 1 no hlio-hifo wa ] が, yahu でり 足 k qw A 巧 沿み 巧 I てみ V se’ 沛 I

ZaTSUBUN StiSOKU. 〜 KoNKWAI ?'0 KWAJI マが'， SENNEN A7 り"?。 リ 0 TAIKWa IRAI が 0 ろぶ、 VA-J£ 化 ar"
f/ け， 一 一 がり’ W NI-JU-SAN-NEN 打 ONGO TMKWA わ かリ /‘7’_ みん •が 0 0 リリ/// パ （ s/ り •， //0 わ？?// ふり りむ） wo SFjNNEN

to JIK 胡ぷ mo Jmkdarl-orazam wa, lii to お i-hes]d.

お 瓜。 りで 乃沉 N u’a mak- たけが ト sJdfa 《0 nari, i)na れ i, vw 聊 がの s の i to がい’ u ni
マ ro / がが のが， レ IN-? •。，が a 打 ISS 肖 I わ 化 (り./ KANGO- FU SmKI 5 ろ/， 只 UMEI wo KEIKWAN ?"0 S 打 UTCH り .s/'/，

NYU 防 KWANJA マぐ 0 inNAN が.?/ "•"パ。，? （'け? 巧 も nUO の 0 KONZATSU ?r〇 リけ s/, み。./ s/ り •ゾ け， 一 がり •"•り, • ENSH 日？ (で
manuk’aretar し

/? が/り'" が,， HoN-C ぶ 7 り。 わ-り W(7" IIEN ? じ。， SaISEI Gm;USIIA， ，W"0 TA KAKU GAKKO ZAIGAKU S の TO
?;0 8 日 KUTSU ? けろ 7" 如， GESHUKU- ツ 。， Wo/a が 0 W け,? てぶ e- 诉 が' リ ， ソ け,， 一 TAITE£ スの リ 0 KWASAI ‘ りん Z.aZ 丫 り-/ .s/'i ?(•0

WO" ら SEITO ?ra ん\攻- SAN GO-GO WanSHA マ ro ツ 如り；/ わ‘" む' f .S か? 0 TA ?ro い", りい， A け?? パ。, KU "0 0E 別 TUK
ya れ1 I て 做 sm’u mono hanahaxh, ol、xmh.

(‘‘y か…-" n SHIMBUN.’，)

28G

NINTH SECTION

(^KE^TFIIIEATHONGO.

乂 bout linlf-past two o’ じ lock yestenl 几 y momiug, a fire broke out iu an outliovise 几 t No. 。
of the Second "\Vanl of 打 aruki Street in the District of 打 ongG, belonging to Yokom 化 km ‘几
別 i6tar6, a pickle li 胤’ cli'aiit, of N 化 32 of tlie Fi 化 t WVml of that sh’eet. A strong iiortli-
e 几 st wind happened to l>e 1)lowiiig, and tlie flames spread wit]! great violence, Avliile, Ly an
unfortunate coincidence, the various companies of firemen Lad all hniTied off to the s 化 o of
another fire iu Sakuragi Street, Ueno, whicli has been described elsewhere. Tims each was
1 几 te when it Imsteiied to the spo も the work of extinctioi] could not be set about satisfactorily，
and the flames raged ever more 几 nd more fiercelv， tlie final re 削 lit being a coil 巧 agration whose
likeImsrarelybeeiiseeiiofl<ateyeai\s.

Number of Houses Destroyed. — It has been imposs り：) le to obtain exact iiiformntioii yet,
on account of the prevai じ ng confusion ; out accoreling to investigations made at two o’clock
yesterd 几 y a 化 ernocm, 963 houses were entirely, ‘and 39 partially destroyed.

Persons Burnt to Death (Two). — The exhibitors 〇£ articles at the Sliimpu-k、v;ui， 几
l»azaar situated at No. 9 in the First AVard of Hoiigo and helonging to Kogiso Tlilduosuk 户,
had their exliib 化 s hisur か 1 in the Tokyo E む e lusiu.aiice Con 巧) 几 i、Y， aud accordin な -Iv a fireman
ill the Company’s employ named ス Va；Kai rasutaro, tlurfcy-tlu’ee Years of age, was 几 ctively
mig 孔 ged ou the 叫) ot in the 、vork of salviug the property in questioii; but liaving 孔 PI) 几 reiitlj
liecome enveloped in the smoke and lost liis 、\’ay ill the endenvom. to escap ち lie met a cruel
(leatli ill the dame ん Another case was tluit of a mmi called K れ mekiclii, sixty-six years of

fig ちむ itlier to Ma ん地 i I^kujiro of No. 41 of the Secoiul W な rd of 扫 ai‘i ふ i 削 I’eet^ 打 几、’ iiig

む 化 many years past dischai.ged the dut お s of ca,re-taker in the green-room of tlie Haruki-zji

theatre, he c 几 me rushing to the spot A\’ 化 h な 11 possible speed as 800 n as lie heard of the fii’e,

mounted to the third storey in order to take out the things commuted to his cliarge,
、\-]ucli were iu け le actors’ dressiug-i.oom ん But 、、’ liile lie ^\^ls Imsy, eveiy aveime of

escape Avas cut off l>y tlie sudd が i spread of the fire to tlie entire ]()、ver portion of the Imildiiig,
so that he too met 几 cruel de 化 til in the れ ame ん Tlie corpse was discovered l)etweei) one 几 nd
two o’clock yesterday H 化 eruooi し

The Chief B の L； 0 IN 了 as Buuxt， besides the Hai.uki-z 几 theatre， were the Christian ehm.eh
;ii り 1 り le AVakatake-tei nnwic Imll in East Take S む -eet， and the SLimpvi-kwan l)a 泣 uii.. There
were ulso eighteeu telepLoiw, poles coi 脚… 1 目ん eight electric lig ん t pole も and oiie police

Tiie Amount い F Lo 棘 EW Su が rAiNED BY THE Various iNisuiUNCE CoMrANiES is as follows:
TGl リ ’6 Fi 化]! 削 r 几 uee CVmip‘‘iuy， $ 28,()()()； Mei が Fire lusui* 几 iic 色 Compaq 巧’， が 20,00 0 ;
•T; 平 an の re 111 洲 r;iu(‘e Cou]pa]i}'， $ も 000 ; 打 ousc m り 1 (lootls の re 111 肖 m‘aiw

を WO.

T り E Haruki-X-、 Tm こ ATii：E’H Fim; In がぶ‘ VNCE. — Application む、].; i policy to iiiwure this
Ui 加 tre む儿 ‘ § 15，()(H) k* い 1 hwu 1 化 ule on the 19tli iiistmit to the T6ky6 Fire

NEWSPAPER CLIFPING み

287

Stock Company ; but as tlxe premium on this sum (お 495) had not yet been paid， we are

informed tlmt the 1 间 rgain was tokI.

Origin of the Fire. — The ori ピ iu of the fire remains obscure ; but i.ep い it む 化 じ es it 、y 化 h
some probabil な y to ail 孔 ct of iiicendi 几： L‘ism.

Sparks Fly AS FAU AS Shinagaava. — Sparks from this coiiiiagratioii ;tle、Y as むげ as the
neiglil)〇uilio〇(l of the i)ost-towii of Sliiiiagawa, and 化、 \’oul(l seem t]mt the む ill of charred
fragmeuts of play-l)ills from the Haruki-za in front of No. 88 in South Sliinagawa gave early
intiin 孔 tioii to the iulial) け aiits of the し uriiiug of tli; け theatre.

INIkcellaxeous Item ん 一 It must be considered a curious coiucideuce that tlxis five 〜 the
most destructive since the greivt con れ agration at 1; 几 ml 几 几： fe、、— ye 几 rs ago —— took pi 孔 ce on the
same day of tlie same 111011 tli as the great Hoiig’6 fire of 1890, 一 stranger still that it l)roke
out w 化 hill twenty yards of the identical spot.

The ,Junteu-(lo Hospital, which stood exactly to leeward, w;is in immediate peril of
む itching fire. So all the mwlical atteiidauts， from the superiut が 1) じ Sato downwai.c! ド，

set to Av 化 h desperate energy ; an(l nmler their direc む on りぶ imi.ses， aid か 1 by 化 number of
police officers who appeared on the scene, placed the p 孔 tieiits out of reach 〇£ danger. The
turmoil 、Y 化 s indescribable, hut fortunately the liosp 化 al w 孔 s saved from the れ iune ん

The neighbourhood of Yusliinia aiul of IMoto Street, I 王 on 巧 3， was lined av 化 h 1 ぃ (Igiug-
liouses, the haunts of students a 化 ending the Aledica,! Academy and other sc] 1001 ん As nearly
the whole of it fell a sacn.ifice to the Haines, great numbers of students might be seen _ in
threes and fours — engaging jmrikislins， piling into them tlieir tallies and other effects, aiid
making oft‘ for the lodging-houses iu tlie district of Eand 化.

(ぃ！ Street-criers iSTeAvspaper.’’）

0 柬京 府下 開票の
模樣

開 粟の 模礫 どて 別に 記ず ベ
き 超の 事は もけ わご 勝者は
祝が じ 敗者は 燒け酒 じみ々
有り 丈け の 氣婚を 吐く を 試
じ 記ず も 亦惭白 如らず どせ
んぞ

午前ぶ 時ょり 選 擧長立 會人等
參樂 L 成規の 組織を のて 開票
じ 取 掛り同 九 時 一一 一十 かを U て
了へ たり 結果は 別 巧 記ず る 所
の 如く 僅^に 一票の 差を なて
か內綱 巧の 勝利に f 歸 しける
勝敗は 兵家の 常 ごはいへ ご 其
差 僅^に 一票 こは 末ち 派の 遺
憾果 L て 如何 計り f タ特じ 竹
巧 巧の 一票は 其 自選 お 粟み り

288

NINTH SECTION.

ご 聞きて は 「ド ^ て も 横着 者が 勝で ず

ナァ」 この 嘆 聲を發 ずる もの 豈獨り ホち
派の 選擧 人の みを らん ぞホ吉 派 運動 者の
語る 所 じょれば 曰く 先 是か內 派の 運動 最
も 激甚を 極み ホ ま 派が 賴み じ賴 みし 一二 十
餘 票を 或は 棄權 せし：^ 或は 切入り て 其 運
命 さへ 危 くせし むる じ 至りければ ホ ま 派
の參謀 連は ホ 吉巧じ 向て 自選 投票を 勸苦
したる も 氏は 斷然 之を 拒み 自選 投票は 德
義上爲 ず 能は ぎる 所^り ごて 遂に/切 時
間 五み 前に 入場し 楠 旧英世 巧を 投票した
り 若し 巧に して 化 內巧ご 同 b く 自選 投票
をを^ — ^ たらん じは 相 方 恰も 同 is ご 少りホ
ま 巧は 年長 じ 依りて 當選 ずべ かりし るり
ご 乍 併男兒 玉砕 瓦全を 耻 づホ吉 巧、 が 其 化
險を 顧みず して 不德義 みる 自選 投票を 排
巧した るは 天晴 々々(ごで も 言 ふて 慰む
べし}

尙同區 じ 於け る 一票の 無効投票 じ 就て は
一箇の 問題、」 そ あれ 即ち 此無劾 ごる りし

一票は 麵町區 一 二番 町 油 薪 簡中條 利ち 衛巧
の 投票 じて 巧は 其 子息 中 條利吉 巧 ご豫て
共に ホ ま 派の 有權 者る かば 一昨 目 も 午後
四時 頃 親子 同道 じて 入場し 利 ま 巧は 「ホ
ま 忠晴」 ご 被 選者の 姓名を 記した るに 父
利兵衛 巧は 單じ 「ホち 君」 ご 姓た けを 記し
自己の 記名 調 巧を るして 退場せ り 然るに
昨 目 開票の 際 選 擧長ご 立會人 ごは 此 「ホ
ま 君」 ご 記して 盛晴」 の 二字を 書き 洩し
たる 投票を 無効 じ歸 せし：^ たり 之が 爲じ
ホ吉 巧は 落選ず る 事 ごる りし 次第 るれば
ホ吉 派は 昨日 選 擧長じ 向て 现じ 父ず 同が
して 入場し 豫 てょり 共 じ ホ 吉忠晴 巧を な
票ず る考 ろり しもの をれば 之を 無効 ごず
るは 酷ろ りごて 迫る 所 もり I ごい ふ納局
或 は當避 訴訟を 起さん もがれず どの、」
ごる り 巧 略)

當區は 午前ぶ 畔じ開 •栗を 閒始 L 同 八げ じ
終は る 當選ご 次 a ごの 問 じが 祟の 差る り

NEWSPAPER CLIPPING み

289

TOKYO FUKA K 乂 I 打 YO iV り MOYO.

(KaIHYO な 0 MOYD to む), BETSU 化 も • s/ り V 脱"’- らが む/'。 rfo 化 0 も oto wa も 則’ 併? 0， S 打 os 曰 A ? だ a S 打 UKU- 打 AI

ni, HAISHA ? が t 2/a ふで-の スを ピクん 0 け o—ouo けの •- 佔ス で リ〇 kien ? ジ 0 /w た w ?CG たりた 〇)，〇? り i ?u‘ s/ ふ’ リ がぃり 0 7 れ如 a

omoshvi.okarc は U, to sen ya?)

J)AI I 反- KU. (Kojwiachi， Aka がふ a ， uham.) — CtOZEN shicih-ji yo^SENKYO-CHotoc^H-w-
SANSHU s/ん SEII。 ？W HOSHIKI ?ジ0 "Wffe KAIHYO なん- ^0パ-/が(/がが/， 1)0 KU-JI SAX-Jir-1>UN ?r〇
wotte oetari. Kekkwa wa bekk 日 kk? がが わ wo ゾ 如 o たもれ’ 化。 ふ a wi ip-py りの o s ん‘化 •〇 mo だ e
T け Ji で noHcf a ふり S 曰 1 no 斜 iom ni な）' Kish ふ eru. Svl り uia tea お eikx no t ぷ une {〇 wa ieclo, sono Hk
? レ •奸別 ふり, 化 A’ n、-PY〇 to ? じり， 為? がジ HA 化 0 i];AN ろけ/け ぶん ’fc； i7 がろ をけ? 20 ジ a ? Koto ni To! が) louchi Bui

MO ip-PYo ? じけ，， so?w JISEN TO 打 Yo 化 art to をな vYe ?(； け， " I)〇 sMfe vio, りじ 技 kviv momy.ga I'achi desu n な！"
/〇 巧 0 TANSEi 化 •〇 HAS がり、 けの a な i / パ Yor も • 爲?が ツ os/u’ iiA ?2〇 SENKYO-NIN のり? け 之 化广り ■けな， ソ a ? Sueyosld
HA UNDOSHA 710 I •が aru む) も oro 化 I yor みり， VI じ 01 .u : パ l、ove vovi, saki, Talwiou 別 u 巧、 HO vsj) り
mot い mo G 也閒 .T じ^ wo た iu.ame， Sneyoshl 巧 A ga ta/nomi rii k け iom,ishi s ん 1:^-3 な yo-iiyo n で or? り ''t •け kiken
6 が おの 明 ar"z •化， け, た。 I トり 5〇??o UMMEi が (e a./ バ も? ふり‘ ,ses ろ; •"りり 7 く？ り^？ Y 打 W- スでげ ろり， S パの josTd 巧、 no を kMv>o-
I ぶ N ? だ a 為" ち?/ りか U f-JHI れ ものり だ e JISEN TO 订 Y り‘ 化- 0 KWANKOKU が り 細 ドけ り, み SHI ? ジ a D 人 NZEN / が re ?( •り

抗 hcuill， JISEN T0HYO ? け 6 TOKUGI-JO ? ぇけ, SW り f け？ r けがり. W to/i. かの. リ打 け/の も’，/ 削け’ リん S ん？ けだ-か/. も. JIKAN
aO-FUN-ZEN クけ NY で J 日ろ •ん， A?W"(fe EiSEI 8 扫 I 化’0 T 則け 0 5 ん 如ぃ| し MosJit BHI HI sJilfc 2\fJiCU0l(C/a
Shi fo 0 化の, た, （ .jiSEX tohyO 化. 0 化 as/ り 7 け ra 化？ n. a •り， SDH 日り f?。/* て' り, 0 BOTEN わ" けの， S けの 108111 Shi ? ぐ'' ,
KE'SCiiO 化 I 7f〇rite て 0 ろ E で I su-bekarlsJd れ ari，、 to. >S7 り •た (が/け リ (w り ra D 八 nji gyokusai gav 乂 zen uv hem し

しも 元 來利光 巧は 議會 解散 後 直に 運
動じ 着手し 深川區 巧の 有權 者に 向て
は 一々 贊 成の 記名 調印を 求む る 迄に
手を M して 必勝 疑る きじ 至り 始んご
獨舞臺 の 姿を るより 本所區 巧の 有志
者は 如何にも 殘 念を りごて 假令 勝算
覺柬 をき も 一 じは が 方の 地盤を 造り
一 じは 歐 を^ — ^ て 運動費を 投盡 せし む
る も 一興る らん ごの 計略より 選擧間
際に 至りて 立 旧彰信 巧を 推 L て 盛ん
じ 運動を 始み L じ 果然 利 光 巧は 大じ
狼 おして 立 旧 巧は 壯 ホを 使用ず ると
の 風 說を信 b て何處 よりか 數十 名の
壯 ホを 雇 >6 入る、 を ご 遂に 一二 千馀圆
の 運動費を 要した る も 立 巧 派は 僅か
じ ニ巧閒 計り をれば 負けても さまで
遺憾 じあらず ごは ホ巧藏 負の 進步黨
員の 負惜しみ らしき 辯 解を りき

W 治 一二 十一が 十と U

(讀賣 新閒-

290

NINTH SECTION.

みが ジ 0 从ん • Shi ゾ a so リ 0 KIKEN ? じ 0 7 が' の ふけ, •の （ ぷ も！' U-TOKUGI タが 'rw JISEN T 日 HYD ? が） HAISEKI s/'/tarM

、じ a, cq>pcu、e ! ap 主 Ku'e ! (to de 1UO h ホ e na が isamu-beshi.)

iV り 0 DOKU 》 バ 0 もの’" IP-rYO wo MUK り TO 扫 YO 化ん •む' り 7e 2 ジ け， IK- KO "0 MONDAI 尤り另 0 りげ. Sh-
ク がり じり (7" •もり リ 0 MUKO 的？ が/け IP-PYO ? だけ，/ む/ノバれ け KU SAM-BAN-CHO a も? り’ けの えけ/ »；,• SHO ChOJO

1む 打 El Shi no t 日 hy 日 n け c, shi wa sono s 打 isoku ChUjo Rikichi Shi to kanete tomo ni

房？ がジ 0ろ7バ HA 化 0 Y で KEN-SHA M ("でら り， 1 船 AKU-JITSU のえ 0 GO-GO ツ O-JI グ oro 0 ジ a- も 0 DODO 化が 6 NY む J〇

shi, HiKicm 持} 11 u’a 。 S え (eyos ゎ i Tadaharu" fo 巧化 で N- 污 ka no seam 也 i wo shu’usJdtaru 化 i， chk’hi
Rihei Shi wa tan uL " Sueyosh Kun ，， to 綱 dal が u’o sMvmhi, jiko no kimei ch な N ? ぐ o
クが 巧/り Ye TAIJ 日 及の./. Shikavu ul SAKUjrrsu kaihy 日 mo SAi, senkyo-cho to tachi-al ぶ 称 io wa kono
ぃ Sueyosld Kun ，， to s/リ •の 化/ぶ だ， ぃ TaUalmru、， no 扣 wo kaki-morasMtavu T り} no ? ぐ o muk 日 ni
liisesJiimetari. Kore が も kime ni Sweyoshi 細 i wa i\A 瓜 v ろ w sm、u た do io narisM 約 iiDki nareha,
みがジ05/バ HA ?ra SAKUJIT8U SENKYO-CHO クえ之 9リ?/ス。('旅 GEN 化之 FUSHI DOHAN ら‘ん如 NYtjjO s/ん /が"化如
ジ 0 パ to? け 0 w も •房? がツ 0 がけ？ V が? け/' けの < Shi ? じ 0 TOHYO がり ■,《 /m? 巧。 e ク獻 r/s お^の wwo ク がりで もも ス |〇re ? が） MUKo

fo sitru wa 衣 QKJ] narl tot ぉ, semaru 《olvro cvrishl to iu. Kekkyoku け 門り ‘wa T 目 sen sosHo
okosaM wo 8]dre?M to no ]、•〇(〇 nari，

(Churyaku.)

Dai Go-ku. (Honjo, ぶ"" ふの ツ a? ぐけ.) 一 T り ku tea gozen hhic 助- ji 2 け • kaikyd ?。〇 kaishi パ •，

DO HACin-ji oicarn, Tosen to jiten to no aida nl 甘 yat-pyo no ん、 arisJd mo， gwanbai
Tosldmiisu Shi ?ra gikwai kaisan-go fadacM nl iwdo 化 I c 巧 它 v ぉ ru sM， Fulcayawa

yUken-sha nl のり ふけが e ? (•け，： icin— iCHi sansei kimei ch〔)in ?a) w 如り? な? り. な wi /e 化 •〇

7 りり? がが み, •わ： HISSHO uta {ド d nali nl な ar’i， hotondo Jdtod-BVTAi no sugata naru yori, Honjo ku-
nai ?'〇 YUSH ト SHA ス だけ か a "'• wo ZANNEN 化け, W /如ピ， icdoe shOsan ohotsuhanaki mo, rrsu ni wa

vdk •が a no ,n な u.o t がふ 化 n •，评 hv nl u.a TE&i れ -〇 shite u.o tDj 防が sJd 化 n げ u mo ik-kyO

w け r け 化/ 0 ?/〇 KEiRY 乂 KU ツ or/, SENKYO 9/ が/ ゾ, •タがも 化/がけ， W/e 3' け わ"/"^ がふ io もけ Shi ? ジ 0 0 タみ シピ， s りる 丫 m ni

I’ ぷ T> り wo h り. jimeshi ui, kwazen Tos か •"りん w 8hi ?ca (_ り. w. robai ろ 7 り Y だ， ？V 'わ"/ り Shi ?ra sOshi ? ぐ o
sHiYo がい. w " り Fus 野 rsu が 0 SHiNj' か， たリ む） が) ri! も a HIT- jC’-mei no soSHi ? じ 0 ジけ toz'-iV が’? 《のけ 成)， た 说- ? り^

SAN-ZEN YO-EN 化 0 UND 日- HI ?r〇 yds/ り ‘tav.W 7り0， ゴ な/ け HA ?けも 化， けの み (X ク U. NI-HYAKU-EN ろ a も m’/ 》 がりで ろけ，
"ん け/パ か vto sa vtach iMkX れ I cu’az 化 to i じり ク T が SHta-biiki no SmMV び lO- 巧 no ma] 化- oshhrd-rnsJdJd
BENKAI け パ/パ. .

(MeIJI ん VN-JU-IC! 扫ト NEN SAN-GWATSU JC-SHICH ト NICHI, ‘‘ y〇" り •-? り •/ 8hIMBUN.，，）

DET 乂 ILS OF THE OPENING OF T 打 E BALLOT 乂 T T 打 E
T(— )KY(— ) MUNICIP 乂 L BLECTIOX.

(The cil.cumstiiiices of the 叫) enmg of 化 e ball り t 州 1) が y uo special 8u1 リ .ect-nmtte^^
tioi し Nevertliless, may liot some interest he found ill an れ ttemyt to <lesc パ be how tli6 vurions
parties g 化 ve free A で ut to their feeling も 一 the victors quaffing bumpers t り别 i じ cess, the v;inquishe(l
drowning regret in their じ ups ?)

NE ス VSPAPER CLIPPING み

291

First District (K 目 JIMACHI, Akasaka, Azabu). — The chiei e 化 ctoral officei’ and the w な nesses
几 ssembled 孔 t 7 A.M., and 、、’ れ h thepresc パ bed formal 化 ies proceeded to op が 1 the b 几 110 1， conclucl-
ing tlieir labours at 9.30. The resu 化， as recorded iu another columu， Avas 化、’ ictoiy for
IVucenouchi Ko l)y the small majority of n single vote. Victory or defeat is uo doubt the
11 几 tur 几 1 fortune of 几： 1’. Nevertheless, 、v]mt vex 孔 tion must not tli お loss of け le election l>y a
single vote have caused to tlie Sueyoshi party ! In eitlier is け] ikely that tlie electors of that
]) 几 rty will De the oiil.y persons to sigh over the the trickiness of tlieir opponents’ Tictoiy, wJien 化
becomes known that the single vote majority registered by IVh.. Takeucmclu was the result of
liis ]ia\iiig voted for liiinself. What the leaders of tlie Sueyoslii party assert is tlmt
Takenouclu’s people detennined む om the outset on a contest fierce enough to cause a
cei ホ ain proportion of tlie majority of thirty odd votes so positively counted oil l)y the Sueyoslii
party not to be cast 孔 t all, and others to be captured for tlieir own side, to tlie grave peril
of the foe. 、V 化 li in 孔 tters in this pass, Sueyoslii’s council of av 孔 r had urged h む u to vote for
himself ; Imt this ]ie peremptorily dedlined to do, oil tlie plea that A’otiug for oneself is a moral
impossibi じ ty. So it ended， five minutes before closing time, by Ins eiitei.iug the office and
e 几 sting a vote for All’. Kusuda Eisei. Had he voted for liiinself, as Mr. T 几 kenouchi did, both
(•几 iididates would Imve registered exactly the same immbei’, and IV [じ Sueyoshi would li 凡 ve been
elected as tlie senior. But 孔 true man would rather be a jewel smashed than 孔 tile iutact •か
Bravo Mr. み leyosl ん wl の， min ぶ ess of his peril, refi ぉ がい o act so hnmomlly as to vote for
himself ! (Tliis is how we suppose his supporters console 札 emselve ん）

Again there is quite a question conceming an iiiY 几 lid vote iu the same districts. It seems
that this Tote， has been proiiomiced invalid, was cast by Air. Cli な j ろ Kihei, an oil and
firewood merclmut at S れ mbanclio in the dis む ict of Ivo リ maclu. This gentleman and his soil
]\I じ Chujo Uikichi, as electors in the Sueyoslii interest, went together to the electoi •化 1 office 几 t
about 4 P.M. り le day before yesterd 孔 )’， れ ud M じ 臥 kiclu wrote ou Lis ticket (( Sueyoshi
T 几 dah 几 TO ，’ —— the surname and Christian name 个 of tlieir cauclidate — ; Imt his father, M:r. IlUiei,
shnply wrote " ]\王1‘， gueyoslii ，， oil hi 只, 一 the sum 化 me only, and affixed liis name and seal to the
(locument. But Avlieii tlie ballot was 〇})ened yesterday, tlie chief electoral officer and tlie
wituesses decided the vote to it)e im’alkl l)ec 孔 use of its bearing only the words ‘（ ]\王じ Suej’osl パ，，，
and om 化 ting the Cliristiau name (( T 几 (lah 几 ru.，’ We are informed that ns tliis lostMi;.

Sueyoshi the election, liis party yesterday strongly repi’eseuted to the cliief electoral officer the
hardship caused by liis decision, seeing that it was pu レ じ cly known th 孔 t f 孔 ther and sou walked
into tlie electoral office together, and had l)〇th of them all along intended to vote for Mr,
Sueyoslii Tadaliani. It is s 孔 id り la.t the fin 几 1 resrdt inaj he a lawsuit.

が が か が

* A quotfition from a Chinese poem.
十仿が page ぉム

292

NINTH SECTION.

PiFT 打！) ISTKLCT. (旦 ONJO AND FuKAGAWA). — 111 this dist ピ ct tlie ballot-box opened at

7 A. M., and the proceedings concluded at 8. Tlie elected candidate, A 王： r. Toshim な su， liad a
majority of one liimdred votes over M じ Tatsuta Alduolm， who came out second. The la/fcte ピ s
supporters， tlie Progressists, give the following explanation, ivliich sounds ratliei* like 8〇nr
grape ん ]Vh.. Tosliim け su， they say， set to work iminecliately niter tlie cUssoluticm of tlie IM 如.
He eyen went so far as to solicit each individual elector in the clisti’ict of Euka み awa to sign
a document pledging them all to elect liim. He was positively assured of yictory， and liacl
the field completely to liimself. This roused the ire of those who， in tlie district of Honjo,
sympatliisecl け li the otlier side. Accordingly, tliougli 、v な h じ ttle ] の pe of cariyiiig tlie

election, they decided that it would be fun on the one hand to clear the ground for tlieir friends,
and on the other to exhaust the resources of tlie eneinv. Following out tl パ s scheme， they,
on the eve of the elec が on, put forward M;i’. Tateuta 孔 iid commenced Yigorous operatioii ん Mr.
Toshim 化 su was greatly alarmed, just as they Lad expected liim to be ; and， giving crecteiice to
tlie mmom. tliat Air. Tatsuta would employ rcmgl が， he liimself engaged some scores of roiiglis
from somewhere oi. otliei., and ended by expending oyer three thousand dollars on the election,
as against a paltry two Imndred oi. thereabout spent by the Tatsuta party. Tims tlie latter
experienced little vexation eyeii in defeat.

((' Yo 胆 Shimbun，" 17 札 March， 1898.)

奠都 祭

明治 ニ 一十一 年 四月 十 一 u 東ぶ 目々 新聞
明治 化 一年 四月 十日 奠都の 禍 祭は 擧 げら
れ たり、 我が 天皇 皇后 兩 陛下は、」 れじ
臨ませたり、 询 じ是れ 稀世の 盛事 昭 化の
偉觀じ f ある

、 J れ より 先き 化 曇 ごい ふを 常る る 比 頃の

一 《 ^ 1/

空 模樣惡 くして 前夜までは 軒の 點‘ 滿小歇
み もを ぅ 聞え し' が當 日の 朝は 陽光 熙々
日本晴 ごい ふ 快晴を 放ち 冶、 彼の 委員 會
員る ごい ふ 向の 欣びや 如何 るら む いづれ
も 豫定の 時刻より 新調の 晴 衣美々 L くし
て 南は 禮 田より 柬は和 旧 倉媽摸 化より 宮
城の 下へ ご 集 ふ 其 勢 於 タ洒 のかし
式場の 模様 雲の 如き 貪 員は 各を みの
天幕 じ 就き 來賓 は御覽 所の 左右る る參觀
所に 集りて 式場の 硝 整頓を 見た るは 午前
十 時に 近 かるべ L、 抑 も 此御覺 所は 宵 城
二重橋よ りお 下 じいた る 御堀 端の 芝生に
設けたり 全 棘の 結構は 中央の ぶ 殿を 巧 殿

NEWSPAPER CLIPPING み

293

造りに して 柿 じて 實き 其辆棟 等を 杉の 靑
葉 じて 包みた る 化は 潔ぎ ょし •殿の 中央
じ兩 陛下の 玉座 あり、 便殿を ば 此の 御
座の 後ろに rL つら はれけ る、 其 左右る
る 來賓席 じは 一方 じは 火 お、 を 使‘ 親巧官
華族 あり 一方には 刺巧官 、少 將梢當 の 上
の 武官 其 他 紳± の 向 彼の きら 星 ご 居 流れ
て 目 も义じ 見えたり き、 斯くて 午前 十 時
一二 十 か (豫 ては 午前 十げ ニー 十分 御 出門 ご
の、」 ごる り L、 が 御 都な じょり 同 四十 五々
ご哎 みられたり) 巧 幸 啓 今の 賴ご見 奉つ
る ザ 祝賀 會長岡 部 子爵、 同 夫人は 御 車 寄
の 左方 じ、 同 副會長 縮澤榮 一巧は 同く 右
方に、 祝 贺會發 起 人 巿參事 貪 員 等は 玉座
ぶ 面の 式場 姗 外に、 來賓 小の 親巧官 、華
族 •外 國を使 •同 夫人、 を 使 館員 等は 御
車 寄の 右方 じ、 各省 刺 任官 同 夫人、 陸海
軍將官 同相 當官 、新閒 記者 等は 左方のを
生じ、 が 別 通常 兩貪 員は 式場ぶ 面の 芝生
じ •市內 を 小學校 生徒は 二重橋 外の 芝生

じ、 孰れ も 整列して 巧ち 奉る、 忽地 じし
て號 砲ニ發 ありを わ 御 出門を 報ずる る
り、 同時に 栅內を 隅る る 軍樂隊 はが々 た
る 音を 發 だせり、 君ヶ 化を 唤麥 ずるる り
ミ」

臨幸の 御 模様 天皇陛下 じは 德火 ホ巧從
長を 御 陪乘‘ 阿 澤が從 武官 長：： J 下が 從武
ち 等を 供奉、 皇后陛下 にはな 倉 典侍を
御 陪乘、 喬川大 夫、 乂 官等を 供奉 じて 同 十
時 五十 五み 式場 御 車 寄 じ 苔 御 ある、 此時
奉迎の 諸 員 最敬禮 ず'、 灭皇 陛下 じは 岡
部 貪 長の 御 化導 じて、 皇后 階下 じは 香
川大 夫の 御 化導 じて 便殿 じ 入御、 暫時 御
化 觀の後 十一 時 十 か 玉座に 臨ませら る、
此 時奏樂 あり、 諸 貫は 設けの 席 じ 整列し
て 最敬禮 ず、 兩 陛下 じは 畏くも 玉座 じ
ホ 御 あり 德火 寺恃從 長、 町中 か n お 乂臣は
其の 右側 じ 香 川 火夫* 女ち 等は 其の 左側
じ陪 せらる、 斯くて 會長 阿部ず 爵 、副 貪
長 祂澤榮 一巧は 相伴いて 階下ょり 式場に

294

NINTH SECTION.

昇り 玉座 じ爬 尺して 起立し 會 長は 副 命 ロ 長
より 先 づ祝贊 、會 員の 上れる 頭德表 (別項
じあり) を領 けて 奏上し 終る タ德大 寺 侍
從長 其の 側面より 進み おで、 敬んで 執奏
ずべき 旨を 述べて 之を 領 け、 其 席じ復 せ
-vX' る 、田 中 大臣 趣で 進みて 御 下賜の 封 金
五 千 圓を會 長じ披 けらる、 貪 長は、 兩
陛下に 對 >6 奉り 最敬禮 して 拜受の 賜金を
奉じ 階を 下りて 發起人 總化中 野武營 巧に
授け、 巧び 弃 階して 玉座 じ 殿 及し 市參事
貪 員より 奉 つれる 頭德表 (同上) を捧讀 ず、
侍從 長の 之を 受 くる 式 前の 如くして 貪 長
は 階を 下る、 次に 溢澤榮 一巧 東京 厨 業 貪
議所會 頭の 資格を のて 同會議 所より 奉つ
れる 頭德表 (同上} を捧讀 し、 侍從長 また
之を 領 くる、」 ご 前の 式の 如くる りき、 右
畢 りて、 兩 陛下には 便殿に 入御、 同 十
一時 四十々 御氣を 麗しく 諸 員の 奉送 ご樂
隊 のが 奏 ごの 中 じ 還 御 あらせら るを 唆
此日 天皇陛下 じは 御 軍服 じて 通常の 御

禮裝’ 皇后陛下 じは 鼠 地 じみで たき 模
様 もる 御洋 裝ご拜 まれぬ

立食 場の 混雜 立食 場は 特別 會 員觀聯 見所
の 背後る る 芝生に 火 天 慕を 張り 此の 中に
設けた る' が 長さ 一 丈 幅 一二 尺 計りの 造り 附
けの テー ブ火數 百 脚 じ 雪白の テー ブ火掛
を 懸け 處 々じ 化 瓶を 置き 桃® 混き 交ぜて
今を 盛り ごお芳 衣じ薰 b けり、 本來 立食
を始 むる は餘興 通行の 後ど定 るる じ も
係 はらず 陛下 還 御 相ぶ る ぞ巧タ 我 も
/\ごド シ/\誌掛けしおにホだをく用
意の 整備せ ざる じ^ 掛り 員の 止む るを
も 聞き入わず® じ 化き を 巧いて 他 T の 許

じ 行き 貪 物を 得ん とずる 絹帽に 通常 禮
服が は义黑 ぶず 五ッ がの 羽織 じ仙臺 平の
御祿 、紳 ±紳 簡の閒 々が 場所 柳を も辨へ
ざるげ に 推し 合 >6 樣 みな >6 彼方る る 大皿
の洋 なを 攫み 取り 此方の お 物を ズボンの
間にへ I をむ をん ごの 不巧條 無 化 化游ん

NEWSPAPER CL 巧 PINGS.

295

TENTO S 乂 I.

げ IeIJI SAN-J む- ICHI-NEN 扫 UI-C;WATSU Jti-ICHI-NICHI "T& 区 NiCni-NICHI ShIMBXJN.’，)

MeIJI M-J 巧- IGH レ NEN SHI-GWATSU お/がろ TENTO WO SHUKUSAl けけ;/ だけり .e む (，パ. J ド" ゾけ 广主匹八武 日

Kogo RY 日 凸の KA 、va kore iii nozomasetari 71/けス如〇 化;！ ス饼で 1;18の wo selti, shOdai けり ikwan

タ U' な） りの し

/\ 'りが； ゾ 0?， 石が/ お^ ん 化" a- がり U か ‘之 to '/w ?ピみ k ‘かけ e リ け. rw スの y/0 ソ かの‘ り 0 5 か •け- MOYO ashik.i も shite， z 它ぶ hXk

made wa uoki no amadari も〇 り ami vio vL hlveski り a) — tojitsu wo a，s‘a り， a yoko k[-ki:， NirroN—
hare to i‘u KW 抑み故 u.o hanachhm. A— けリ〇 i-iN KWki- の nado in rrntid no yorokohi. ya U ぴ ( nm、 り n !
ム? "でり/ 0 YOTEi MO jniOKU ?/ か’/ 別む N のの？ w / がりで パ • B 巧 i.s7"7i •け s/ パ •か, 一 mhiciml wa S りお Hvc り la リ〇パ,
h り a. ホ i wa、Ykda(jura 也 kha-scuu von, 'KY で J り uo mo い ve to Uutbu s が w h.i が ya ns! パ 0 no リ otosh

(!S 打 IKIJ 日" o moyO.) I な ii)w no q が o]、‘i liWAi- in wa 0) の- ono が tdc りれ e no わが 0 hi, I の ふ t, Vu、i 巧 m wa
GOEAN-JO 化 0 SAY むれ ar? く SANKW 人 N- JO なん •り/み' りり け? 、み’， SHIKIJO ?'0 ジけツ a SEVTON ? レ’ 0 の, 化 T"( ?リけ GOZEN
JU-JI m c‘]dl、‘akayu-heshi. Somo-somo Iwno goeanjo tea, kyujo た- hasM vori gal’ash な a nl
itaru 0 ho). ん ato—， no sh •ふけ- fu 化 I V ふ 1 び tari. Zentai "o kekk 日？ 6 •け chug "o seiden ?ro kyDden-
瓜 url 化 i sh け じ，]: olwra n け e fwl’i, som ぃひ]、 v-Yi の fm てり u‘o が fyi. れ 0 (!o-ho. れ^

u’a i が f/jiyoshi Den no chuo む/ • eyq 王 王 eika "o gyokuza り,./. Benden u’oha I’ou ぃ む乂(化、 れ 0
1 ぉ Mro ni zo がり tsu/rawnre ふの ’u. So no say む ろ iuiuin-sek [リ / ? が,， ip-r り… ■ vr"‘ ])ai.jw，
K り 8円 も S 打 IXMN-KWA み KWAZ り KU a 門 •/ Il、-rO け/ ? じん CHOKUNIN’- KWAN， SFIO が I 日 S〇T〇 IJO "0 BU-
liWXX， SO れ 0 可 \ 611 做み 111 no )uvl-i ka)io \iiv、x hos]d む） i-na リ arde, vw !H り

ご 至らぎ る處 るし、 此 くして 幾 個の 火壺
じ綠の 波を た' > よは せける 漸荀 酒を 酌み
ては 飮 み"^^^、 剩 さへ キリン ビー 火を 一
人 じて ニ 本 若く は 一二 本づ 、抱き 抱へ て 姓
げむ どず る も 後より 推し 寄ず る 人波 じて
如何 ごも 身動き をらず 痛い/ \ 推ず
る^^ご 絕叫 ずるる ご 游んご 沙汰の 限り
るりき 此^る 有 樣じ心 ず ^ てぅつ
如り 觀覽 所に 居る 而 々叉は 婦人 等は 竟じ
食物を 得る、」 ご 能は ずを 腹を 抱へ て 家路
じ歸 りたる 向き も 多 かりし 山を り 兎に 巧
當日の 特別 貪 員 ごし も 言は ば瘦 せても 化
れても 肇穀の 下に 巧る 處の紳 ± 紳商た る
じ 相違を し 然る じ禮儀 作法を 辨 へざる 此
の 如し ごせば 唯々 長嘆 大息の 外を き如义
た當 日立 食 場より ビー 火タな 物を 風呂敷
包ご爲 し家づ ごに 携へ歸 りし 向き も 多 か
りし ごか ザ爾來 はか、 る經濟 主義のを 開
の 席上 じ 行 はれ ざら む樣吳 々も 注意 あり
たき 事る り

296

NINTH SECTION.

ム'ひ7"瓜 GOZE>[ Jtj-JI SAX-Jir-PUN (/パり化伯 りても GOZEN JtJ-JI 8AN-JIP-PUN GO SHUTSUMON to
koto れ ansM リも GO TSUGD "i ソ〇パ D 日 shi-jD- go-fuk fo amkunemrefari) gyD~k〇-kei imc も no
ho<h 《0 mi-t け k.wafsun も ya， が iVKUGk kwaich 曰 （9/L.a/wSHKHAKU，D〇rujiN?ra "<;^7i‘"r"-
，り a- ソひ se "0 hahO が/， DO の tk の; WA ト CHo '57 パス'" が' 化- a Ei:-ichi Shi パ 丫も 0 パ q/ な. リ UHo ? り •， 8HUKUGA-

KWAI HOKK ト: N 防， 8HISANJI KWA]：- 防- m, ?ra GYOKUZA SH り- MEN 9,0 8HIKI-J0 SAKU-GWAI 化/， EAIHIN-CHti
"0 SHINN 防- KW 八み KW 八 ZOKU, GWA 化 OKU KDSm， DO FUJIM， K り SHI-KWAN- 防-?’ け ？ ぐ a "U •むり.? 化が トジ OSC
no UHO "/， KAKUS 打 0 CHOKUN 故- KWA み DO FUJIN， lUKKAI-GUN SHOKWAN， ，D 日 S 日- TO-KWAN SHIMBUN
KISH ん -ra ".a SAHO "0 ,s/, かけ ゾ ? り.， TOKU む ETSU T8 ご JO EY 日- laVAI-lN ? じ a SmKLJ 日 SHOMEN ク W s/ け •ろけ イ‘"

化/， S 刖 NAI KAKU SH 日- GAKI ぶ 細 ITO "-け NiJ ご-ろり ,s7/^ W/O "0 s/ り •もけ-/ •"化, •，た？" で？" 0 細 IRETSU 6./ パん
machi-fakmafsur 化. TacJiimacfu rd shlfe G な 柱り'^ 1-' 柱 atsv ari : —— スの が go shutsxj 如 ON ?ro HO のり’? (
化。 r し Doji "ィ， SAKUNAi UG む" f が" GUNGAKU— TAi ".a Y〇Y 日 知が w "e ?ro 化/。 ぶの’/；‘‘ ム りり, • f/a 2/0 ，， 霸
WJi 污り sum narih.

(1 む NK 日" 0 0 け] \IOYD.) TeNNO HeIKA ?がろ TOKUDAIJI JIJUiCHO ? ぐ 0 GO BAIJ 日， りを けがりがも JIJU
BUKWAN-CHO IKA, JIJU BUKWAN T〇 WO GUBU ; KoG り ±£e 化 A 化ん？ リけ ？'け も 幻ん, り. a TENJI マぐ 0 GO BAUD，
A"!/a".a TAYti JOKWAN TO パ.0 GUBU クぶも 。り Jt>JI GOJtJ-GO-rUN SHIKIJO ‘りけ んマり7りリけ,-2/0が CHA-
KUGYO り"/， Z’0"0 / り/八 • HD-GEI ‘リ a S 扫 OIN SAPKEI-REI がし TeNN 日 凸 EIKA ? け •れ ても Ohlbe KWAI-
CHO no GO SENDO 化, 知， I;〇G 曰 上 lEiKA ni vsa hagawa tayC no go sendo ni(e, benden ni
NYUGYO ; ZANJI GO KYUKEI "0 "OC/".， JCMCffl-JI JIP-PUN GYOKUZA リ02ひ?リ。5のて。’". 及 0)10 toH

SOGAKU ar’i ; BHOiN tea り wke no seki ni SEiiiETSU shite, sai-keieei sn, Ry 日 Heika ? け • u.a
IrAsh’ikoku wo gyokuza クぇ i EiTSUGYO an / Tokudaiji jijucho, Tanaka Ivunai daijin wa， sono

USOKU リ /， A7' ソけ 化丫ろ TAYti jOKWAN-ra ?ua so リ 0 SASOKU お ALserar パ. 技 akute kw ぶ-c 巧り 01 ：abe

SmsHAKU， FUKU-KWAiCH 日, S7"7 パが awa Ei-ic 兒 I Shi け a'.- わり? 〇"<: りん’‘ kaika ジ o パ shikijo ni nohori

GYOKUZA け/^ SH が EKI .s7" •か， KIBITJSU s/ け •/ KWAICHO ?(:a rUKU-KWAICHO ジ oW WC に-が S 归 UKUGA KWAI-IN
no fat の naf が (reru 約 I り T け KU-UYO (bekk 日れ i aW) "•〇 マ(/化わ 8〇j〇 sAi 〇化丫り.《 ジも Tokudaiji jijD^ho
souo が—、 KV ‘视 Y ぶ yoii を H が n 化ぃ ide， ts が susJdnd だち 巧が みり su-be]d ‘muae wo noh が^

? バ FUKU が,. ar, し ：7V 川 パん け DAIJIN わリ /Wc 67 が? りり み，， 片 0 KASHI W0 FUKIN GO-SEN-EN "•0 KWAICHO ? け •
sa な nl.eram. I い VAi の 巧が 《 PlYO Heika りんり 川/ ••け ト<け知 りが f わが n, ん、 i-keii 证 i s/ リ •む，， hai.ju stinuN
? け, nr) ぃ， KAI " •が/ ••"みり’/ か， HOIU; レ N 脚 so ぃ AI A てけ/ i- 侃 W 1 か El み II り i が もの^^^^

GYOKUZA " も SHISEKI み/り， 8IU ん 、次 n lOVA ト IX " り 川 fafe り,, けむ" 化)" ろ 別む iTOIOJ-IIY' 日 （DOJ 日)‘". 0 H り！) OKU
がし ，JLJ ロ- CHO が 0 7wrc ? け）？',/‘ •""（ HHIKI 川け e け 0 ソ 〇/〇 むぃ s/// 化 I^YAIC 打 0 ?'— ， け KAI ? じ 0 がが T ベ U(Jh m

,SV"/," か。" t E レ icm Shi Toky 日 SnociYo IvwAiG レ SHO KWAiTo SHiKAKU が 0 " え か/： e む 日 Kwai が- SHO
■ソ on /'/ かり/り/が。 で r? ろ 8HOTOKU-HYO (d 只 JO) I VO hOdoku s!u, j[.j 日- cii り rtmfa l:ore wo v おけ. ri も I’oto iuae
u り み \\[Ki HO が) foku H り' riki. J パソ o パ.… ■化,，] け 0 I む jka パ'^ wa benden … • nyugyo， DD j で-； ic 打ト Ji
siH-.ni’-ruN OM KEsumj： ィ り. り"." ,s7'/A."， snoix リ o i 巧 so / り gakutai バ o suiso / り" o パ (V" •ク 'i kwangyo
けけ 化 nr'r". (chItuyaku.) A' り パり/'/^ TennO ] [eika り i go GUMruKU も,， tsuj 日 リリ go keis 日；
K 日 GO Hei ん V "i り, H'i り nt GO YOSO !〇 oyamareuw.

(じが WHOKU- もけ" (） KONZATWU.) lllSSHOKU-^A 化 ‘り， T り KUBETSU KWAI-IN KWANI し、 N イり "0 HAIGO
wu.ii sh リバぃ/化 化 I レレ! も- > . り. 0 hari, Ivno れ a]i‘a nl り fWt •如 —— バリ’; /a が t lOH ト J も/が' みけん VNJAKU

NEWSPAPER CLIPPING み

297

ろな を ari •化 0 わ? 成 mW- わ w を e 化 0 おら 化 r‘w s む- HYAK-KYAKU 化 之 SEPPAKU 化 0 ' 巧え' rw- 左け を e ? ぐ 0 も a をら SHO-s 扫 0

化く KWABIN ? ぐ 0 oki， mowo ml: 化 ra 1.0 ki' -} nazete, Irna wo sakari to で im で o た oromo 化 i 'Kxm 卿の ’L
Honeai eisshoku ICO hey vmuv 化 um YOi 巧 0 でろ で 1 の no uocid to sadame-a ドれ 化 I の 10 l'akawava?M，
巧 化 iiix lAYASGYO cd-naru, ya hia ya, u •化 re ino れ 'are の 10 fo (hshl-dos]d われの W-] び ふ eshi hodo れ i, hnacla

ma な a も w Y 目 I 3 も 0 SEiBi 另 e ミけ rw 化 も • 20 / 皮け/が がえ ■— IN ? え 0 ' ひ パ mrw ?ro wo も/ •たト 'り •備? /, f けグ化 •另 a を/? リ〇 化 rasozYe
ろ6之 化0 wote ?从’ ジけをん SHOKU-MOTSU ?。〇 の2< 侣 がが‘" ろん‘のふ/トみ如佔 化ん’ tsujO-reifuku， safe ?"a のが/かも 7がリで-
?w?ia ふ. 0 / わ パ わ W-MON no //ao パク Sendai- みん?. a ??〇 が i /, けんけ, け ひ， SHINSHI SHINSHO 如 EN-MEN ゾ a ら け SHO-

gara U.0 mo waJdiua 紛 aru- が ni 0 訊 l-cd moml-ai， kanata naru dzara no Y り 約え^
konafa の 0 Jcudanwuo wo なん 0 化 no ai(《a m hesh いた omu nando no で ihGYOGi BlJ-Sk 煎] 似 to^
folcoro nashi. Aa もが s/ ぶ e iku-ko wo ろ わけむ o ? け） h"/ か ■も 化 o 化か w け？ じ o torfw/o? リ 。ぶ e-/ ぐの，? ろ budo-shu ?uo
himite wa nomi, humit 色 wa nomi ; am (巧 sae 1l 之 Tii 做 く, m’w 化 •〇 ic 打 レ NIN 化 打 e N1；- 打 ON の los/ り 7 が （ ？t;a
SAM-BON だリわ?（ イりをトをりふ丫げ《6 化,‘ゾ6化 to swrw 7りみ ？が/ふで ツ0パ 05ん^^-ツ05?り’《 み/佔-?えけ??1ん‘ 化お(3 ? •を け 化 わの? 0
)m-vgoki iiavc に れ3 。 Itai ! itm ! osw-?? け，/ ひ が ト? が も/，， 佔 zekkyo がげ? く 做/イ〇 A 如かが fo sata お/リ げん
imriki. Kc ふ aru ar が airta ?蛛 ふ o を orw リを a た? ろが" 如,？/ かをり r も kwanban-jo ?? 义 orw men- men ? け 幻 to ? ジ a
FUJIN- toc7 け •な， a fsz け •化?： SHOKU 如 OTSU uru koto が awazu ，政で で 心 KV wo kakaete 乂 eji ni ka の、 itaru

nmki, mo okavlsJd yoshl nari. To 化 i I’aku T り Ji てろ v iio noiiVB 垃 i: ろ \J to sM mo iwaba, yasde

?バ〇 /i. 化が fe の w RENiWKU の, oto え •け， のも to/r ひ ro ?zo SHiNsni s 阻 Nsno 《刷.? 《化 SOI ク がが/り •• 創 ukaru ni,
REIGI SAHO ?ぐ0 2。けふふな《の;け^" も《/"< リ0 わ|が6み わが<け-柄(：?け CHOTAN TAISOiyj リ〇 クえけ皮^ ?

71/ り 柄 TOJITSU li が s 打 OKU- ろけ yori hiir な ya sno 取 VAtOT 挪 wo FV 蜘 -8hi]d-?Mt が irrd to qiashi, iezuto 化1,
tazusae-kaeris] 化 mnici mo ら karishi to l’.a ya. Jieai ?r け， を a を i： り- w keizai SHUGi K り kai ク も o sekijO

ni okom け varezaYan Y り kure-gv/re wo c がり i aritald kofo nari.

乂 NNIVERSARY festival OF THE FIXING OF
T 且 E C 乂 PIT 乂 L AT TOKYO.

作の m 化 e "T 施 y6 Daily Newspapei’，" 11 化 Ap 川， 1898.)

On tlie lOtli Ap:i’il, 189 も孔 festival was held to commemorate tlie nxmg of tlie capital at
Tokyo. Their Alajesties the Emperor and Empress both graced 化 their pi'eseiice. Truly

was it a rare and auspicious occasion, a maguificeut spectacle such as befits a peaceful I’eign.

An overcast sky — tlie usual cloudiness whicii ushers in tlie cherry-blossoms _ liad prevailed
for some む me past ; and down to the mgiit preceding tlie festivitie も the rain-drops could be
heard ceaselessly drippiug from tlie eaves. But morning broke 、v 化 h geutle lustre and an
Italian sky. Wliat must not liave been the joy of け le comm 化 tee-men and of the meml)(3rs of
the Celebration Society， who， at the a, ppointed hour, aud all gorgeously attired iu new gala
raiment, pressed forward like a sm. 各 iug む de from 8 孔 kurada on tlie south, む om AVadagur 孔 and
BaLasaki on the east, towards the Impe パ al Palace !

The Sc の le on ihe Grounds. 一 It must have been nearly 10 A.M. before all was faii.ly ready
for the ceremony, —— tlie iuuiuaei.able members of the Celebration Society all placed in their

298

NINTH SECTION.

allottee い ente, and the invited guests assembled in tlie galleries to the and le 化 of Wie
Impe パ al Pavilion which had been erected on the 1 化 wn lining the moat that rims from the
Nij な Bridge of the P 孔 l;ice to the S 孔 "kasliita Gate. The total effect produced by け was
cha’rmingly simply roofed 孔 s the cen む al buildiug was wdtli sliiugle も and having け s squ 化 re
roof-ridge covered 化 h fresh cryptomeria twigs. Thrones for their Imperi 化 1 Majesties stood
in the centre of tliis Pavilion. As for the Impe パ al 、v 化 lidrawing-rooui も these liacl been erected
behind the throne-room. Tlie places set apart for the iiiyitecl eiiests to the right and left of
the Impe パ; il l)avi じ ou were arraiiged as follows : — on one side tlie ministers of state, the foreign
representatives, the members of the nobility, and those high officials 、vlio receive t^heii’
appointments direct from Ilis Majesty ; on tlie other side tlie ofhcials of け お second r;iuk,
officers ranking with or al>ove major-gene む ils， and other distingrdshed gentlemen, — a I 化 illiant
array stretching into the distance like tlie stars, and quite dazzling to the eyes.

Well, at 10.30 A.M •(化 e lioiu、 appointed foi’ Tlieii. Majesties to leave tlie Pal 化 ce w 船

but to su 化 their Imperial convenience it w 孔 s changed to 10.45), tiie two 丄 mpe:t‘ial Processions
being moment 几 rily aw れ ited, all stood up in rows in respectful expectation, — Viscount Ok 化 be,
Presi (惦 lit of the Celel)ration Society, accompanied by Viscouutess Okabe， on the おれ of the spot
where Their Majesties Avere to alight ; ]VIi\ Sliibu 肖 awa Ei-iclii， Vice-President of the Celebration
Society, 01 1 the right ; the pi’omotei.s of the Society and the members of tlie G 化 j Comicil
beyond the palinc; that fenced off the ground exactly facing the throne ; tlie liigliest ofticials， the
no1>il 化 y， the foreign representatives with their wives 孔 nd the membei’s of tlieii. legations, to tlie
right of the spot where Tlieir AJajesties were to alight ; the offi の 化 is of the second class serving
ill the T 化： L.ious ministries, 、\dth tlieir wive もけ 把 geuei，als, admir 孔 1 も aii(l those r 孔 iikmg w な li
them， 化 s also the represeutMtives of the press, on the lawn to tlie left ; the members， both
speci;il ai"l oulin 化 ry， of the Celebration Society on tlie lawn fa じ ill 谷 the throne ; and lastly,
the pupils of れ 11 the prim 孔 ly schools ill the c 化 y on tlie lawu outside tlie Niju Bridge.
Suddenly n s 几 lute of U\’o がの s 行 re ん amiomicing that Their Majesties Imd qui れ ed the
Palace. At the same inoment, the military band stationed in the ;i.ig;]it-haiid corner inside the
piling g 化 ve fo け li sonorous harmonies ; ~ 。 Long live the Emperor !’，、 の is tlie tmie it played.

Ikta リ s of り w Lnwri り I Pro リ r が s. 一 凸 is Majesty the Emperor， accompanied by the Gmncl
Chan ん ei.l 化 in Miu’quis Toku ふみし aiid attended by the Ai おィ le- じ an リ） 山 Qiief
and otlier aides-de-camp ; and Her Majesty the Empress, accompanied by the Mistress of the
Kohes La か Tal;; ふ ui.a, し attend が 1 hy Viwoimt Kag; ぃ V 孔， Gi. 組^

M;i.jes か， s servie ち； ui<I sever 化 1 Lmlies-ii バ vaitiiig, a.iTived at the pl;w

an パ dst the pro む， und s 化 hihitions of all tlu 腸 e who h 化 (1 the liouom- to welcome them. His
Miijesty the ] 如 iperor was es じ oi お (1 by Viscomit Okiibe, I 恥 1. M 叫 ’esty 化 e 励 upress V ヴ
Kiigawa, to the 、v 化 lidniwing- room， Avliere a few mom が its were giv が i to rest before Their
]\Iajes む es proce が led, at 10 minutes past 11, to take up their pi 化 ces on tlieir throues. At
tlmt moment tlie baud struck up, and all present， nu]ged in tlieir respective places， m;ide

NEWSPAPER CUPPINGS. 299

孔 profound salutation. Their Alajest お s were g む iciously pleased to rise む om け leir throne も
h; ぃ ’iug the Graud Cl 价 打ん erlain Marqii お Tolm ふみ i aiul け le Minister of け le In 巧 e パ^
hold Viscomit Taiiiik 孔 on their right, aud Viscormt Kagawa 孔 lid the L 化 dies-iii-Avaiting on tlieir
left. The 化 niwii tlie 扔 esic お lit of the Celebi、 孔 tioii Society, Viscount Okab ち arK*! the Vice-
Presid が it Air. Shilmsawa Ei-ichi ascended the steps leading up to the platform. Ther ち
非 anding close to H お Imperial Majes か， the Presideni^ received from tlie Vice- President the
address preseute'd by the Society (whicli will be found in 孔 iiother column), ami read it aloud.
At the conclusion of the reading， the Grand Chamberlaiii Alai.quis Tokrula リ i advau じ ed from
the ski ち stated け lie would む ike cliarge of け le document to deliver け to His Majesty,
received it, and returned to liis seat. Then Viscxmiit Taiiak 几孔 d、’ 孔 ucecl， and li 几 iicled to the
Tresideiit of り le Celebration Societ)' H sealed p;K;ket coi け aiumg 化 coutr ル u^on oi ••常 も 000 む
Their Impe パ a,l Majesties The Presi お nt luiide a profomid saJutatioii to Tlieir Majes む es，
received the gift, descended the step も and h 化 mled the packet to Mr. Niikano Buel as
repre, 弓 eiitjvtive of the oi'g 化 ni— 弓 er, 弓 of the Society. Then lie agahi ascended the step も approached
the tlii.om ぅ， and re 几 d な u address presented by the uityCounGil(p:iiutediuauothercolumii).
The same ceremonial as before having been observed by tlie Graud Cliamberlain in receiving
this iicldress, the President of 化 e Society d が cencled the step ん Next Mr. Sli ル iwawa Ei-ic]ii
read an address (printed in another colmn ぃ） from the TOkyO C]i;unber of CVmimeix •も in his
cap 化 c 化 y of President of til 化 t body, at the coudusiou of which tlie Grand CUiainberlain received
it AY 化 h the same ceremonial as before. AVli が i this was concluded, Their INIajesties eutei.ed the
vdtLdi.awing- room, and at 11.40 they were pleased to i.etir ち sm り iiig graciously, the

band playing the while and all present bowing respectful adieux Oii this occ 化 siou

TIis IViajesty the Emperor wore undress mil 化 ary uniform, while Her Majesty the Empress was
attired in Europe 化 11 costume, of grey stuff w 化 li ;i charming pattern.

C'o が; が, •か?, •け// 化が が. がみり がり' 7V" 人 ——Ai-rriugemeiite for a standing colhition liud been made
on the lawn at the い ac]v of the seats for the Special 丄、 lembers of the Socie か’， in 化 l;ii.p*e teiit
erected for the purpose, where sevei-;il Imiulrecl tables, each teii feet long ami thi.ee feet wide,
had beeii screwed iuto tl の gTouiul 化 lul Imd 、WtL siiow-wli 化 e cl り tli も、 vhile 巧 o、ver-Y 几 ses set
here and there displayed a mixture of peach and clierry-llower in full bloom, Avliose fragTiuice
should scent tlie garments of the guests. According to the programme, the collation was not to

commeiice un む 1 the histoi’ic ‘; U and oWier processions should Imye passed l>y. this arraug で-

me ぃ t was ぶ si’eg 几 rtled ; for ] の sooner li; ぃ I Their M; り ’esties I'e む パ id 此 mi ;i g で ne む il he;u^
ensued. The preparation も as a nm れ er of む ict, wei お iiot yet completed， and the pe が ous in charge
endeavoured to o1 化 am a delay. But no he が I was paid to り leir represei ん ition も the front
が aces were む wght fOT， 沛 e serY 几 iits SOI お ht out, and i.efieshmeiits dem 几 iided of them by
gentlemen 化 i-rnyed in tall li; け s au<l む ock-cojit 片 ， or else iii elegant native g 几 i、h, — bLiek silk // り oW
w 化] 1 the の. est hi 托 \’e place も aiKl ん //‘. …リ a too of tl 侣も lest silken stuff. All these gentlemeu l>y
birth or fortune， forge れ ing tlie respect due to such a place, were to be seem Imst じ ng ;ind

300

NINTH SECTION.

jost じ n も snatching foreign viands む om the aisue も shoving fra 化 into tlieii* trowsers pockets， in
fact carrying impropriety and bad manners almost to eveiy length. Aleamvliile， the purple
Avaves iu tlie numberless great 'wiue-jars surged up and down, as these gentry kept pourin が out
and dmiKing， and poiu.ing out and d パ liking again. Nor was this all : —— one m 化 n would attempt
to make oft’ clasping in liis arms two， it might even be three, bottles of Kh.iii beei., when the
Immau ticie would surge up from beliiucl, rendering all movemeut impossible, and there Avould
be cries of (‘り h ! I am liurt ! dou’t push ! don’t push ! ，， —— in fact a scene of almost indescribable
confusion. Those who, ignorant of 、vliat was going on iu け le refi'esliment tent， had remained
unconcernedly iu the ii‘ places on the grounds， and also numbers of ladies, ended by being unable
to obtain anything and went home hungry. At any rate all those wlio had invested in tickets
of Special Membership could boast that, 11 owever low tlieir place, they were, 化 hout any room
for doubt, gentlemen 、vlio li 化 d liobuol)bed w 化 h Royalty. And yet, -vvlien we contemplate tlieir
offences against etique が e aiid decorum, what remains for us but to heave a deep sigh ? We
believe it is also alleged tliat many， ou the day iu question, carried home bottles of beer aud
eatables wrapped up in parcels as presents to theii. families. We would efirnestly deprecate
recourse to such ecouomical principles iu future on similar public occasions.

Note. Tins piece is 几 good example of newspaper description. The festival described
、\-孔8 that held to coimnemor 几 te the thirtieth aimiYersaiy of the selection of Tokyo as the
residence of the Emperor, 几 nd consequeii け y the cLief of the three ca|) 化 aJs of the Empii.e， 一
Kyoto and Osaka い eing the other two. The student will here find consider 几 ble profit to Ids
knowledge of the delicacies of the langu 化 ge ]>y an analysis of the use of liouori 行 c words 孔 iid
termiu 几 tioiis applied to Imperial Pei.son;ige ん To do jiwtice to sucli in English is impossible ;
and the fact that the Impei/ial HouHieliold was reorganised on a け ennan b 几 sis occasions further
embaiT 孔 ssment iu the eft’ort to render the names of certain official titles.

NEWSPAPER CLIPPINGS.

301

New Chaeacters Occurring IN T 打 E Preceding Section. — 1386. 萃 &V1 OY afsnmeru, "to
colled: •，，ま 挺 （103 の being " to pull out,’， 化 e compoimcl ，拔萃 BASSUi perfectly expresses
the double process of selection な ud collection. _ 1387. 兜， TO or / がぶ‘ リ a helmet.’’ We seem
to see the man’s liead ill the middle， with something suiTomidiug it on either sid も and h お
legs beneath. _ 1388 . y〇 or a を" をけ rw， " to take cliarg ち，， or り ぶ'"/ がの/'， ‘（ to give ia charge.’’

This character is ideuti 扫 ed w 化 h (No. 831) 豫 YO or ]amde m amkajime, ((beforehand.，，
The distiuctiou of meaning between the two ミ 01 ’ms is i 打 aiiitaiiied in Japanese 、v 化 li tolerable

consistency. — 1389.
gr 几 plue 几 llj from knife

，割

1391. 鐵 TETSU or JiUrogane,

景

‘‘to cleave in two,，， to divjae.，’ Form が 1 ideo-

(1390) OAI .w も 0" 化"，。 to hurt," 。 to iiijur も"

KATSU or warn,
and

ing common

-1392.

iron , ’ ’ also written
几 view.，， The

鉄- d 鍊，

all three forms De-

Alatsusliima, and Ama-uo-Hasluaate. — 1393.

three great A iews oi 孔 pnn are Miyajium，
zui or ろ./ り Y け f/ リリ， ‘‘ to ac の) nl,，’ （（ to coinpl.y.，’
-origin 化 lly of bamboo, now of any material.

— 139 ん FU oi. ?m? が"，‘‘ a slip ’’ or " tn’ll.y,，’-

— 1395. c 打 脚， （（ rent,’’ ‘‘ fare.’’一 1396. 箸 目 kak も properly s7" •むり •， ‘‘ the forel 似 议1/’ 1 けけ

gene む illy 'a/r け，" 孔 n amomit ，， or ‘‘ sum of money.，’ Also ].ea<l gaku, " a framed tablet ，， or
‘（picture.’’ Easily to 1 冶 remembered by け s Phonetic 客 • — im 復 ruKU or /i- り m/， ‘‘ to
return;" also re 化 d り がん'，'' again.’’ Reuiemher 化 by 化 s Phoueti じ，、 vliich is tlie Siime as that
of (99(3) 腹 / 价? •け，。 alKlomeii，’’ the Litter ImA’ing appropriately the Radical む 化‘‘ llewli,’’
while ‘（ to return ，， has 、、’ 化 h equ 化 1 appropri 几 tenesB the Radical む评 ‘（ a man walking.，， —— 1398.

a poftt-towii,，， '（ a railway station.，， The

BAi， ‘‘double，’’ ‘‘•••iold.’’一 1399. 驛 E!。，

Itjulical intimates it to have beeii む：) rmerly a place where tiuvellers changed horses. —— 14()().
曜 yD, properly the refulgence of the sun or も but used chie け y to む) rm Wie n 化 mes
of the d; 巧’ s of the Aveek, 日曜日 NIC 打 i-Y 日-? り •， ‘‘ Sim(l 几 y ; 月曜日 GETSU-YO-
bi， (‘] Monday,，， etc. Observe how these are formed in jMpanese む oiu the nmues of tlie smi，
moon, and five great pi 孔 nets that rule the fh’e element も exactly む 几 i が latiug the Enroyeiiu
terms. —— 1401.

聊

FU or / が, e み， ‘‘ the ma])le-tre ぉ，’’ hence less correctly 川 かり y,， ‘‘ the reel
[autumn] leaves,’’ properly 紅葉 of Avliicli the maple-tree exhibits the most 1 >1. りじ 孔 nt
specimen ん 一 1402. ki, ‘（a season;’， also がが， ‘‘ the eu<l ’’ （of a time). Do not coii

：[〇uik1 it with (M03)

i;r or がりり 0 り/ 0,

a plum，’， or w 化 h (132()) lu

a pear.

14 04. zoKU or isiiznkn, to continue/^ — 1405 . 線

SEN Ol. S, リ /，

or uc 巧 hi,
Jl llllG," —

ca-iginally of course ‘‘ silken thread.，， ^ 1400.

pare

軍

KG or /バ". り， ‘‘ a inilitaryi ド toreliouse ; ’， 00 m—

w 几 r，，， both clmr 化 cters liaviiig refereuee to w;ir-cli 几 riot ん lu hid

literally such (‘chariots’’ under ‘（a slieltCT.，，
s/ り ’W, (‘ tlie rump.，，

14 り 9. TEI Ol •わ (?0? リリ？’? 《，

僅 KIN or ? ジ a の ふみ。 a 1 化 tie，，，

The so-called Radical

庫 si

♦ - A 〜バ

shows us

14 07. 姬 Kl or ん •りが，" n princess.，’ 一 1 みが.

tain.

to stop,’’ like a " mail ，’ 几 t a 。 shed ’’ （け) が N 化 D98). — 1 む ()•
nlv.’’ 一 1411. liOKU or f/unofo, ^Hlie l>ase of a inomi-
KOKU, ‘‘stag,’， is here re; 111 y phonetic, 、vliile the t、Y〇

302

NINTH SECTION.

(‘trees ’’ at tlie top serve to indicate a wooded moiintaiuous region. _ 1412.

溫

or afatakai,

((warn].

-14：13. sui or wWoW, ‘‘ green. ’’ The Kadical for 。 wiugs ，， a/fc tlie top :t，efe が to

tlie feathers of り le king 丘 slier, which the cluiracter cxL-iginally depicted. —— 1414. 疲 枯1 or tsukare)
。 fatigue.’’ 一 1415. 洗 SEN or ara"， " to w 化 sli,，’ and (1416) 濯， TAKU or SOSO 尹,‘ ( to sprinkle，’’
combine to form the common expi.essiou foi、 ‘（ washing clothes，，， 7 先 濯 SENTAKU.

1417. CH ご or / パ ■ド も ‘（ dajtiine.，’ Remember it as liaving one stroke more Wuiii

the character し 童 SHO, ‘‘ to write.’’ 一 1 む 8. 懦 KYO or も (りが り/,, (( to 几 gre ち，，。 suit，，， （（ 可 1.—
-tlie clmracter ])1 おが ily representing the "heart，， and " united s わ. eiigtli.，’ Another

monise,
form is

協 which shows us (( ten ，’ persons mi け iiig their 。 strength.，， 一 1419 . rO or

l‘a リ 0, (( a cage : ’， 旅籠 hatago, 【‘ lodging,，， is thus 1 け.‘ （ a cage for travellers.，’

1が り. 溜 KYU or fa りが r"’， (凡 ' k り naru, (( to collect ，， (as water in a puddle), the character

appropri 孔 tely showing us バ water remaining，’ (mizu fodotnaru). — 1421. 途
a 1.0 なん，， _ leBs used to denote な n actu 化 1 ro 孔 d or highway ( 道路

1 が 1. 逮 TO or mich し
than ill sucli seini-

metaphorical expressions as 途上。 途中 " on the way ; I 官途 ニ 就ク

"to enter the path of officialdom，’’ ？•• e., ((to become an official,’’ etc. ——1422. 鞭 HEI, pro
perly ‘‘i.iclie も，，‘ （precious gi 化 も，， lienee the ? りが" or GOHEi 御帶 oft’ei’ed to 札 e 别 加 t<3
g(Kl ん Tlie Riidieal 1 1] indi む vtes that the gi 化 s o パ giually meant to be represented were sti.ips
cloth or silk. (Compare No. 11 み) 弊 HEI or ジ a も? りた to be torn.，，) —— 1423. を TAKU
/’ u 化 謝 SHA, ‘‘to が lauk;，’ also ?m,/ パ V も" to apologise.，，

SU or hashiru, ' ‘ to run/' — 1427.
1428. 伺 S 打 r or nlvgau, ((to wait

of
or ? ジも

M house.

1 が 5. gyO or a/i.tt わり/も‘‘ claAYu.’’ 一 1426.

混 KON or りがく'/， V"， 。 to be mixed up，，， （' eonl:‘uwed.，

u])〇n，，， " to enquire. ，， The char 化 cter show 只孔。 man ，， sent from the い offic ち，， since ロ J (No.
404 ), tliovi 注 li comnioiily read / み"/ t. り. sa， い ruler,’’ lias the seeoiulaiy meaning of the ‘‘ office
■which the ruliug ; い linhiiw む; itor sit ん —— 1429. 波 El or 7"o? の.?'，]) i.opei.l.v to leal;,，， but
often metai)h〇i‘ic‘^j む)1. 。 to be omitted’’ 。 ovei.lookel" Actual '' leaking/^ moru, is

geuemll.ywritteii(1430jW^—rt5coinix)sedo^(water,""l>o^，’’nii^^

die rain ccmiiiig in ;tiKl 、ve 化 iug i:‘he bo(Ues of the inmates of u Louse. — - 1431. ser,
^^ometimes 。化 [book-] shop ; ’， み) metimes i.eatl みが >7 ふ.- りが りり a （‘recklessly,，， tlie original

meaning l>eing tliat of '(spreading out ，， or netting forth ，， in great quantities. Sometimes
け is us か 1 pli〇netic;illy i*oi- 凹 snr, 。む- nu‘.，，

1432. 主 ミ KWAN, ‘（ 化 striug of な thouwmul cash ’ ，(り le old- む isliioiied 1)1 •几 ss and iron coins
had holes hi tlie ini<l(Ue， む） e] 价 l>le り lem to s む nng k)getlier) ; hence わ‘" ra 化"/ 州， （（ to string,’’

。 to pie げ e，，， 。 to permeate.，’ 一 - 1433. ミを so or み りり け. も （、 to bury.，’ The cliaracter shows
some oue " <1 が ixl ’’ (夕 j, niiJer the 。 み >(1 ’， い r 。 gi.ass ，， （十ト )， supp い rteil by い Lamlts ，，
(ブト， r かが p. 1 むい，、 \ も ich List 几 ppa が iitly refer to り ie pious care り Kwe who iuter tlie

corpse.- 1434
い to grieve ;

. Ko or (v/ 州/,‘ （ thick," heuce ‘‘ kiiKlly.’’ — -1435.
lieuce those Avliom one grieves 、Y 化] 1 or for, viz. 。 kindred.’，

BEKr， prop 行 rly V り. ツ '3r",

NEWSPAPER CLIPPINGS.

303

: が.^^ が 畑 パ" •， " a

山け がの 鋒 kissahi， パ

143も

occurs

beacon ’’ or " 別 gnal 行 1. も

(118 の

逢

wasp，，， （‘a bee.， The same PI 10 netic, read ho in eveiy case,
the sharp point of a weapon," 几 nd (1438) 鋒 noroshi, ‘(a
the ou 色； made of metal shar]) as a was]Vs sting, the other hot

wine， (< a inonntaiu peak ;

as り le p;iiu 、v]iich 化 e stiug cause ん Compare ‘also (872)

；' and (1179) ^

nuu，

‘（to sew, all 、、化] 1 perfectly nppropriide

in its
Henc 色 （‘ to

‘（ to meet

Kacliml ん 一 1439. 瓦ん N or ? り .ゾ の. も‘‘ to ski 地 几、 v 化 y，’ or " " け 化 e a 。 r;it

‘‘ hole " 化 ), as in the む uniUar couipound 逃戀 T 日 ZAN， ‘（to run away.，’
secrete’’ or ‘( stoi で.’’一 1440 -1. 葡萄 BUDo, ‘‘ the viue Remember 燕 by な 8 Phonetic

HO or ru (see pp. 121-2), aiid l>y tlie coinnion like-sonndii]g cliaracter (1442)

T り，。] X)ttery.’’ 〜 1443. taku, 。 emiiieiit ;，， also ‘（ a table." — 1444. r^ffl zetsu or tafsv,

‘‘ to sever ; also teer", 。 to become extiiict，，， hence むが/ e, 。 extremely •り The 〇]L‘ii2；iu;il sense — that
ol •州 ttiug a tlire 几 cl — 洲 rvives in う ミ‘‘ silk,’’ mul 了 J ‘‘ knife,’’ two out of the three elements
tlmt compose the characte:r. — 1445. 牌 HAI, ‘‘ a t;il)let,，， " tokeii，，’ ‘（ credei 加。, 1.，， 一 144(!. 銅
dG or け/ i. りゾ a?w, " copper,，， to be I’eiaembered by 化 s fami じ ar Phonetic 同 •—14 が. た'-
‘‘management,，’ れ Iso vlrru， ‘‘to receive.，’ Approprifitely composed of 令 (‘to

KYO,
order，

KYO or りんの a?’?/，

vast/ 1449.
“beautiful."

適

TEKI.S? 。.も ‘く to 8U 化；’’

-1451.

K り or 化’ け か。’"，

GU or

and ‘‘ the h が ul." — 1448 .

or ジリ/靴， （‘ to go to.，’ 一 1450. 佳 KA or yo を/， ぃ good， _

‘< to cross over ，， (as the " sun ，， from t]ie top to tlie bottom of heaven). 1452.

// ひも ar が，‘‘ to cog’it 几 te, also osor の、"，" to be anxious ; ，， " to fe 化 r ，， (erne would l>e extremely anxious
if 化‘‘ tiger’’ were prow じ iig- 孔 hoiit !)• — 1 が 3 •ち^ ■ ko or //o/wr も。 to ho 几 st.’’ Akiu both m

stmctureai"} soi™lare (1454) 参 I の饥 . グ ar"， "to

halmma， ‘も lai’ge loose Japanese ti.owsers.，，一
8 も irm'/d, " e 齡 认，" 。 meiit.’’ 一 1458. 擬

145(;.

GI，

Afagirawasltu， ‘‘confused,，

KO or

i;i, ‘‘ dysentery - 1457. 効 KO or

バ comparison,，’ ‘‘ similarly) "as in 模擬
counterfeit，’’ is more aften ■written tlie

綱

MOGI, (( imitation.

cliaracter (1040) as immediately below in the text. — 1459. 標 HYO (n. shirHsJd, " 化

レ，， で1、〇 1 ル … +;。 ；。 /I, ィバ い、 ロ U hyO, ‘（ a ticket,，， the two l)eiiig tlius nldii in

け-?" が,', 【‘ to look l)eiund one,， ‘‘ to con 別 (lei’.'，
JU or の? 如かり er り， ‘‘to require，，， ‘‘ to de-
-1465. 僻 打 EKI, ‘‘remote,’’ ‘‘rustic.’’

sigiml," " a mark.’’ The Phonetic お （1460)
signi 行 cation as in sound. —— 1461

1462

欺

顧

KO or

酉

JiCicr

Ki or a がりり" を"’， ‘‘to deceive.’’ 一 1403.
mand." — 1464. 怠 TAI or okotarv, ‘（to be remis え
The same Phonetic occurs (l)ut the sound oscilLites between heki mid m) w 化 h appropriately
vai. お d Kadicals hi (146G) 避 HI or HEKI， Jap. が' お‘ n', ‘‘ t り slmii,’’ ；is in 避暑 ms no,
‘‘ [going into the comitry] to avoid tlie lie 化 t （1が7) 壁 II 肛 la or Z. り/が，" a wall ; ，’ （14<;8) 癖
uFja or /I’w が，" a l>a("l ; ’W1104^ W 晕 m, ‘（ a (‘.owpavison."— 14( の. 販 IIAN or

‘‘to sell,，’ （（to deal iu. The formation of this character reminds ns of the English pb rase

。 to turn [an honest] p が my.’’ 一 1470
1 が 1. 科' KWA ‘‘a sei.ies，
com pounds as 內科 NMKWA,

確

KAKU, ‘（ SO じ d ;，， lieiice tos/ け 7i’ み" certain.，，

"a sort,，， ‘‘几 1 >raiich of study.，’ Used in such

the inner sort 「of trea む uent],，’ ぇ •• c. (( nicdiciiie ;

外科

304

NINTH SECTION.

GEKWA, " the outer sort [of tre 化 tmeiit],’’ く .e. "surgery.” Do not confound 科 KWA w 化 h (755)
も， tlie RY ろ of RY り Ki, ‘（ cookery,，， wliich has one s む oke more. — 1472. sht, ''his-

tory/' Observe tlie mouth | | which relates it. — 1473. 稅 ZEi or '"りん." が， ‘(a tax,’，
composed of " g’niin ，， jmcl (1479) い excl む iiu^ing,，， referring to {lie old taxes in kind. —1474.
幕 MAKU ‘‘ a curtahi ; ，， also BAKU wlien spe 化 king of curtahi, 》•. e. tent, e. ird じ tary, feucbil,
or " slujgTmal ； 施 lir ん 一 14：75. metsu oi’ // か •〇 も 化‘ もい to destroy.’’ Notice in け the de-

sb_.uctive agents い、 \’;iter,，， （（fire，，’ au(l ‘‘ spear.，， 一 - 1476. が ZAi, い timber,’： lienee '' ma-
te パ al も’’‘‘; ん bili か.，’ lutei’dm’uged 、y 化 h (22 の ソト iu け le two letter meauii) が. Do not c‘oufoun(l

ホ才 ZA いぶ ll が SON, 。 village.’’ 一 1477.

or がり’ け?'， ‘‘to dislike: ，， 一 one ‘（ woman ，， i!

DA， い exchanging,’’ "permeating;’’ lieiice sometimes re 化 d が r" •一 i480.

1 化. " the hand comparing.，’ 一 1481. 嬌 TEi;i 01 ’ te? り" なのり f， （‘ to pick out.，， 一 1 が 2 •金菱
ろん ■"が w, ''to record." — 1483. がに jutsu or wo ろの v/， （‘ to state.’’ 一- 1484. 靈 EEi， ‘‘ a f;

SHiKiOTs/"V"，‘‘tokiio\v.，，一1478
unable ，， to be 化 r another woman. 一 1479

嫌

KEN

兌

criticism，’’
ROKU or
’raction，。

化 cipher ，’ （as け wei;e 化 tmy drop of ‘‘ rain,’’ i ぶ I being the Phonetic). — 1485. 敬

KEi or リツけ"…"，‘‘ to !L‘e、.e：L’ence.，’ 份 "/• 968 aiicl 969.— 148(3 •がな han ‘（ sort,’’ い 扣打も’’ 一 1 铅 7.

ネを H 日 or / ••り/が (の. もい to eu ふ I •几 ce,’’ い lu^ld ill tl が a,rm ん ’， （ C'o が‘. 72。 H も‘ （ to wrap.，，) _ 1488.

研 KEN oi •のみ/け た"，。 to rub," to polish. ’’ 一 1 が！). kyu or I'lwarnerir, ''to investigate

c 化 refullj ，， (jis if peering into a ‘‘ hole,，， w 化 h 九. as the Phonetic). Compare (100(3)
wldcli in J;ip. 孔 s the s(ame reading ん 一 1490. 感 KAN 別り."，。 to feel’， （meta>])li.) •の lis
character luiturally comes under the Radical for "heart.’’ Curiously enough, yet another

憾 K

Ia バー〜 ご

KAN or urarnv^ ‘‘to regTet，，， "feel

ぃ he 化 rt’’ m; 巧 ■ bo added at tlie left, making (1491)
vexed.，’一 1492 . iiA, ‘‘ the head inclined to one side,，’ 孔 s ill 偏頗 HEMPA， い p 孔 1 が孔 lity ;

hence also sulwlmrn, very/' — 1493. 巧 TAKU or / ふ-けんり， "to open，， （like 化 man’s " hand
bi.e 化 king (‘stones ，，)•

1494. DON or /‘.? りり or", 。 to cloud over

け he " smi ，’ with " clouds ’’)• 一 1495. 穩

ON or が fa ぶりを け， ‘‘quiet，’’ ‘‘secure.’’ It Ii;is the same •"た" n， iliough け 巧 le re 孔 d IN, 孔 s in (ろ もり
~yt A. り （（ to likle,，’ 一 hiding and seem •け y being cogmite idea ん The が mise

ノ ^ given in the margin— ‘（ Tenka TAIHEI， 反 OKUDO AN-ON ，， (or AN- NON) is o 化 en to be seen
A I inscr り) ed on stone slabs ; it is a pious wish for absolute peace to tlie 'whole world,
安泰 and quiet security to tlie empire. — 1490. 泰 TAi here means w w り,."， ‘‘ great."

7|> It is al み > 化 ml ジ "to/i. け，" fertile,，， aucl ? 八な7//，

ホ^ I * 化:- り、—^ — . 1 仙 7.

iiice of ,

pacinc.，， It is o 化 en luterclianged け h
8ETHU， （‘ coiiti.ol，，’ も‘ direction •，’ Used phonetically in tlie
擺津 Se が ろ|", and liei.e for the proper name ‘‘ Celsius，，
EN or ろ •〇"， ぃ to go l>y the side o も’，‘ （ to 1* 0110 w aloiig.’’

1499. Y〇 or むみが/ り’，‘ （ i んの xiarance,，’ as ill 容貌 Y り B(— ), 。孔 ppearaiice ; " also

? •が/.? f， “t() insert.’’ 一 15 い 0. Hm or 川け 別なん •,•， ぃ poor,’， the cliaracte]' indicating a 「very

州 ml り。 si し are，’ oi‘ （‘treasures.，，

(说 1) 1 が 7
name of tlie well-known pi.ovhice
—14 りん

NEWSPAPER CUPPING み

305

1501. TAN or //oZwo ろ"，‘ （to rip ’’ or 。 s がけ open，’’ 孔 s a seam. — 150 2 ホ 旬 Ko or
的 m の. パ，。 to clutch ，， OT ‘‘ restr 孔 iiV’ hence たけ，/ wz びり."， to be conceri 脚 一 1503. イタ^

j り or fo’w も" れ staff’’ or ‘‘ stick.’’ 一 15(M. Ei or / り 7 •パ，" to む孔 il，’’ ‘‘ to drag.’’ Memorise

this rather unusually constructed character Av れ h the analogous (No. 1429) 洩 E[ or ク norcrw,
"to leak."

l’TO5. l;Y〇, ） ん auqiiet also "/〇/ の ww, ^to feast ，’
ch; げ几 cter contains No. 1202 as な s Phonetic. The sai じ e occurs in (150(;) 塑 KYO or Inhilii,
‘‘ a I’evei’berating or echoing sound,，’ 1 け. （‘ u sound 音 from the ‘‘ yillnge 穿鄕 . Lean
these tliree characters， as れ Avei.e.， on e 孔 cli other, reiri 户 mberiug e 几 cli l>y the other twc). — 1507.

EN OY sal'amori, feast/' — 1508

HIN or ? りり rf- パり，

meal." — 1510.

吻

guest,’，

SAN,

BAN, or ス .パ？ で， ‘（ eveniiig.，， —— 1509.
the distiuctioii between it ami kyaku hein 苗

that the former is always 化 lea’l ‘‘guest，， in the English ド ense of the word， whereas is

often rather n ‘‘customer,，’ ぃ passenger， etc., 7. e. one wLo pays む) r the aiteutioii he receivei^^.
inav ]>e best rememl)ered as tlie Phonetic of in り le famili 几 r ])lace-iiaine Yokoluima

橫濱 • — - 1511. Ki 社饥 •/ が/む"]， り， the ‘‘ cinuamoii ，， or ‘（ cassia-tree，，， iVunili 几 r to residents

iu J 化 pan as the friTg む mt MOiaTWji Av 化 li 化 s clusters of simil し deep- yellow blossom ん 一 1512. 富^
no OY tsuy り, ‘‘de、v,，’ liere and o むが i used い honetically for ‘‘Russi ん，， Russia is 孔 Iso 、\Titteu

魯西亞 ; jxs 1513j も EG luoaiis か’ oA* け， ‘（ s"tvi い i(.l, tliis ti ■孔 iisci‘ii)tjioii in 孔 万’

appear discourteous, iiotwitlistaiidiug tlie fact that 魯 was the name of the ancient Chinese
princip 几] ity in which Coid’ucms lived and AYorked. — - 1514. 幸 早 kan or A7 り、 び， ‘‘Korea.’’ 一 1515.
端 zui, or ‘（ an auspicious omen.’’ Used pliouetically for the first syllable of 端 典
バ Sweden," aiul of '' Switzerland/ ^ — 1516. boku or ，州り ぃ， 。 India. n ink "

(appropriately composed of 里 black," and ± ‘‘ eartli ")•

BO OY aharerv， ‘‘ to be vioJieut ，， (weather would be such in whicn one suffered

1517.

SON, 。 d な mags/’ '' pecnuiary

む om 孔 ‘（ combination ’’ of ‘‘ sun ’’ ami 。 water ’，）• 一 - 1518.
loss ’， (Bueli as is likely to l)ef な 11 those whose 。 treasures ’’ are spent from い liund ’’ to 。 mouth ’，)•
—1519. 噴 FUN oi‘ //« 左?/,。 to spurt,，， ‘‘ to spout.，， Kinship of sigiiifi む vfcion, with appropriately
varied 化 adic;il, is fomid in (991) 即 N w '7 ‘ふ お?’"，‘‘ む） 1 の 山 (ligm — 1 が 0 •若^^ ITWU

〇\’ qfuv の’ U, い t。 oversow" (from water and No. 920 , 益 ‘‘more and more，’). 一 1521. 浸

SHIN or /,,Y 化 sw, ‘‘ to soak.
‘‘ hand ，， and

1522

仲

憂

SOITOW

擾

-15 ぶん

JO or "ふ 7 り. か/, ‘‘to enil 间 IT 化 8も

惹 JA or ]dkn， ‘‘ to provoke，’

chO or のりた a, used sometimes for

exhaust/ ^ — 1526-7. 蠻筒 TANSU， ‘‘a ciiest of di’HAvers, ' ‘（iical)iuet.''——i り 朋 HO or
kuzure 丫 n, ‘‘ to fall to pieces，，， な s a mouutahi by a lands じ。. 崩御 HOGYO means the death
of an emperor， the liono：L.itic being put 几 fter， instead of before， the o むぶ r char actei;.
stances of sucli inversion witli /^| occur. — 1529.
go to ruin.’’ 一 1030 • 傷 SHO or が aww, " to limt.

中

middle；— 1525 .

盡

*'to disturb (from
“to elicit.’’ 一巧 2ん

JIN or お"/ パが'"， ‘‘to

朋

Other ii い

壤 KWAi or ス •"のり’ の’"，。 to break down,，’ "to
— 1 が 1. Ki, " steam,’’ a specialised fonu

306

NINTH SECTION.

of 戸 8— レ氣 \ 化 po し丄

ployed for ‘‘ steam,

_L genei •江し む u ニ ^。ぃ。巧8 tlie Radical 孔 lone (1532), 八 Ki， is em-

as if な were au aTblweviated foiTH of ^ お. 一 1533. ki or iso,

the sea-beach (じ ned av 化 h ‘（eyer so many stones —— 1534. 靜 SEi or shi の ika， ‘‘ qrdet.’

-1535.

み 甘で oi' u;ashi, 。孔 n eagle’’ (appropriately formed of い bird,’’ "metropo じ s,，’ and
‘‘ very, . れ Geiug tlie 、-e 巧’ greatest of birds). — 153(3. ^ 由 yu or け も? り’ け，。 oil,，， "gi’ease.，， 一 1537.
言^ SH り OT わ?' の? け も fm/w， ‘（ n ム uit も，’‘ （detailecl，" lieiice 【（が ain.’’ 一 1538. kwa, nearly

tlie same as (No. 1 が 1) . _ 1539. ‘技 cu "skill," "tlie 几 it も" ns in 技藝 GI-
GET, 。 tlie inecli 几 nical れ rts 技師 GiSHi， （（孔 n eDginee;r.，， The character which お孔 Iso
read waza , seems to pourtray the prim 化 ive art of lopping off the bi. 孔 aches of tree ん 一 1540.
修 also written 俯 S 甘口 or 〇がりリ だ r"， （< to 孔 (巧 List，’’ 。 to rep 几 h\’’ 一 一 1541. 縷 ZEN or / 別 成’ リ ro?(,
‘‘to nien (ド （( ‘础； ’’ used to set torn griiments to (( rights ’’)•

1542. 拿 SHI oi. わ"/ が™,‘ (to sofvk，’’ ‘‘to ;picl;le.’’ 一 154：3. 献 c 打 IN or ma を?/] ，a， （‘a "pillow.，’
The choice of the llaclical here well exemplifies tlie difference between Far-Easteru pillows
れ nd our ん The other most familiar character having the same Phonetic is (1544) chin

or sMzmm(., "to sink.’’ 〜 1545. ブト s 扫り or ? ぇ 0 も か."， "t り ascend’’ （from the 。 sun i お ing ’’)•
一 1546 • MO or toA •が/り‘，。 Imwe，’’ ‘‘ 行 ei.ce.’’ 一 1547. 巧 K〇， properly ? り? が， （‘tlie nape of

the nec も’’ lieiice " sort,’’ ‘（ item，，’ " article.’， 一 1548 •制 jj c 打 i or // けが' r"， " to gallop,’’ " to mn.’’

miming,

signifies

to form the term

It combiues 、パ til No. 835 Avliich also

-，い CHISO, ‘（a feast ; ，’ but why so writiten is not plain, unless it be that folks all ruu
together to eat the tasty dislie^-

u が dll，’).一 1550.

愈

-1549.

YU or ' げ 0-? ■ツみ

ous

kyO or /' け s の’"‘, ‘‘to rim，， (as a ‘‘horse，， does
more and more ; also ?Vr も‘‘ to get cured.，， 一 丄 d51.
KWAN or み 化が り" の."， い to eucourage.，， 一 1552. ken or / が 化， け -s7"7, バ precip 化 ous，，， " dangei’-

.’1—1553. 護 GO or / リリ", or", "to protect.，’ 一 15 目 4. ken or v り a たり， （‘ to roll,，， practically

identical w 化 h (No. 7 34：) .

-1555.

cruel ’’ （what ‘‘ goes ’’ to one’s

心 山 慘 SAN, ZAN, or 7 化,/ が

(heart : 無慘 MUZAN means the s 几 me ; it is not nega む ve. — 1556. 馬!^ KU, hn、u， or
Z •り l.er も。 to urge oil/， （（ to mce，，’ （（ k) rush.，’ 0 化 en componmied w 化 h No. 154 も tlms 馳驅
CHiKU り、 が，‘‘ to drive f 化 st.，， 一 1557 -8. 俳優 HAIY で， ‘（an actor.’’ 優 alone is ろ‘?, が。. erw,

‘（to excel.’’ 一 1，559. 階 KAI， （‘ a stoiy ，’ ill a house, originally stah •も，’ たお a//a，s/ パ •• 一 1560. 棘

TAI or もり， r り. (も f, ‘（the ho (わ’,，， a むの’ ourite Jap •か] uiv;Ueiit of the more complic 几 ted (8f50j 體
formation from 本 身 HONSiiiN, ‘‘ one’s own sel も，， makes な ea 巧 k) remember. — ^|J

一-- a む容ら1’，，， （（a pig, な nd ‘【a

c a foundation tlmt earth ，，
-15<3 ん TOicu or ふが も （（to ei の uh‘e iiito,，， （‘to superiuteii も，’

ill 監瞥 KANTOivU, (‘ superintendence，，， hence (‘ 几 bishop,，， （1’5(;J：) 監 alone being read
kau リ c い iiiru, ‘（to examine.，， 基督 む) gether form the standard， thougli imperfectly phonetic，
transcription for the n 几 me of ‘‘ Chi.isit.，， 一 15(;5. 席 只 EKi, or w? がス 'Vo， “a se 孔 t ，， or ‘‘place,，’ 孔 s
at a fe; が t. It is :1‘ り i.]ne<l of ホ "iiapkiu” 化 ml (1則;6) おわ 細 0 or … 0, の-? りか. 0， "peo がち。

(‘ mult 化 ude ，， （contracted), in allusion to the courtesies paid to guest ん 一 1567. 枉 CHU or

OEKi oi. /'a が) が…， ぃ violent
knife ! ’’j ; also " a pi; 巧
on wliic'h the Imildiug rests).

as 111 が？ ク f タタ* KANTOKU

one s owu
，’ （8u 装 ge •弓 teJ by the combiiiatioii of
or い drama.，’ 一 15 62. 基 Ki or motoi,

NEWSPAPER CLIPPING み

307

/ 慰/り ’m, "a post.’’ 一 15 船 • T 日 OT み? •， " a light，，’ 。 a lamp ’， （" fire じ fted up ，，)• 一 1569.

巡 JUN 〇1、 me がり •け，‘ （to go the romicls.，’ 一 1570 • 史 H 日 01 • おも‘ （to let go,，， 。 to let off.，，

— 1571. を ド UN or をみ。 po、v(ler rice divide(l ，’ iuto minutest fmgmeuts). — 1572,

KYO or hedatarv, ‘‘ to be distant from ，，（‘（ foot ，， indicating the sense， and 1448 ち giving

the sound). — 1573. 延 EN or noblr れ, "to extend,，’ "to spread.，， —— 1574. 員

IN or ふ a たん

number,’’ ‘‘member.’’ 一 1575. 揮 Ki or /" の刚 ， 。 to wield,，’ 。 to animate " (‘a s n general’s
; army ’’)• 一 1576. 患 KWAN or ? け •ツろ r", ‘（to be afflicted，， (I’epreseuted by the

so or sUy ‘‘a nest’’

" hand パ do ら s his .

joint Availing of " two moutl 化’’ to a sympathising ‘‘ heart ，，）• 一 1577.

(the lower part being the ti’ee oil wiuch the nest is Imilt, while the square iu the middle
probably represents the iiest itself, and the three crooked top strokes tlie heads or feathers

of the birds popping cmt of け). 一 1578.

afar.u.

‘‘the arm.，’ _ 1581

麓

KUTSU or ? が 灯 .y け，‘‘ a cave.

-1579.

(to strike against : " 大祗 TAITEI, ‘‘ for the most part.’’ 一 1580.

祗

TEI or

WAN or ? (化

化

; a table
1582

脚 tei’cluiug;ed 、vrth , the R 几 (lical

.本 目 SEKI or fe "りけ/，。 to pile ’’ or (‘ lie 几 p up.’’
L).’’ （On

KI or わ'"/ の が，

being prefixed for greater clearness). — 1582. す 胃 beki or か… 化み

1583 . HAi or がが" を, ‘ a ■\viue-cnp.，’ (On the Z" のな • a れ o け びな (?〇 principle, remember

It as being ‘‘ not ，， of " wood，，’ but of poi’ceLun). Th お character is a；u ;iltemati\’e of (No. 788)
燕 ~ 1584 . 敗 KAi OY yahureru, ‘（ to he defeated ，’ ((‘treasures s む ucl(,，’ え •• e.， taken away
by robbers). — 1585. m also written

鱗 and pi、 几 ctic; 111 y identical 、\dtli (158 の 炎 , both

hei 打 g read EN or /'〇? み ‘‘flame," ‘‘blaze.’’ 一 1587. 試 8HI or を 0 た ので むり Vw, ‘‘ to experiment;.，，
1 を^ KO or わ? リぇ 打’，。 a rope ’’ （"化 re;ul ’’ of the size of n ‘‘ hillock 一 1589. to

nagel •が， t

‘‘ ya

漢

hand ，， and ‘‘ spear ，，)• 一 1590. 嘆。 1 歎

).— 1589
TAN or nage、

‘to

wu ’’ as 仇 e appropri 几 te Ra 化;; も the Phonetic is read KAN in some other

Kan， ‘‘Chin 化’’).一 1591. 徽 GEKi or hayeshii, properly ‘‘water in
hence (‘ violent ，，（‘（ water ，， （（ sinking ，， iu " wldte ，， foam on the "side，，
KI or sutern, ''to throw away/' — 1593. 良^ bo or lioJmrujoto^

certain words 一 159 ん キ g KYO or A’o6a,"w,‘‘t〇Ava；r(lofif，’’‘

‘to

naqerv， '‘ to throw’’
sigh ，，（‘（ mouth ，， or
characters, e. [/. in
violent commotion/
of a rock). — 1592.
plan,’， ‘（ a stratagem

reject.’’ Coniparing ホ 巨 aud (1572) 駆 ， note the fundamental kinship of signi 行 cation
wliicli the Rn^Ucfils appropriately diversify, — 。 warding off ，， （distancing 、v け h the hand), and
‘‘ being distant ’’ （as through luiving Avalked away on one’s feet). Tlie Phonetic (1442) ち
(‘great，， indeed lias traces of the same fundamental meaning; for gi.eatuess keeps at a distance
from, and wards off tlie crowd. — 1595. s/ ふり sliuttiii 各,，，‘‘ concludm 各,，， a vulgar 巧 ’mbol

Avliicli does not rank as a character. The real cliaracter shimeru， “to shut，，

お （1032) を 帝. 一 1596. KO or 航 Mr り uo， ‘‘ just as," 。 fit か’’ が le 。 heart 。 joined"). 〜

1 こ 07 Tf … 1 ，， /ぶ ‘‘ — ，， aud ‘‘he 几 rt，，， 1 祀 cause tJie ear ：L.e(；Weu8 Avlien 几

—1598. 排 UAi け L' hirakv, ‘‘ to push open.， ，■ ~ •
expel ’， (AS 、v 化 h the stroke of

1597 恥 CHI or / がリ 7, " shame ’’ （む oin ‘‘ ear
person is ashamed) . 0 化 eu also Avri れ en 驰

SEKI or s れげに okern， ‘‘to drive away,

1599.

an " a;se ’’)• 一 1600

‘‘to

lieart’’ ‘（ ceiite;dng

化 題

in 貧，， iu

DAI, "a
也 e right).

title；— 1601. 忠 CH。， ‘‘loyal か，’ （a
Kea な tada iu personal name も through allusion to tlje

81 ル ject，

308

NINTH SECTION.

CH 石，

佔ふ がろ n or ‘（ coireet ’， uatm.e of 1〇3’ れ 1 couduct. A useful kiiich.ed eliai’a じ ter is (1602)

Jap. パ.，‘‘ the inside,，’ hence wa を ofo， ‘（ truth，’， —— formed metaphorically of '' inside garments/ ^
the character 衣 異化 belli 客， 化 s ay ill 1 )G 110 "Licod, cixfc iii ij、\o "l_)y" • g • . Do not

。 011 f oimd it 、v な li ( 1 6 り 3 ) 哀 Ai or を (り? 化 s7 ふり"， “to griev ち，， 一 the ‘（ mouth ，， of one cl;id iu
inourniug " garmeiit ん" 一 1604. 單 ]’AN or みみ) "single,” "sim が も’’ 一 1(3 り 5. う 長 ■

TAI or

•shir izokH， " U) vetim." 一 16 り (5.

酷

KOKU,

慘酷

also ha れ ahada, "extremely.，

HAKU or smar", ‘‘to be
to liarass,，， is written w な h

cruel,

ZANKOKU is tlie common expression for "cruelty.’’ 一 - 1607.
liarassed.，， The coiTespoiiding active verb se" げ rw， " to 孔 ttack，
tl 巧 cliar'actei、 （1608) KO け 畑 med of 。 work ’’ arnl^k) strike).’’ 一 1(509 •言^ SH 日 0 r ?' がが，

litigation ，，（,•• e. ‘（ words ’， iu (‘ public ’’)• 一 1610. SA み propei か 知が? (を m', ‘‘ to assist,’’ ‘

homeru, “to prais も‘—

words

second also used for (1289)

‘ publi

讚

‘to

-1(311.

SHI or 5" グ ato,， ‘（appear-

auc も"" figure ，’ け luit 。 according to " wliicli a " woman " is estimated). — 1612.

敵

TEKI or kata

算

的。

SAN or
a foe ，，

え m.oen《， ‘（ to 巧が ler，’’ 。 to estim 化 te a’ko written . — 1613

(A、，;ith the appropriate Eaclical "to strike’’). S 孔 me 1) 110 netic in (1614) ti:ki or s/ り •別 ふ"，

drop. ’1—1(31 目. 彰 SHO or り mw.a.s‘"， " to dis が ay ; also read a 左' .ra を a, い clear，，’ whence akira
or a た i in persoiml name ん Tlie origmal force of tlie cliai’acter was that of a beautiful bird

displaying な s feather も the Kadical representing ‘‘ feather も，， while oue of tlie significations
of P9 is a ソ け’， ‘（ornament,，， 。 elegance.，，

1616. 奠 TEN or sadameru, ‘‘ to set irp，，， ‘‘to fix.，’ (The char 化 じ ter shows 1 ル ations of
。 liquor set up oil a 。 stand，， for presentation to the god も 大 being here a corruption of 几
。化 staiicl.’’) 一 1617. じ ^ HEI or ス.' が f/ が/. s/パ， ‘（ り ie steps of the throne.，， （Compai.e Colloq.
// け?" 化 007 ‘‘， 节 G7, N ぶ.)一 1(U ん 臨 BIN or nozo けけ', "む） behold (patronisingly)/^ to ap-
proach/^ 、Ve may remember tlie character as pourti •化 ying the " mouths ，， of three c( servants ，，
vis け e(l by their lord and in 几 stei. ; for her ち as often， is a contraction of 人 .一 1 化 9.

‘淘 JUN or wa も oto が? •，。む 一 1620. 昭 SH 日 or "Kto もけ，" luminous " Co が （59 の 日な.

^ietwoarecogiiate;lwtP3deu〇tesratl^’（（luminos^y，’itee^whileH^giYesrat^^

■verbal idea of (( sMii 山 g." — 1621. 悍 I or oi ? が m'， ‘(graiid.’’^ — 1622. m KETSU or ッ c り娜， "to
rest a little,，， "toliaJt，， The force of this character is well seen in o た oW or kanketsu-netsu，

間歇熱 ‘‘ hit が mitteut fev 制 一 1(323. 恒 B Ki properly means ((suffused softness,"
‘‘bright,.，’ AVhen used as a proper name it is pronounced iZ も Vos/ パ. Compare also p. 111. — 1624.
イ兰 I or ソ "みり 脚’"，。 tocouun 化，’’‘‘ k)eiiti. 化 rdi’’ け lie character pom.tr ‘リ ’s a ‘（worn 孔 u’’ 1妃
uu(ler the of the ‘（ grain ’’ eiitmsted to her care). — 1625. 欣 KIN or yorokoJm， "to

rejoice.’’ 一 1G2 んホ白 別ぶ or ジ けが も" g’ra ふ。 illy,’’ ‘（ somewhat ’’ （札 e diameter 化]) reseuts ^

‘‘like to，， ripen) ; む) r (1627) sno oi •化' Vw li 似 uis ‘（to be like.’’ 不巧 FUSiiO ‘‘ uu じ ke
[my father],，， tl 城 t i も。 （legeiierat ち’， is a self-depreciatory term for 。 I. ’’ 一 1028. 頓 TON, ‘‘to
1)o、v the head ’， 顺首 TONHHU) ; also read ツけソ りか，‘‘ forth、、’ 化 h. ぃ It n 孔 turallj li; が the

Pijulieal for 。 head,，’ whereas (1G29) 金の DON or nibui, ‘‘blunt,’’ "dull，’， lias that

NEWSPAPER CLIPPING え

309

for ‘‘ metal.’’ 一 1630. 抑 properly yoku or osaeru, (‘ to repress ; ，， heuce used for so のえ o イ 〇>れ〇, a
conjunction serving to introduce a new subject， 。: uow,，’ （（ well then.，， 一 1631. 柿 SHI or 友け, を?’，
バ a persimmon ;，， also used for を o7 な] ra， ‘（ shmgles for roofing.’’ 一 1632. SHu or

-1634.

• fiik 化, い to

を申隨 N，

the waist. — 1635. kei or / り ’m を"，。 to open，’’ "explain,

so の •'"， （（to put along w け; li;，’ 1 娘 nee

roof，，， "to tlmtcli，，， ‘‘k) tile.，’ _ 1633. y ミ 斗 ketscj or tsagiyoi, pure

originally "几 large sasli】，， such as the O’liinese officialsmulgeutiywerealonepma-
leged to wear ; lienee "a gentleman.，’ The character pourtmys " silk extending ，， round

state.’’ 一 1636. 副 PUKU or
■vice,' ‘‘ secoud." — 1(537. 細 U or s/ "•ろえん。 astringent ，，

(‘‘ じ quid stopping 化 1‘ice " ou the pilate， and refusing to be swallowed). — 163 んホ耐 SAKU oi’
s/バ •グ ar かりん。 几 palisad も’’。 孔 r 孔 iling slii 说 ’， of 。 wood ，’)• 一 1639 •歹 リ eetsu or 細 ra 化 化 ra,
‘‘ to be iu a row.，’ 一 1640. 施 h(3， 。 a gim，’， " the report of a gmi ’’ (the Radical dating from
times wlien great ‘( stones ’’ were the projectiles employed. — 1641. 與 GU or がりり,, •， "a corner.’’
隊 TA；[， 。 A squa も，，。 a baud •，’ 一 1643. sO， "a report to りが tliroue;，， also

" ' ‘‘ D お tiuguish な fi’om 奉 HO or tatematsuru. — 1(344.

-1642

h'anaderu，

TA も

‘‘to perform music.

or んな のえ むの’?./,‘ （ to wa 化 on.’’ —— 1645.

枯 6 oi’ taf で matsuru. — 1644.

GEI or

BAi or s んが けグ a?/’， to accompany.’’ 一 1646.

9 論を けの，"，。 to go out aiul receive." — 1647. do or 願 V/ り 7 ぶぶ，。 to le;ul ’’ （^au inch on the

road ，，)• 一 1(3 が. を か kei or 施 9 も‘‘ to rest.’， （Rest お。 sweet ，， 凡 Uke to ‘‘ tongue ，， and " heart.，，)
—1649. s 打 £ (( a foot measui’e ，， (‘（ only ，， 几 （（ foot me れ sure ，，) ； it is smaller th 几 n 孔^

SHAKU, read seki iu the compound SHISEKL — 1G50. 別 I り OT // かりの’ リ， " to eulogise

a "p^nce " to liis " face ，’)• —— 1651. 腫 s 丘 0 or fe リグ"，。 to follow closely.’’ 一 1652. 賜-
oi •的の? a", ‘‘ to bestow oil an inferior ’’ け he clmractCT sliows ‘（ treasures changing ’’ Imnds). 〜
1653. JU or sa 別み の I", " to grai も’’‘‘ to coufer ’’ （from ‘‘ liaml ’’ mi (い‘ to ：L’eceive ’’)• 一 1654.

枯。 ov sasagern， " to offer to 几 superior ，， ( and well render tlie meiiuiiig)

畢

1(35 •弓

HITSU or 0 化 丫り‘?'， ‘‘to finish.，， ス Ve tlvas Imve 〇〇 1ら呂^ tlian four common cliaracte 化

畢

niTsu ； for

for the single verb Yiz. J ry も 系义 細 ロ， kyo, and

Chinese is 凡 rich language ; but we li;ive uo パ gilt to complaiu, seeing tha/fc English uses the
four syuoDyms 。 end,’’ ‘‘ finish，’’ ‘く terminate，’， ‘‘ conclud も’’ and perhaps others yet to express
the same idea. 一 1656. KWAN oi‘ / 暦"，‘ ‘to 1‘etm’n，’’ ‘‘to が； 腦 y.，，一 1 が 7. 装 so or

ツ osool •，‘ （ getting ready,，’ lienee ‘（ dress.，’ In the specialised sense of ‘（ adornment，，’ the kindred
character ( 1(558) 粧 如 or SH り is pireferml. — 1659. hai or w， " the 1) 孔 ck ; also read

け rom ‘‘ iiesh ’’ and ‘‘ north,’’ intimating tluit the pleasant

somukUj ‘‘ to turn one’s b 化 ck on

脚

The

and auspicious way to face is southwards). — IGGO. 幡 FUKU or /, けんけ，‘‘ width.，’ 一 1 が; 1.

KY 人 Ku or a’s. み, •， ‘（tlieleg，，’ ‘（ttiefoot,，’ lieuce tiie m じ iliarymimeral む化 chairs 孔 nd む ibles.
Phonetic (1 か; み 去 p KYAKU me;ms s/"V たり/が r", "to send ; い ra

The rationale of 脚 け rom " llesli ’’ and ‘‘ sending away ’’） is tlmt the legs 化 re hmig down

and disused in siting. — 1(363. 桃

TO or の wmo, ‘（a peach/

1(] 化 或^ FUN or / "ぶ 化 s んも

‘ fragi’a 加，’ (む om 。 が aut ’， aud 。 to divicle,’’ becau が a flower cliffuses む agnxuce). — 1665.

310

NINTH SECTION.

KUN 〇1’ &ao》’?《， " to smell sweet.，， The s 孔 me Phonetic and a distantly related pleasant sense
are found in (1666) 動 KUN or fsaos みん。 meriii.’’ 一 1667 • f 角^ kei or 7 がぶ ^"tobecon-

(like a ‘‘man’’ boim 过 by a "silken cord’’)； 化 e compound 關
KiTSU oi •柄り 化の ’M, "to pack,，’ "to stuff.，， ~ 1669.

man

cernecl,’， connected with
イ杀 KWANKEI is very common. — 1668.

絹 邸 N Ol. む. M", ‘‘ S 此 1 の。. 帽 B り‘ (a hat;’， appropri 孔 tely formed from ‘‘towel’’ and
(1671) ， also read BO and originally signiiyi 凸 g a ‘‘ head-c〇yei_.in も，， but now o を asw, "to
brave.’’ 一 1672 •ホ y sa くら。 well then !’’ の le word safe is also written (1094) • — 1673.

紋 MO み" a crest;，，’ also i.ead けソも ‘‘ p 孔 ttern ，， (a ‘‘ mark ，， sewn o 打 in " silk ，，)• 一 1674. 揉
巧 oi •の? りけ り《， "to rub,’’ 。も〇 sh 孔 inpoo’’ （m 江 kiug 。 が &ble，’ with the "hau(l ’’)• 一 1675. 提 I

KAKU

01 • もが ふ amw， " to cliitcli." — 1676
while tlie Radical for (‘ knife

剩

巧 or amarw, ‘( to remain over ’’ （ 乘 gives the sound,
indicates something left oyer from cutting). —— 1677. 叫。 1
[Jl|* , KYO or sakebu, cry out/^ — 1678. 汰 TA propei’ly " to rinse ;’， but 化 chiefly occurs
phonetically in tlie colloquial word sata. 一 1679. to or ? が a が， （‘ a Imre ，， （a rude picture

of a liare squatting w 化！！ け s tail perked up). In to ni kaku, both cliaracters are used
pi 1011 etically, to ami 左け 左? 《 being really native J"ap. words, not . — 1680. so or

2/aser«， ‘‘ to be lean,，’ ‘‘thill，’’ —— one of the ills incidental to old age, whence this character is
composed of ‘（ cUsease ，， 孔 nd (1681) so or o を z •化み" an old gentleman.，， 一 1682. 枯 KOOl
kareru, ‘‘ to 、\dtlier ，， （like an ‘‘ old tree ，，)■ Learn in this context (1683) 姑 KO ov sh な tome,
‘‘ a motlier-iii-law ’， (tlie character is lit. "old woman’’). 一 1684. 擎 EEN "tlie Imperial
clmriot ’’ (from ‘‘ can.i 孔 ge ’’ and two 夫 " men ’’ to di’a 留 化). 一 1685. L 載 KOKU， ‘( 化 e Imb
of a wheel.’’ Remember it by means of the commoner cliaracter 穀 ‘‘cereals,’’ also read
KOKU. お ぶぶ KCYKV no moto ni aru generally signi 扫 es merely ‘‘ to inhab け the metropolis’， In
tlie text of page 300 we Imve i.eudei’ed it by ‘（hobnobbing w 化 h Koyalty,，， in order better
to bring out け16 special connotation of the passage. — 1686. 唯 I or to 献， ‘（ merely.，’ 一 1687.
携 KEI or わぶ? が a の’?/, く‘ to carry，，’ " to take.，，

WEITING LESSON.

311

1433

葬

1423

宅

1414

渡

1404

續

1394

1386

孚

1434

厚

1424

謝

1415

1405

繞

1395

1387

曲 3
見

1 が 目

戚

1425

晚

1416 叫

濯

UOfi

庫

1 が JG

顯

1388

請

1436

蜂

1426

趨

1417

萬

1407

姬

1397

復

1389

割

1437

1427

混

1418

倫

14 り 8

旅

1398

倍

1890

1 が 8

蜂

1428

ィ自

(1 む 8)

協

1409

停

1399

驛

1391

鐵

1439

を

1 が 目

成

1419

賣含

1410

僅

1400

|3 &

(1391)

嫉

1440

菊

1430

1420

溜

棲 1

1401

碱

(1391)

綾

1441

荀

1431

肆

1421

途

14:12

温

1492

拳

1392

景

1442

陶

1432 ；

貫

1422

を

攀

1403

1393

隨

312

NINTH SECTION.

1493

が

1483

逃

M73

稅

1463

需

1 が 3

1443

1484

零

1474

慕

1464

怠

14 日 4

跨

1444

絶

148 日

敬

1475

滅

14G 日

僻

1455

み

1445

巧 幸

1486

般

1476

が

1460

避

1456

痛

1446

銅

1487

抱

1 が 7

よ 達
嘶

M67

壁

1457

効

1447

續

1488

巧

1478

嫌

1468

海

1458

1448

1489

究

1479

纪

1 が 9

販

1459

標

1449

適

1490

感

1480

が

1470

確

1460

雲

1 が 0

ィ i

1491

1481

搞

1471

科

1461

顧

14 日 1

1 が 2

頗

1482

键

1472

史

1が2

辕

U 日 2

虞

WRmNG LESSON.

3 巧

1542

清

1534

脅 拳

1524

ィ幸

1514

韓

1604

を

1494

曇

1543

犹

1535

鳥

1525

盡

1515

論

1505

1495

1544

方 走

1536

ミ 占

1526

1516

巧

壺

1506

響

1 が 6

泰

巧が

1537

! 幸

1527

1517

羞

- ■ご 7

1497

滿

1546

據

1538

巧

1528

崩

•1518

稿

1508

始

1498

が

1547

項

1539

な

1529

壞

1519

ロ 旨

1509

餐

1499

1548

驰

1540

修

1530

傷

1520

溢

1510

賓

1500

貧

1549

駿

(1540)

俯

1531

1521

浸

1511

磋

1501

疑

1550

療

1541

1532

1522

據

1512

露

1502

拘

1551

勸

1533

踐

1523

惹

1513

1503

か

314

NINTH SECTION.

1591

激

1583

が

1682

1572

距

1562

1552

餘

1592

寞

1584

敗

1573

延

1563

督

1553

雖

硬

1593

謀

158 目

焰

1574

ロ

1564

度た

皿

1554

接

1594

拒

(1585)

淡

1575

寺晕

1565

席

155 目

慘

159 目

メ

巧 8G

を

1576

を

1566

庶

1556

焉陸

1596

恰

1587

試

1577

1567

控

1557

佛

1597

巧な

1588

綱

1578

を

屈

1568

燈

1558

接

(1597)

恥

1589

な

1579

據

1569

邀

1559

階

1598

挑

1590

—

1580

腕

1570

な

1560

お

1599

ホ

(1590)

歎

1581

机

1571

粉

1561

劇

WRITING LESSON.

315

16 が

迎

1636

副

1626

稍

1616

莫

1609

誤

1600

疆

1647

導

1637

漉

1027

宵

1017

碟

1610

1G01

を

1648

憩

163S

細*

1G28

頓

1(518

S さ

(3PP

1()11

姿

1(302

裹

1(3 が

巧

1639

列

1629

魏

1019

ミ 旬

1612

算

1G03

を

1650

領

1640

庇

1G30

抑

1(520

日 g

(1G12)

1G04

萃

1651

建

1641

P 瑪

1631

杯

1621

偉

1613

結:

1G05

遷

1652

酷

1642

隊

1632

鲁

1622

玻

1014

濡

1006

1653

殺

1643

奏

1G33

潔

1623

1615

を

1607

迫

1654

妹

1644

侍

1(334

绅

1G24

委

(1(50 の

迫

1655

畢

1(3 が

瞎

1G35

を

1025

欣

1 細

な

31G

NINTH SECTION.

1685

1676

剩

1が6

r 1656

■

1686

1677

P 斗

1667

ィ杀

1657

裝

1687

(1 のの

叫

1668

詰

1658

駐

1678

み

1669

1659

を

1679

あ

1670

中 冒

1660

懦

1680

瘦

1671

冒

1661

卿

1681

叟

1672

が

1662

林

1682

お

1673

お

1G63

が

1683

ろ 古

1674

揉

1664

み

ク

1684

拳

1675

攫

1065

薰

TENTH SECTION.

EASY PIECES BY CONTEMPORARY

AUTHORS.

お

文

扁

TENTH SECTION.

ZAYUM の.

(Kens 扫り Bosh む.) Usoku Saio.

iJIUotm.) Ic 化 i wo kiJdte J な wo sMr 化 wa ya 削 iku ; 3 巧 wo shirite 1C 描 wo okonau wa た atashL
{Hitotsu.) Sake wo mmabor 化の wno wa, i wo る 0 句 i ; z ん 1 nl you mono wa, hone wo GAim.

( Hitotsu,) Okouai wa, yo to utsm’e ; kokoro wa, told to kawar 化 hoto nakaTC.

な otsu.') Kuchi ni Ykiws urn wa riioroku ; I’okoro ni chlkau wa katas! d.

(7/ み) わ? し) Gimu to KWAN 削がみ み/" も r, 化 7 り •• 枝: mm to satoreba， tanoshi.

(hitot がし') ~B〇Tk-mochi mom tana ni nashi. Tana ni irete， hamnetc cu'l.

(Hitotsu.) Tsutomuru U)kl wri, て k wo wa が (rete わ ntome ; も iioiivs な r 化 {〇]d ur(, TX i じ 0 u’asurcte
smyiivshi ; inuru told u’a, てん wo wasurde ine-yo !

(わ? の わ? し) 'Kxk6 wo I’Jtrawaza ド 化 wa, GcV nari •, _ awar の uu-besJd • Kami か o むりり e ? け •むり .a が？ (•け，
KYO のか ri; — loavau-b も shi. Eisei 化 o 佔 "が 化 支 •おが aw wa, ken ? がり’ ; 一 su り su-beshi

EASY MODERN PIECES.

龍觀 座を 毅

迂建塞 韻

一一を き V 十 を 茄 る は ^ 十 を お り
V 1 を 巧 ふは 難し

一 酒を 貪る ものは 晉を擴 b 巧に 醉ふも
のは 皆を 娶 ロず

一巧は 世と 遷れ y はがと 變 ると 巧れ

一口に 約ず るは 聪くい 心に 聲 みはを し

一 義務と 觀 ずれば をし 權 がと 悟れげ I ザ
し

一 扭み餅 素と 摘に 無し 摘に 入れ V 踞 V
有り

一 慾 わると きは がを をれ て潑 めを ずる
ときは がを をれ V 蒙し 寝ぬ ると きは
がを をれ V 寝ね ょ

一を 肴を をは' 声る は慧 をり 憐わ べしを
ホの 爲 にを ふは がるり 笑 ふべ し衛连
の 爲に良 ふは 賢を り赏 ずべ し

一 屋に赋 れる挪 はを もず 旬ら 异れげ を
り樹 にを る狗 はを し 人に X り V 上れ
ぶを り

320

TENTH SECTION.

(打 Uots 化.) Oku ni 7iemure)、u れ eko wa, ochizu ; — - mizuJcava uoboreba uavL Ki ui avu iuu t り
ai/aiishi ; — hito ni yorlte nohoreba nari.

MAXIMS TO BE KEPT EVER BEFORE ONE.

(A Prize Essay BY UsoKU Saio)

To infer the whole from acquaintance with a part is e 化 ; to practise even part of a
known whole is difficult.

He Avlio Imnkers a れ er strong drink iujm.es his stomach ; lie who is i 凸 toxicated w 化 h
、\’e althinjiu.eshisbone^

Let your practice vary 、v な li the times ; but let ywu. hea け； QGver change.

Verbal promises are brittle ; heartfelt vows are enduring.

What is painful viewed 孔 s a duty may be de じ ghtful consiaered as a right.

Eice-cakes do not grow on shelves ; they are only to be found wlieu put there.

When working, forget all save your work ; wlieu eating, forget all save your food ; when
lying down to rest, foi.get all save yom. rest.

He who refuses to eat savomy meats is a foo]， find to be p 化 ied. 且 e who eats け 巧 打 i for
tlieir delicate fl 几 vom. お a m 孔 dmau， and to be laughed at. He who eats them for Ids health’s
sake is a w;[se man, and to be praised.

A cat asleep on tlie house-top does not fall ; — this is because she c じ mbed 村 lere lierself.
A dog perched on a tree is in danger ; ~ this is because he was placed there by some one else.

NOTES.

A Tokyo journal, the 萬 朝 報 ''Yovozu Choho/^ having offered a prize of $100
for a set of precepts or apolhegms iu / む 桃 a-?w の style, to make a 化 ogetlier not less than
eighty, not more tliau one jumdred characters, a large number were sent in, and ou the 20tli
March, 1898, tlie eleveu best were publisliecl iu a special literary supplement. The p お ce
here printed took the p：L.ize. We reproduce it by courtesy of the ed け o じ

IcHi ? ピ 0 もソ •ぶ e Ju ?6.o 6./ パ Vw is n proverb tlmt luis ah.eady beeu noted iu these page ん
乂 uothei. proverl) allu (お d to iu the ‘‘ Maxims ，， お UN が， a TEN ク, ar?'， BOTA- のぇ oc7 化 •化， a '('wa 化 も •幻の •,
‘‘ Luck is in Heaven’s keeping， ；L‘ice-cakes are on the she]f，，， as much as to say tl じ it things
are iu the hand of む ite and must be taken as they come. A kindred saying is 心 l/'a 左? (のな
のぇ • BOTA-? り oc7".， ‘‘JLiice-cakes to an open mouth,，， i.e. "miexpected gain.，’

Zal ? け •ツ が'， etc. Keems to me 化 n that he who wallows in wealth will injure liis health.
The 、vr け er has been c 化 iTied l).y the search a 化 er ‘（ paralle じ siu ，， ( 對巧 TSUIKU) iuto wliat is
either ol)scmity or tiiutology. な 速 塞 翁 j is a mere pseudonym ミ issumed by the
writer， wliose real mune i み Alxdsubara Nishiki 松原 錦

C!imu tOy etc. み wh ;int 化 hetical Ji 巧) anese (properly Chinese) が irases are son 巧む
irausliited, as here iustanced， by fusing them into one integrated sentence.

EASY MODERN PIECES.

321

巧 本人 禮 論の 一節

戴 日本人 種の 脅々 達く 支那 人種に 勝
るとは 歷 史上にが て 著明を る 事を り
とず、 かも 义 化の 初めで 闊 けたる と
は 支那 卸 V 我が i りを をる 1 义が從
ひで 戴が 從ホ 支那ょり タく义 巧を が
しもる とは タ辦を 要せ' ざる 也、 がれ
たも 誠み に穗 川み の ホに がける 戴が
の义 巧と 支那の 文 巧と を化餐 せょ、
支那 人の 家屋は 满 ほ其壤 をれ ごも、
戴が の 家屋は 晚に 齋讓 をらず ぞ 、支
那の顯 場は みなを 居 をれ たも、 我が
の爾 場は 晚に大 建聲と をれ るに ぁら
ずぞ 、支 齋の遵 踏は みなせ お嚴 せる も、
我# の 公路は 晚に 平坦を りしに をら
ずぞ '部く 有が 上の 有據 を化輕 ずれ
げ 實に霄 壤の奏 あり、 がり 而 して 殊
に 驚くべき は 讓义を 記ず るの々 をり

とず、 齋 朝は 殊に 义學 にがて 將大 顧ず
る 研 ぁりし と雖も 爽 しで 我が ホ 一
齋の如き义章家を巧さ^^るとは、 を
懦晚 にこを 論ぜり、 知るべし 支拜の
义巧 戴が ょりを をり と雖も 戴が はが
に 芝を 超乘 しもる とを、 殊に 闕 をが
なに 至りて は 我 曰 本人 種は 殊にぶ 香
々の 優 勝を ると を 示した るるのと を
みべ し、 夫れ 支部の 軟米 とを 通せし
I は 我が X り 早き と數 十で 年の 前に
をり、 おれた も 支那 人に して 獻米曰
新の が藝學 巧を 習得す る もの 實に稀
をり、 戴が にがては 較脅衙 にがても、
建讓 にが V も、 遠 おにが V も、 鐵邀
にが V も、 鑽み にが V も、 带氣 にが
V も、 ぶが で漱の 製造に がても、 既
に陳禾 人を を絮 ずるに 义 るの 學よあ
師 ぁり、 而し V 支拜 にがては 一人 も
をし、 我がに がでは 敲 鶴を 製し 麥

322

TENTH SECTION.

(と饥 打 ON JINSHU IION り iVO IS- 湖] TSU •が

け 严けソ a Nl 打 ON JIN 別 I じク /0 の I 化 YOIW お/け （ん T-nNA JINSHU ??i のえ 化が り •"たが 0 W«,， liEK 王が I レ J り 化ん • 0,‘te

ciiOM 也 L naru l:oto iicui to su. Somo-somo た no ha が i 化 d じ Mm] が Ixiru ]wto wa, kaette

が(いが1 もか化1 yoH said naru ]cdo， oyobi Wntag(dt^ uri^i ]、’uni 3りでし、1 yori dh

utsmJdtar 化 l:oto wa, 'I'AB 做 wo Yos の aril narL Shikavahmo， JcokoroHil ni T い Kuyaif.’a Hiii no SHe
? 川 • 0 た erw ? 化, ゾ a /" りえん •扣 0 13UMMEI to 8111 NA ■".〇 BUMMEi to ? じ 0 打 ikO 十が- ジ 〇/ Shin A- JIM no kaoku
u‘a nao み & た WAX naredohio， u，a リ a ] こ uni no 1 し、 (nil] u.a sude ni ろ' eik 化 T が] narazu ya ? Sin ん 、ク? o
GEKiJO 化 ’a wao «s7 パ 7咐户 ？ が。. ()" が" み"， a ゾ けを; り no gekijo ica suck ni dai-kenc}：ukv to n か n)n も 化 I
arazii ya ? Shin 乂 no dOuo iva nao kOiiai が r?4 ?"〇 ，化け ソ a もリ 化 wo 1扣1の "’a がけ けん • heitan
uarl •弓] d id (u’azu ya? J{ahf, y で kei-jo no cu’isama 义 ao 巧 siircha， jit 这 v nl 約 lijJo no SA ari
Shikcu’i s]d] ふ shite ] が片 0 nl odoro]" ト iK’ki u;a， KkM む u.o 1 成 sur^^ Shinciio

化， a /w/o 化 之 lung.u;u ■なん • 0 論 J BO 別 瓜 I が fr け/り ス .かの ar/,s//t '〇 え •け? 0 り w， KE が/パ Ye マが/ ソけ蝴

リが oJd な VK がの- liA WO hh 巧 a: が u’li たが 0 u，a, 淵谢 JU su(].e ni kore WO T、<J が： en. Shlru-hesh を： —— Shina

no LUMMKi u'a リ a ス •"け 之； ソ か. え •が, 7 バク がり •//〇 ん ■み) り w， ？ ドり;/ けむりけ？ (，a 化 z •ふ ore ?ro chOjO .s7 り Yarw

110 to wo. A^o/o ク り] KAIKO IGO ? な •がけ Wfe がけ，？。 りが 6 NniON JINSnU ? だけ/ wto m •み 9 リリ CHIRYOKU リ 0
Y な 約 I り nar 化た ofo wo shluieshitaru wono k> i 认 -l)cs]d. 為りが， 8hin 人 wo 0-Bei 佔 kOtsU s が/けが o/o
.1 が f, wa り a kmd yorl hayaJd k が 0 诗 り -j な- 11 YkKV-饥! 伯 no rime ni art. Shik 化 r け 1o、uo, Siiina-jin ni
.、./ り 7e 0-l3]U KISSniN '"0 GIGEI GAKUJUTSU sn 日 TOKU S? が" のが パの JITSU ? え i w けが？?‘ り W. 飞 Va が も

ス.", り*： クえ之 か7ぶ ？6.け， IJUTSU のん’ 〇//C ’"W， I^NCUIKU '"i かん ’>"0， Zり糾;N ひシだ ‘り/み TETSUBO 9も^^ 〇/わ 9バみ

K り TAX nl oile mo, denki ?/i か 7e wo， 60 け o ta hyap-pan ??〇 seiz り nl o りじ vto, が" fe ?? も 0-Bei:_jin

* This 化 ntl the following immLcrs refer to the Notes on pp. 324-5.

十 Many prefer the reading iiiKAKU.

酒を 製し、 獻藏を 製し、- ブブ
チ」 を. 製し、 洋紙を. 製し、 を驗
を 製し、 其が で 聚の製 遠を 爲
ずと 雖 も、 支那に が V は 一 も
をる をし、 が# にか V は お妈呼

去を り 理學壬 あり 沫擎古
をり、 經 濟擎击 あり、 ぶが 無
がの 梦理 を毅ゎ る ものを りと
雖 も、 支那に が V は 未だと あ
ら 'ざるを り、 化 四の 戳孚 にが
V も 勝 おのが る 所は をく 凝に
あり、 が衙 とを ひ、 新 薇と を
ひ、 が戰 とを ひ、 皆學衙 巧の
智 々をを ずる 者を るに 戴が
日本人 種には 十 かにと を 理解
ずるの み 巧々 ある も 支那 人種
には 化％々 を 尺く、 是 れ毎戳
を 欺る、 呀ジ をらず ぞ

(田 ヴか告 著 樂そ録 ょ りおが)

EASY MODERN PIECE み

323

?t.o RY り GA が (r? 《化 i 的のも6 化 0 gakushi Gisni け H. 反/パ 7 ぶ s/ パ fe S 打 iNA の?！ 0 シ e ? ぐみ icin-OT ベの 20 ??a,s/ り •.

IVa が i kvni ni oite wa 巧‘、 wo s 前 s]n， hiir が wo s 化 isM, 屯。 s 脚

YOSHI が 0 SE じ 7 ん SEKKEN ? だ 0 SEI ろ 7 り •，か 川 0 TA HYAr-rAN wo SEIZO マ ro のけが 《 がけ 0 の? 0， S 打 INA 化ん •か Ye
u’a TT ろ V mo aru nc 巧 hi. 7Fa ゾ a た?' 化 も •化 o リ e 化， け tetsugaku-s 打 i け W， BiGAKU-sm け r も •，打 ogaku-shi

け’ W, KEIZAI-GAKUSIII m’/， ，S が? 0 TA MUK’EI ク?0 WY か U ?r〇 スふ じ 化?"？ が? （の? が? りけ W to ? •が

oUe u’a imada た 0) で fuazaru navi. Kono fab!, れ o 诗 職が） 化 I ol(e mo, ろ s 柱。 nAl no wa お aru。 tolvvo
wa waifoJm I’oko nl on, Hojutsu /〇 み， kOkai /〇 ぇ v, sakusen わん， w?’"a gakujutsu— teki wo

の HRYOKU ?r〇 Y な S … wo リ 0 wa の A ク り ■, ? じけ f/ け NinON JINSnU 化 ?ra JUBUN の i / ‘ ■饥 で ？ ぐ 0 RIKAI がり、" ク? 0
CIIIKYOKU りの'’ wo, SuiNA JINSnU wi マ。。， ス-〇リ0 CmUYOKU "，〇/‘. け/が’. A'O が MAISEN ク り/けけ ツ りろ" の".?（
VI (の I ncu’azji

(7V/ ゾリ f7 け f/Kicrir c 讯 ） '（Rakuten r い) KU，’ ジ の’ A BASSUi.)

ONE PAIU の UFH R1 り) M ] がん VY ON TIIE JATANI が K ]UCE.’’

I consider the vast intellectual superior け V of the Japanese to the Chinese r 几 ce to be 几
む ict clearly proved by history. Doubtless it is nuiiccessary ;for me to inform my readers
that hi け le oi. (お r 〇£ thne Chiiiese ch’ilisation mite ん it 户 s 饥 u’ も； iiul that nccordingly oiir coiuitr^
has hitherto derived most of her culture from tli 几 t source. But just compare the state of
ci、’ り isutiiou in our countiy 几 t the end of the Tokuga 、、•几 ix;gime 、Y な h that of China at the s 孔 mo
period. ス^^e:^G not om’ houses then clean aii(l neat, whereas Chinese houses r がリ几 iued small
and malodorous ? Ilad 、\で iu)t then, iu the matter of けの ati.es, advauced to the erection of
great structures, wliereas tlie Cliiuese theatres rem 几 iiicd mere sheds ? Were not our public
highways level, where 孔 s the Cliiiiesc roaxls remained rougli な nd neglected ? Truly, such a
comp 几 risen of material points discloses a dift’ei’ence equal to that between he 几 ven and eai がし
But Avliat more particularly astonishes me is tlie capac 化 y 、、で possesned for composing in
Chinese. Previous scliolars have already discussed tho circumstance that, notw け list 几] iding the
special encouragement given to literature by the [present] Ts’iug dynasty, no mmi of letters
1ms been produced there who might r 化 nk alongside of om、 Sor 几 i and Issai. That oiu. country
end が 1 l>y passing Chin 几 in the race of civilisation, although China L 几 <1 the adYimtuge of the
start， お the conclusion to be drawn む om such facte. Alore pnrticuhirly must 化 be allowed
til 孔 t 、\.e Jap 几 nese ]i 几 ye m 几 iiifested our intellectual snpei/iority since the period of the opening
of the ports to foi’eign む rule. Observe that Chin;i，s intcrcom’se with Europe and Ainei‘ic;i

comiaenced some scores or hundi で ds of )Tears before ours, notw け hstanding 、\’hicli any instances
of Chinamen assimilating tlio progressive 几 its rmd sciences of けの' West are r 几 I’e indeed •
Wliether it bo in medicine, in architecture, iushipl>uilding,iniTdh\’n,j’s,iuminh)g, in elec-
trical Avork, hi in 化 m 比‘ ictnres of every SOI も onr country possesses scholars and engineers capable
of excel じ ng those of Europe and Ameirica. Chin 化 does not possess a single oiie. Om* country
manuf 孔 ctures glass, beer, cotton goods, m 几 tches, European paper, soap, ami every other sort
of article. Chiu 化 does not manufacture 孔 single one. Our couutiy can point to 化 s philosopher も

324

TENTH SECTION.

;its scientist もけ s legist もな s pol 化 ical economists, and fm’thei’more to な s iirv’estig’ators of the
ス Yonders of things invi が ble. China lias none such to show. All this it was on wliicli victory
and defeat turned in the recent war, Uiiunery, navigation, mi じ taiy む ictics， —— all of them
tilings demanding intellectual capacity for science, 一 were understood by us men of Japanese
race ; but tlie men of Chinese race lacked the necessary iutellectnnl capacity. Was not tli お
the cause of tlieir defeat iu every battle ?

が: sti、 几 cted from Taguchi Ukiclii’s "Joyous Jottings.’’）

NOTES.

1. This piece is borrowed by permission む om 几、 vorlc l>y Air. Taguclii Ukicni， a well-
known po じ tic 几 1 economist an(l jouiiialist， tlic simplicity aiid directiiess of whoso style is nn
admired. PLis riteiTiiy I;xbom.s uicluclo けの pul )lic*;itiou of the best Japanese
l)iographi(?;il dictioua.i.y, and of n small but 1110 'lily useful eucyclopa3clia, — titles
given iu the margin. lie has also been a member of the Impe パ Diet; dm.ing
several sessions. His 1 化 evaiy pseudonym is 鼎 軒 Teiken.

2. Shita リ aite •• _ so p:datcd in the text iu strict conform 化 j with the grammar
of the 界]1-1化611 Langu 几 e;e ; Imt Colloq. ,s/"Y〇f/ りが だ is more usual in reading.

3. 居/り 7 がん、 vritten 芝居 1化. （（ turf dwelling,，’ and still tlie common term
for a (( theatre，，’ preserves tlie memory of days 、vheu Japanese lovers of dancing
and m; げ iouette performances s 几 t out on some g むが S}’ s、\’;u‘(l or some (Iry rh’er-bed
to 、Y け uess them. The word ス ツ け，" Imt,，’ Avliich o 化 ea serves to denote a theatre，
points to an almost or い luUy primitive state of thiugs， when theatres 、Y の ぉ Imt が iinsy temporary

structures i.i だ だ od up for a few clny も sne’li m 几 y still occasionally be seen in coimtiy
towns and villages.

4. Somi or Bussorai (A. I). l(i(jG-1728) was one of Jiipau^s most einineiit Confucian
sdiolars, the contempomry and riviil of Hayaslii Dosimu, wlio was philosopliei* en tit re to
tlie Sh6gun，s Cemrt. When the la れ or ende 几 voured to save the Forty-seyeii liunins from
being condemned to tlie performance of ん". り/ ，.りリ， So む ii it was who ins お ted that suc]i an
acqi'dttal would ent‘‘iil social and moral anarchy, and lie carried liis point agaiust the popular
heroes. TTis various (lesigiiutionfH 、\’ell exemplify the lal>.yriutliiiu3 of the Jap;vuesG 巧’ stern
of is set ;fort]i under that lie, ‘vliug iu 7 ソり •"ソ .s ソ w リむが • His

"Z."7"v"c，， リ/がのリり?"，， Lis surname ( 苗字 ) was 2 りソ ッん] 山

persona,] ((‘ Christian ，’) name or ‘（Jttsumyu，’ ( 實名 ) 、\’;is .。パ广りり りた リ，
Lis " zokumyO’’ ( 俗名 ) or comm(m name 、、’ 几 s 4>S0em〇：N, his '' りぶ けリ f, ，，
巧 ) or iiicknaiue AY 化 s 。]\王い1(] ご I, his ぃ Go，， ( 號 ) or ] 化 ei.ary pseudonym
was ^Soiur， au<l 3u)t iuiprol 川し ly he 1 し‘ ぃ 1 other (lesigmitions yet. lie is
often ineiiiioiiod iu literature ;is ];uss()i し、 I， A\’hk‘]i word is fonn が 1 l)y putting
togetlier the first cliaractor LUTr^u of Mononohe, and 祖棘 • — Sato

曰大

本日

社す

貪 全

子鮮

囊書

が

道

春

茂 松 物
卿 Ml 部

悚衛年

門變

EASY MODERN PIECES.

325

Issai (A.D. 1772-1859) was が; lilosopliei •の パ？ か e to け le Sh6gun’s Court. — Iiiterestiug details
of ttie J 孔 panese 份 ufucianists Avill be foi 職 1 hi Rev. ]) じ G. W. Knox’s stricly of the
subjecHu Vol. XX. Pait, L of tLe の.。 化 w( がり?? s ザリ w yf,% •けむ ‘e 麻の V かが ゾ ( な^^ の uxt tho

J 孔 1) 孔 ii6se Ooufuciaii scholars eclipsed or e スで 11 approached their Ghiuese ccmternporaries,
is a thesis whicli, 、、’e imagine， none Imt J 几 panese would he found to mahitaii し

6. Shiru-heshi. This coustruction exempli 行 es the induence of Chinese on Japanese
The naimral w 化 y foi, 几 J 孔 paiiese to express this thought would be パ/り ‘"a の 0 BUMMEi...

ciiijj り sJdtaru l’〇{〇 nari to smru-heshi •, Imt tlie inyersiou (}‘ /a c/ パ •リが •が] ms come to sound

more elegant. — んの mf， 1st. coi リ •• = CV> ル) q. / り, nV リ ， 3r ん wiij., '' to 洲 ffic ち’ ’ i •も" to be 几 ble, パ
capable/' — 7. Better re 几 d tlms than bakusiiu, 、\’ou1<1 he the normal somi(l of the
clmmcter ん 8. This リ刮 s written shortly ; ぶ er the Cl ム ia-,J 孔]、 an war of 1894-5. — 9. Wali'am does
110 1 here mean " む） uiKlerstaiKl，’’ Imt preseryes the more i 化 im 化 h’e sense of (‘ to l»e (In’ided,"
"to rmi oft’ ou が 瓶 reiit お de も’’] lence (‘to turn or depend upon.’’

藤

■ A

齋

s か le.

夢 日 誰

幸 巧 露 伴

すい 茅 一 お

を 曰 X り を 曰 々 に 記 さ ん と 思 を 。 を ら で

は 今は た 巧を か 記さん。 記ず べき ほた の 事を

く

今は が 巧し もせず が 巧さん ともせず をみ て
寐乂 黄金 もで 賀 はぬ 適、、 ひのみして 、銀れ る
命を 暗と も 思は ぬが り には 拾て ぞ ぅと も 思は
で 友 無しえ 茅 無し 妻子 無しに 生活ず ぶ をれ
げ 、をく も 笑 ふ も わかしに をり ぬ、 灌 もがみ

うつ、 ふ

も 親 世には 無し。 た ^ 参の 中には 猶 ょ) 事を
り惡) ことを り、 生命 ぁる 上は をれ ぬ 義務と
しで 人の 納 わる 範 とも そふべき 物 思 ひを も 得
おれぬ ものに 棒ぐ。 されげ、 をの 振のを き 春
の 曰 ぁるは 寐覺 勝を るかのを を 煙孚 げか
り 梨み V も 居られぬ ま、、 を 曰ょりは をのを
を聽の 風ず^」 ぅ 通 ふ 霞の 下に 記し 畫曠の
参は 燈 火の もらっ くに 老の 眼の がに をみ とも

32G

TENT 凸 SECTION.

r の/が 饥 KKi.

(Dai Iciii-mai.) K0(? り‘ Roha が.

J、y 己 y〇、、i yume iro い‘1-い1 iii shirn が lu to Yt り ne nara(h u‘n， ima hata nani u.o I’a shiru—

san ? Shiri 巧 u—h パ、 .1 hn(h) no ] バ jto V- 斯 iirw. wa s]n-‘i,hislu wo se な i, sh レ^ Atlfe, nde^

]wycuw hKjle h,wami 化 soM 化 ohd sMte, amccreru inocid u.o oshi io wo omo 化 •化 rm I'awari ni wa, suley ら
fo wo omo 化. ade : k り no nc け M, ky り bai w ひ s/ り •， t が w、a-] パ） na •沛 i, ni hira 'sv? ‘minareha,nakumowa-
rau mo mvl、‘as]d ni 化 avinu. Koi iuo uvawi wo wtsvf が i-yo ni u、a nashi. Tada yume no uchi ni vxt
TWO yol ]i- 01 0 avi， u-arui I’ofo ari. Inochl av 化 ue wa, ma 化 ul がりで nu tsuh)me. fo shite, hito no osainuru
z\Li {〇 Vio in—beli wono-o い ioi u.o )no e-shiren が wono ni sasayu. Sareba svya-no-ne n が na がふ I
haru no hi, aruu.a ne が une-fjachi nc が 化 a]d r 伯 yo wo， tabalco ha]cari nomite rno orav の vu onama, ——
hjb y ひ ri u'a， yor 化 no yume u.o け kaiswld no ] び ize が i 別し 引 ti な] が!. yo ぶ r けり <_h 化 0 woto ni
hh’u- れ c no yumc ?ドり， /かリがん/6;’ w) ?«• 〇/ we wo みけ?ぇけ のがリノが^ /〇 «w，g か)リ〇 ジ〇?、?《

•shirvshle ; y 化 me no w.]d nife wa リ a ’vrru sh り xd マ wo,

ん、 M-i;YAKU-：H〇KU-Jlj- か)- Nicni ソ 〇/ •■化 ツ / ，s."r り 乙-" の'. KEMDUTSU が"，/ 0 s‘". Yakusita が'， as 丫 'り, け尸? （の 0,
0 が i)narm の I れ 0 no ち MY お 1)0 前 0 nah 化； (ja t り kai no, vasut, y 价 no W0

h り art or か h， がが e ni UM 七 V var 巧’ no ろ、 umvail Hio vranv, saie が,! e み 也 Wk nai voi. s] ぶ Kfi も cm

純 N ?m ‘（ IV" が饥 KKi /"VoAs‘w CH(— )cifO.’’ 0 ソツ (Z/ か/がえ/^

其を 說 して 参の ホに V 我
が 爲る淚 劇を 覺め V の 我が
ぶが 看を に をり V 一年 王で
六十を 曰 動かず 去らずに 見
物 せんとず、 徘 優が ぉさま
るの わさ まらぬ の、 荀をも
無く、 場代が 萬) の廢) の
、論 も 無く、 大 の日顯 貧は 一
人 あれを をれ に 幕 遭ら ぅ
のに 艇 も) らぬ さ V

世# の 無) 巧) 潔 劇 かを。
が 言は 参 曰 記 一っ禱 々。ゎ
、； ^ぞ あ" のを 婆から お ま
つで わらち で 巧る か 巧し
のを》 ん たんが たんを の
よし しるを ロ

thru m.h_ ん (沛 I ‘) のん)- (lo)i- ふ、 化 りり， chnsoko no リぃ訊しぃ、

\umeu‘a]i'a s]uvus) し

EASY MODERN PIECE み

327

FmST LEAF OF KODA ROHAN’S パ； DPvEAM DIAUY.’’

I intend to begin to-d 几 y a daily record of my di.e 几 UK. 、Vli 几 t indeed should I now record,
unless it be dreams ? I neither set mysel も nor tliiuk of setting mysel も uowiulays to produce
aught worthy of record. I eat, 丄 sleep, I indulge in sucli pastimes ouly as cost uo gold ; ;iud if

I prize not Avhat remains to ine of life， so neither do I mtend to throw it away, I have no

friends, I Imve no brethren, I have neither wife nor cliikl ; I じ ve in such wise as to make tears
and laughter a じ ke tilings of tlie past. Ne 化 lier love nor liatiecl is mine in the waking world.
Only ill dreams does there rem 化 iu to me augut of good or evil ; and I cieaicate to persons
unknown these my reveries ; for such reve パ es m 几 y be ciilled a t；ix Liid ou inaukiud, from
wlucn there is no escape while life L が ts. Wherefore， as I cannot 、vlule away in smokinj:; the
w] 101 e of a long spring day or of a Av 几 keful autumn ni 装] it， I iiite 化 1 む om to-(lay ouwards to
note down each night’s dreams Avlieii seated nt the wiiidow where tlie bi.eeze of dawn breathes
む esli, to note down the dreams of my miaday siesta that same eyeuiug by the け icker of the
candle, what tlioiigli to niy old eyes it appear like Havering blosson が， and — myself l)ecomiiig
the wakiug spectiitor of tlie stage Avliicli I liave created Avliile (lieaming —— to look on 化 t it,
fixed ami motionless, for all the tlirce limulred ami sixty-five days of the year. Oli ! what an
excellent, easy-going theatre, untroubled, as it will be, l>y any diffi の ilties in the ma’nagemeiit of
the iictors， l>y any cUsputes ccmcenuug the price of seats, 1)y any anxiety concerning the gift
of a curtain， eveii tliougli there be one a じ kxr whom I s い e(3i;uly p 几 tronise ! The pl;iy will be
eiit 化 led " A Dream Diary or the Single Butterlly.’’ Ali.e 几 dy I hear t]ie hero’s 扫 rst puling crie ん
Soon lie will leave lus nurse’s hands, and innrcli fortli hito the world ; ami let the 1; 化 t act be
the meiTie 如 of all, when， amidst loud tom- tommings, the aiuHence is cle 化 red む om the ImU !
Such are the lucubrations of a dreamer.

NOTES.

1. Rolmn, the author of tliis piece, is one of the leading novelists aii(I feuilletonists of
the dny, much admired f 01 . his lively imaginatiou and for 化 style which ccmtinua’llj prepares
deligii が nl surprise ん Oar ex む act, 011 e of ;i series that n‘pp(3a, red iu tlie ‘（ Nicin-Niciii S 打 imbun ’，
iu 1898, has been borrowed 1ヴ permission of tlie publiwlier ん

2 生活 properly 純 ikwatsu, ‘‘ livelihocxV) here offers a good example of tlie
way iu wliicli the Kana is used to alter a reading. The 行 ual ス alone would a^lumbnite
the も ict that を? りの が も‘‘ to spend one’s life,，' IS tlie reading to be here select (ぅ (1 ; but as nm,ny eveu
among the Japanese might be perplexed, くら is put jiloiigsiae to obviate :ill possibi じ t.y
of doubt. 生命 below inight be read 8EI 站 Ei， Imt 如 o(7/i is here more eleg 化 nt. 義務
might be — is properly — Gmu ; but here agiihi， the author p 化 fers the simpler Japanese re;uli]i も
and accordingly indie 孔 tes it い y me 几 ns of /'m’-'r/a リ a ト o? が p. 213 )• — 3. ぶ- ，s7 り V の も"， lit. 。 cminot
know.’’ Potentials 址 us formed by prefixing イ译 belong to the laiigmge of も娜が 心 か ドが. But

328

TENTH SECTION.

iu this context, we must translate i 凸 to English by the simple negative indicative w れ hout " can.，，
The billowing り, 〇??〇 is not 物 ， that is to sny, it memis " person, ，， not ((り liiig : ，， 一
the author Las lie 化 her 、vife， nor child， 1101 ■む. ieud， so he dedicates iiis tlionglits to the mikiiowu
public, — L 祝が a 化 0 リ e ?,〇 (.s.":/ け ニ s";/e) is the ‘‘ pillow-word ’’ for ? が' ツ (り •， （‘ loiig,’’ aiid caiiuot
well be rendered in the liin な Usli translation. Tlxe fundauieiitnl idea of it is a comparison of
anything long to the long roots of the sedge. —— 5. 通 w 化 h ノレ がけぶ-。 ana would be torn,

w 化 li ス tusu ; tlie フ here shows tliat the less common reading ス .。, ツが 4 ( カ^フ）

must し e selected ド mig’lit well have the /' り./-;/ 化" a ニら ト to show that it must here be
read ratlier than ろ 7"Ya. — G. 7/a リ a ?u •の w, が) パ， etc. : — the idea is th 化 t the 过 i じ kering of tlie
caudle looks to liirn like 110 wers, — a cbiinty conceit such 化 s Jap 几 uese Utei 孔 ture loves to iiuluige
ENGEKi. The Japanese reader does not require /' り. ぇ リ a to read this as

演劇

sMha'L 看客 (りバ -fe)， the c]uir 孔 cters here mean lit. " 100 kiijg guest.，， 佛優 HAIY ロ i

the (l，liii;iese term for ;iu actor. One may read it off as yakusha the coinnioii

word ;foi. な‘‘ pi; 巧 r- 几 じ tor，，， J[〇i. the sake of e 化 siei. compi.eliensi し i じ ty. — - 8. Here and below the
first no is eiimae む itivo, the second genitive. —— 9. Maku ツ ar ろ， etc. The priti.oi が of 孔 theatre
or of a special actor often testify theii* appreciation l)y tlie gift of 化 curtain for the staire.
Considerable sums are expended in tins w 化 y, and the number of cmtains possessed by
Japanese the 化 tres is often so large tb;it sevei.ul are display が 1 between each act.

10. The (lifficmlty (to students) of the last two or three lines of this piece comes

む om り le nlh お ions CH)iitaiued in tliem， 一 all perfectly familiar to the Japanese. Ky 日- gen u'a
(く y"/ り e NIKKI /" •わ わ, （ cii 日- 1 け. 。 the play Is the Drea 打 1 Diaiy, the Single Butteilly/’ is
aiwi<Liptatioi^jf‘（Ar"r"".aNliu;i./’"tofs?6CH〇CHr>,’’thetitleofawelLlmowu

tlio amours of two men call が 1 respe し .’tively CIiGki じ lii ;md Cli(3g’or(3. The first wyllu ぃ le of the
luimcs of ea し ‘h, t 化 keii t り马 e け ler, makes cn り CH。， ‘（ buLteiliy ; ，， and ‘‘ InitterHies ，， and ‘‘dreams’，
iire two iJ が IS constantly associated in lA 化- E; が tern む uicy. The t 化 les of Jap 几 iiesc thea む ical
pieces (お al c()iist;uitl.y iu such pi; げ s upoii Avord も； illuwioi ぉ， 几 ud viuioiw coiiceit 肖， in wlacli
terseness of expression is mu。]! sought 化 fter， aiid lire therefore a.pt to 1此 uu む. ansi 化 t; ん 1 も Chjy な!
is supposed t り represent the first cry of れ a in む lut wlicii bom, and is therefore applied to the
bogumincr of 化 nytliin ピ. Samka contains a‘notliei* play upon words, as it お gnifies ‘‘ midwiie
〇iii ide 化 別お皆 ested 1 げけ le iul’aiit’s c パ es), m り 1 化 Iso sug-ga 非 s み、 MBAS も' an micieiit dnunatic
prelude w] ふ‘’] i is still daily per む 化 m が 1 as a semi-i ぉじ g.ious 山 t 化) し luctiou to 村 ie ふ^

111 が it at all リ le theatres of り16 emph.e. Notice tlio coiiiiectiou of ideas between infjiiif s cry,

‘‘ midwife，’’ mul ‘（ prelude.，’ 爪?’ み ra is to ‘‘ become ;i mriu,，’ 。 to eiitei. life.，， Ucld-
み 化/"^ is り le も‘ ei 化 V’ り 娘‘‘ （む i 川 m ふ jg ぃ uV， su じ h 化 s u。 化 ks the け mclnsioii of the piece. J)o-don
(7o け is ;iu ouomatope for the beating of the tlrrim. の リリ; 〇/ む） is the veiy l)o れ om or end of h thiug.

，も) ル：) wing 化 must し 0 construed as ソ a or ?r け：。 the very eiul is goo(l,，， 一 a finale reuiiuding
oue ぃ f り le /" が 7c' (が 乃い… か? e もが/け •/ (more or less ニ‘‘ aiul they じ

EASY MODERN PIECES.

329

01 cl fairy-tale ん fFa を a is the termination of several celebrated personal names, as Umewaku,

Usliiwaka ; so the 孔 uthor here applies it to liimself. — It will be perceived tliat these last
lines of the Japanese are more or less ;x farragOj founded on ぶ— （が—? け o 始 with but 化 slender

thread of meaning. Such a manner of writing is coustantlj pr 几 ctised by popular writers ; and
•an attempt must be made, uot indeed to miderstjiud each seuteuce logically, — tluit wquIJ
not be poss り jle, — - but to enter into the spirit of the peculiar sort of fuu which the
Japanese enjoy.

濡 奉ずの 當世鄉 壬

が 川

巧み 瞬に て ホ 等 窒に乘 をみ ちる 當世 紳击 、萬帽 に 渡嚴が
のニ畫 外套、 たれを 聪げげ 巧みの み秦、 ズがン のを 線の
が 手を る 事 I、 大の 奉— 囊と 萬悄 とは 網 摘に 蓋き、 小の 奉
囊 をげ ぞ 手に 引きつけ、 シ 3 ツルを 敷^で 悠然と 腾か掛
け、 ホ秦 のか /\ . — ^ S fnv 聲惰 巧り 巧し 义被 きた まふ、 搞撼
伞を寂 をん たりを はず も ぁるべし。 を隸の 眼簇り 薄墨 も
の 玉に し V、 度り をり とも 見え だ、 をの 抵が珠 はおの 小抵
に寶み 入、 みの 無ぶ おに 居带 が、 み秦の おは づ せげ 化處
にも 燦顯 もる 金の 鎖、 堇げ をる 金が 許を 引 ぉだし V か 醜
め 一二 か間發 率の 後れた るを 事々 しく 巧き もま ふ ぞが乂
藏卒の 走りは b ゎれげ、 巧襄 X りかを 氣挽巧 ホ だし V 於 人
き渗ら せ、 とれを 窓に 當 V 、 頭を 党せ、 现ブ ツチを 竣り
V カメオの シ ガン ブト 吸. ひた まふ ぶ パィブ も 巧と ぞら

申ず が をるべし、 藏卒 ニー ニ釋を 走り 適 ぐれげ、 钟よ藤 巧
素み を 懷に摇 り V か 醜め しが、 ぞボ V 义樓專 吸 ひた まふ

330

TENTH SECTION.

化 度は 業の ヵメオに あらを ぶり 得
おれぬ 巧 泮の刻 煙 專を讓 « で躬 親 か
ら卷 きも まみ 也、 又え げらくし V 贏
率蔡 かげに 巧で けれげ、 棘よ 慧 にな 玉
のぶ 眼辕巧 巧で、 燕 あるす を 見ぞり
もま ふ 程を /S 千が にを り 人々
は辩 當を賀 へた も、 紳 立は 然る 物を
をめ ちまは ず おもわろ に ふの 奉囊
を 閑き V を パ ン李 ザを 巧 巧 だず を
れ とみに 巧 巧で たる 大小 ニ 個の 雜は
巧を るらん と 見 V あれげ 郑去榮 の
如き ー誤碱 を拳囊 のを^り 巧 巧 だし
て 事 もを く雜 語の 羞を闕 け もま ふ、
大 り ネ巧 にし V ふり バダ 也、 紳 立は
化に が V おつ V 大の 舉囊を おり、 麥
酒 一本を 巧が だしぬ、 栓 がと コブ グ
とは 紳击 商ぶ り 巧 意した まへ るを

り、 麥酒 をを ゎ こと 一口に し V 、 棘
立は ナィフを W V 、、 ハダを パンに 塗り
V を ふ パンを を ふこと 一口に し V

紳立 はえに 巧义 をが V キ 巧を をを、
新く し V 钟击は 干餐を 了り ぬ 千餐
を^7り た るが贏卒ー止 にが率場に建し
けれげ、 辣击 はが ニ 個を 賀ひ V を ひ
ぬ、 盖 し、 をな 粟 嘶を 巧 ゆるは 頗る
晉に適ずるをが乂也、 がををひ^ゥ
で 辣击は 紙 入の ホを る 美しき ふき 裝
ょり 爪 揚がを 巧 巧し でを ひた まふ
揚捉を 使 ひ 1 り V 郑 主は ブこ ラの 紫
卷を巧 ホ だし 悠 々と 硬 ひも まみ、 化
钟立 一二 種の 煙 專を吸 ひち まみ 也、 ぁ
をタ带 くも 思わと さんと したりけ
り、 が 許、 おが 球、 眼變 のみに 今一つ
の 金 こを ぁれ 讀者 をれ ちま ふを

EASY MODERN PIECE み

331

KIS 打 A-Cnu A の TO 細 I S 阳 NSHL

(KO 細 N.)

iV てけ リか f が/パ ’-E 則？ パん ’ c 打 〔ド r(>SHiTSU 削 •リ 〇パ-ス •か"? 7ar?A T り sEi-s 打 iNsm, む, A.a-] ぶ 化 i! け,^^
NiiTU-GWAiTO ; が)が 化 0 ? 飢ゾ ぶり，， け Ya-c 打 A リ 0 GWAi’i み る uho 化 no f ‘け te-j.ima 110 hade ncivu 1こが〇 yo !
l)Ai no た aba)i to taka- ぉ。 to wa, amt- ん ina in ohi ; si み no li’aban w が) a, wde ni 化 ihi_fsuke ; shih
yil wo sMkit が， YtjZEN /〇 を (化ん 之？ が 7 パ-化 a をら GW AIT り wo ふ a た Z が/け ■ツ 0 パ RVAKUB り for/-? (柄ろ 7 ぶ もを けな? ふ/-
famcm. h び mori-gasa， fe—hukuro uamlo wa) iwazu mo a/ni-bcsh し が buchi no megane wa，usu-

zurn/i-iro no tama ni shite, DO toa arl—to-mo の liezu. no yuhi-wa wa, rnigi. no ko-yuhi ni 巧み 沒 Eiii-

??’?， みん 7 只? •ぇ • wo MUMEISHI SEKiTAi- が说/ ‘• G\YMT り no botau Jiazusdjct, koko nl WO み A'NJiAN tar u

KIN 化 0 を?, S« の •，かの W グ e 化 ar?< KIN-(folCEI ? じ 0 ん航 -?cta.s/ パ •的 え打ゾ なの えら SAM-PIJN-KAN IIASSHA 抑 0 〇7 靴-

rdar 化 wo I’otogotosJdku t が dmyaki-tamau. Ya (ド de Ki ろ \ik no hashiri-lia;)i)nureba, huko yori た (i
KUKi-? リ a も 化 ra t び n-i け asMt ぉ， f uM-fukurase ， sore wo viado ni ateh), kashira wo motase, JX ろ- nrntvhi
u’o surite， 。 Kar れ eo ‘ no sMgaretto が d-famau. Sono paip’u wo, nan to yara m 茄 u shina na/m-hesJn.
KiSHA 饥 -SAN-EK£ t じ 0 /' りろが W ィ? 《グ? が ぶ も SHINS 打 I 。 Ry 饥; りん NNAI ？ じ o./Wo た oro ni sa ゾ "の •知， マ' (が-
??a ゾ けりが がけ け, —— vagate maia tabalw sui-famau. I;o-tabi wa sa に‘ i uo い Ivamco" m ava?M, na u'u
e-s/ パ Ve?w Seiyo 化 0 も お 幻/"? i- む, ろり, た 0 ， がが もり’ e 如 e WA'-" け •《? もを ara w け 7 な-知り" aw の an’. Mata shibamhi

s/ り •的 KISHA I し \1GAN m ? (化-がの’ ぶ も SHmSHI KYU m 比、 KUGYOKU SOGAN-KYO tor ト? (ムイ ピ .がけ ’"W 幻, の《

iMta vjo mi-vari-tarnau, hodo naku hru ni navde, Mto-buo wa ぉ 防 n'6 wo kaedomo， sn 描ろ m
化 -a sar 化 mono u’o motome tamawazv， omomuro ni 巧が j no kahan. wo Idvakife, s 打 OKU— 义) a 化 打 angin
U.0 tori<dasu. Sore to fomo ni tori- iddarit 石ム\1-ろ试6 no wa, nani narurcm to mite

crr^a,swiNSKinom{nog^okiiCHi-^iiKiwo]i'c^annosokoyoriion-idashUe,kWo^ionahi
liVL 物 z. 化 me れ 0 fuf a 化 •〇 ake-fama 化. Dai loa gyuniku m shite, 谷 打り wa bed 林れ ari. S 打 inshi w，a
Iwl'o ni olte， ta け e Dki 化 o kaba 化 wo saguvi, In ir u iv-voN wo ton— が 丈 as JUnu. Sen-?wJi:^ to kop 主 m
fo wa, が 狂:^ ろな 1 moto yorl \。1 8]u- お maeru nari. Bviru wo nomu koto- hUo- た iwM ni shit もろな 城-
sm u’a naifu wo motte bata wo pa 化 ni niu'ite に ura け. Pan wo 化从 rau koto hito-kuchi ui shik,
sniNSHi ス じ a Sara 化 も •饥 KU- み: け 7"’ ？ じ 0 のえ 如/ e GY 日 NiKU 化 •〇 kurau. Kaku stdte， s 打 iNSiii 化 丫も gosan ? ぐ o

oivarinu. Gosan ? じ o owaWto?’《 to を/, kisha wasa teisha ろ a ?w‘ tass/ け-左の .ぶみ shinshi ? ジ a &a を i

饥 -'KO wo Jcaite kurainu. Kedashi ろな OKV go kudamono wo の wchiyuru wa， sukoburu l ni T で •它玉 suru
u’o motte nari. Exiki wo kurai-owarite, &巧仿 ろ m wa kami-rre no naka naru utsuku が uki dmsaki

をは 钟 立の 卽發
也 新く で 沸 壬

はブニ ラを 硬 ひ

を がら、 义奉囊
の ホ X り 一物を
巧が だしぬ、 香
米 藏是れ 也、 ぁ
、我り ずぞ 書つ
かれち り 廖作

巧練击 のが 物を
列記 せん、 巧く
ハンヶ チ 巧く
簿 、巧く#、 巧
くみが 巧く 爪
とり 谈 、巧く 巧、
巧く 巧、

_ 讀賣が 閒轉載 >

332

TENTH SECTION.

fu]。 が 0 yori おな ma-Ybn wo わ rl-i(lasMte, わ iika’i-tamau. YoJi u'o tsuk(d-owariie, shins 円 i ?ra Ma-
nim no ha-mahi u.o tcm-iclasM， Yir {で！ 0 sui-kima り. ぶ o リ o shins 过 i saN8HU の o わ も a を o n.o s? り •-
iamau navi, Jjia ya ! 〇?- 0 ku mo inl-otosan to s]dtari—l’ の、 i : 〜 foKEi:, yiihi-wa, megcm だ no lioka nl,
ima hUotsu no 拘 も〇 •弓 0 are ! Tokusha れ， asure-famcm-na ! So wa hhinshi no on ha nari.

AV ふむ/ e SHiNSHi ? だ (7, Manhri u’o •靴/- のけが 7r り， -)mda Ixtban no owl.a yori icm-MOTSV wo iorl-
khshinu : —— i; り sin-BiN l‘o ド € n 化 パ, Aa wa が u’a haya kaki4snkardari. Ato ? ぐみ わイ a shins 扫 i
no 'tnoehiwono u‘o rekki se 化： —— ii がふ u han] が c‘]d, iu’< ふ u kaga い ti, iwali‘u た ushi, ii が iku )nhni-]、-aki,
hum ト h が i-hasami, ii がみ u nani, iwaku nani. ((( r〇 リバ-? り 7‘ S 打 imbun ，， tenbai.)

AN UP-TO-DATE け ENTLEMAN ravelling BY TRAIN.

(by kosen.)

An up-to-date gen け email, who got into the second-class car at a certain sbitioii， luid on a
t;ill hat and an Inverness cape of cUagoii 几 llj striped stuff, on lus reinoying 、vlii じ li tliere appeared
a yellowish gray overcoat， mid oli ! tlie sliowiness of tlie stripes adowii liis paiitaloons ! 乂 s
for tlie larger of two valises aiid liis tall liai, he w;is pi が ised to place them in the rack.
A smaller valise he lui 各 ged wMh his right hand ; and liaviug spread a shawl oil tlio seat, sat
leisurely down, and put on a cap whicli lie drew む oin the pocket of hi •弓 OYercoaA. No need, I
hope， to mention his umbrella, gloves， etc. Tlie glasses of his gold-i.imined spectacles were of
1 抓 le ‘‘ Lomlon smoke ’’ colom’， but not apparently suited to 几 ny special defect of vision. So far
as rings were concerned, he wore on the Httle fing’er ol his riglit hand a gold one 、\’ 化 h some
precious stoue, 化 nd on the fourth だ uger of the le 化 hand a plaui circle of agate.

ス Vlien liis overcoat was unbuttoned, the sparkle of gold appeared again，一 a g’old chain and
lieavy-lookiug watch. Having pulled out tins watch and gazed at it, lie muttered fussily that
the trail! 、Y な s three minutes late ill starting. When the train did l>egiu to move, lie took out
an 化 ii’-pillow from somewhere or other， and haying iiill 化 ted it uml placed it agah が t the windcnv,
leant his head back， ami straek 孔 w 孔 x and set to sm り king a " Cameo cigarette. Tlie

cigarette-] 101 der no doubt also liad some special name. When the train had pass が I two or three
statioi が， our gentleman fe 化 in liis po い ket for the ‘（ Tt.avoller’s Guide, 几 化 ei. g 化 zh)g at 、vlii しん he
l>e だ an smoking Mgnin. It was not 几'' Cameo，’ this tun ち Imt some foreign tol) 几 c じ o whose name
T could not tel し、 \’]ucn lie liimself dei 钟 做] to roll with the help of a machine. A few more
in hmtes passed, 化 nd the train can]e out on the sea-sliore, -wlierenpon oiir gentleman instantly
pulled out the most ele が 几 lit of open. 化- glasses to spy AY] lero the iislauds were. Soon it was midday,
几 n(l so the passengers bouglit Japanese food lu little boxes. Not so our fine gentleman. W 化 li
suave del リ祀じ iteuess did he opoii the smaller of his two v 孔 lises， 化 n(l extract therei!rom half ?i
poui り 1 of l>rea(l. Whut, por 化 (Iveutnre， might bo the two tins — one big, ono small, — hrought
む >rth 化 t tlio same time ? I lo り ked t( ) see. Au instrument reseniMiiig a chisel 、、’ 几 s drawn hy
our geutleinmi む om the bottom of the Yiilise, wlierew 化 li — he deigned to cut the lid of lus tins

EASY MODERN PIECES

333

ill an off-liand manne じ Tlie l>ig one contained bee も け le small one butte;r. Thereupon our
2’eiitleman stood up to search in the larger valise， and drew tliere:from a bottle of bee:i、. With
a corkscrew and 几 glass lie was of course provided. Having gulped down some beer, lie
buttered some l>reacl "witli liis knife and ate it. Having swjillowed the bread, lie made
a む esh start， taking up the fork to eat liis l>eef. Oii sucli Avise did our geutlemaii ccmcliule
liis luncheon. む; ん山 ^ 化 ppeuiug to reach a st 孔 tion jvist as he li 几 d conclude(I it, lie purchased

aiul ate two persimmons : — for you must kuow tlmt the ei リ ’oymeut of fruit after nieals is a
thing liiglily favourable to digestiou. When he Imd fiiiished his pershmnon も om. gentleman
used a toothpick wliich he took out of a pre 化 V little b 孔 g hi liis pocket-book. W lien he had
も lished pickiu 公 h お teeth, he took out a Mauila cheroot mul smoked 化 leisui.ely. No less
than けげ ee kiiuls of tol) 几 cco did he smol; 色 in 化 11. Oh ! but what a (lullaa’d I 孔 m， so nearly
to pass things over minoticed ! Avh) 尸！ there was more gold about him tliiiii liis watch, liis ：L.ing も
aud his spe’ctat'le ん R 削 der， forget け not ! It was liis kwlsliip’s

smoked his cheroot, lie pulled forth yet somethmg more む om り le mte:i.ior of tlie valise, — a,
smelliug-bottle. Oh ! I mu tired of writing by this time. All I will do l_‘o:r tlie i;est of our
geiitlei 化 all’s possessions is to emuner 几 te tlieuv—、’iz. his li 几 ii<lkerc] lie も、’ iz. Lis mhToi’，
hiscoinh， viz. liis ear-pid (，ス ’iz. his imil-scissor も viz. his wl 机 t，s-his-iimne, Yi ん his
c;iU-e ….

(T; ふ en む oin the " Sti'eet-ci.i が， s Newspaper.，，）

NOTES.

This p お ce Ib reprotlnced by kind permissiou of tJie り.-? り./ Shimbun.，’ Observe the

vein oi irony — not alw 化 ys easy to reproduce in English — of the 、、’ onling, as exempli 行 ed in
the rep 户。 tion of the word SHINSHI， （‘ g:entlema,ii,，’ and moi’e purtk'nlarl.y in tLe repeated use
of the ultr; ぃ honorific / りり…?'， （' to be が eased to do,’’ ‘‘ to 0 り mmuro 徐 too, liere

rendered (‘suave (lein>emtenes も，， is n, classi む il expression applied to such ihiugs as り le
パ siug of tlie inooii, and too graml for this oc 'が isioii except in s 几 tii’e. Tlie same niiglit almost
be said of the d 化 ssical futnre ?' り r"rr り?, , while the 0 け/が,， ‘（ august tooth,，， near the end is open
mockeiy, oi.， as the coll り qnial Jap 化 iiese phrase runs ，み/ 7o ?ro BA//a ? パ • ，s? り、? し

The rendering given of ち帶形 as "a circle of agate ’’ is a 1 り)、 V droAvn at a
venture, enquiries at the largest jewellers l)〇th in Tokyo aiul Yokohama as to the exact
imture of the ring in question haying been un^^nccessful.——/V,‘/y,?《 comes of com.se from our word
‘‘ pipe ; ，’ Imt it lias assumed in current Japanese tho signi 行む itioii of cigar or cigarette
(‘ hokler." A— oy,/,"， wlik.h lias come to l)o em い loyed n ぃ t む 化。 cup ’’ Imt, ;l‘or ‘‘ gbiss，’’ is another
instance of such change of me 几 niug— ,S'"'7 り/が， proporly 。几 l)ainb〇o is also used by

smokers to denote a I け tie contrivance for rolling cigare け es.

334

TENTH SECTION.

房 卿 一見の 影

蔡襄 望が

戴が 誤が 同ぃ 心の 友 龍 泉 居 去が 旅 巧の
勸 めに 乘り V 一み 明 一見を 思 ひを ち も
るに 同 巧の 太が ぶ もみに タ 風に 次 里 I
まらん の 願に V を ホち りぶ 遵 巧の 順
みを を へげ 干 前よ がに 越前游 のを 州
みを 會 かに 至り 是 ょりを 測 通 ひの 寨
氯 おに 積み 么 まれたり 元 X り 化お舒
物を 堇に して^を 乘 をる をが V 專と
せ' ざれば 上等 下等の 盧別 をく 巧が し
におし を パ」 厳かの 雜踏 をり 戴々 一巧
のを 物猶 ひも 下 豚を 提げを みを 貧 ふ
たる 人と ぁは ぞ罔庸 せんとぇ た りし
にお 長の 情に V ぶ 室を 贫し 渡され も
れげ寨 錢は周 b 十錢 をる も懲も 上が

上を の 雖を專 け 兼 V 巧 意の 麥 酒る ご
承りが V ニつ 一二つ 詞を义 み る、 っ， 巧す
ぞぞ 来りに 固を な V げを滿 も 適ぎ を 里
謗 も 避し たり 今までは と X ともをき
風 もさず が藏の 上と V 凉 しさを はん
す もを く 羽 お 巧の 沖 X 本が X 嘗 奉の
み 愛場の 見 ゆるは と畔 ぶぅ もに おは 靜
かに 波を 破りて 夏 哉が 爲をぞ に 見で
浦 贺灣に 入りぇ げらく 义を よゎれげ
裘 かしこょり ふ 舟を 褚ぎ つれ V 織は
粟す はと 賣 りに 巧る 者タ しおの 客は
あわた^しく 裘 に畫鉤 をぇ た、 め义
ィ舉り 下りを る も あり 是 ょり 一浪 少し
暴けれ たさして 動 摇を覺 ゆるな たに
もを し 固を をて、 見る とが ぜし雜 み
まことに 雜の おく をれ た 准焉に 今は
准タ からだ おは 巧 巧 (疑み の 藤を り)

EASY MODERN PIECE み

335

をは b め V かおみ、 タ巧 象、 おが、
那ホ もたに 等を し V 舒物乘 をを 上げ
下し 千な 丑が ごろに 錐み には 着 もり
化 あたりの 灣 を變ヶ 浦と が 巧 ふる X し
にで 丸く 鏡の 如く 水 雨 明らかにしで
浪靜 をれ げ蔡 水浴を もを にり 最も 適
當 の齊邊 をり がみは 化が と 弊り V 戸
數丑 でを 十餘戸 人口 一二 千に をし 日々
巧 おのを 歡 ある 爲 めを 圏の 物 货タく
裘に隹 がり V 繁巧巧 もり 化が： 戸口と も
に 難み に义げ '若れ た 郡が 所が 音 察署涛
を 戴が 所 病暖等 あり 當 をの 家 もタき
據子 もり 館み e 里 見義康 の减踩 にで
を 世 翁 素み の 陣屋を りしと 今ぶ ふ 萬
き 所に をり 雕 われげ 入 曰を をを ホ
津浪 黄金の 如く 禮き V ず觀) ふべ か
ら をを づ化 旅を 思 ひを ち もる す斐を

り と 悅が 木が星 と ) ふ 割藻巧 に 至
り 着けば 鮮 けき 蘇を 調 bv 歎々 を、
むる 中に も钟を まを と V こもを 骨ぐ
るみに X く 叩き V , 酥ホ墙 巧に 和へ もる
り ロに 珍しく 部の 主を にもと を ひち
し 化 化り 東京ょり り 戴 厦ろ暑 さも 稽
さんと 覺 悟し V 巧 もる とは 逢 ひ蔡ょ
り％ をる 風凉 しくを に 入り V りかれ
に 藥ぶ發 水 鷄の聲 のまが きに あ
きも 趣き ぁり 蔡を 越し V 化 化に ホた
り 化 興 ホを おわる もの 戴々 ごびの み
をらん もた 誇り もる に 思き ぞ ホる 貴
管は 冢據 六よ 人を 携 へられが 巧の ぶ
よ 巧が もが 樸 とみに 化の 蘇を にを り
備も邁 が 所を 摸み 玉 ふこと にり 黎き
事 X と 溶かに 音を かきぬ

336

TENTH SECTION.

B り SH 巧 化 KEN iVO KP.

(AEBA KOSON.)

り af/a ITAI i)0SH£N "0 わ,リ〇 Eyuesen Koji] ゾけ UYOKiT) ?zo ろ-献?り?が ？,’t wonVe， BoshD IKKEN ?ro
omoi-fachifaruni, D り K が" o かりぃ） ジ o-mei wo '〇? り o 5/ パ •〇-/ が も 之 e ? け • •/ •"た i’- も? り •りり がり •け 化？ we ゾ 化ん •化 iY だ

tachi-kletari. Sono 7 り ふ 7 け‘-/ ノリを も’ no junji が •〇 心ん け， gozen shichi-ji Echizen- ろ oW* のり Bqshu

IvYOiiiTsu-GwAis 凸 A ? りが a ドん/を 0) でツ or も Bosh で-りけ" 0 も no JOKI8EN ni tsu—mi-l'omarefa) 、し 31010 von
ふ 0 リ 0 ，/ •"リ e の/ MOTSU u.o omo ni shite, hito wo no が u' 化 ico rnc> け e Ttwppara to s 燃 a が ha, が洗 り KAT。

KVB 私 isu naku, tada osJd ni oshi-f ご om け e， zviBVN no TATTO nari. JFare-? がりで ikko wo ? り .motbu-

? こ oroi )no, OKCk ICO sa(je, t がけ sund u、o け aru hito to, awa ya f T> な 化 ki s の i to sJdfarishi ni, s 柳 cn6
no nasahe nite sono heya v;o kasld-vxitasavctareba， saia 聊 wa on (りん J が nar 化 wo, fachimacJd

j り BON josHo no RAKU WO "7 が，. / がりが fe Y り I "0 biii’u na((o fon-i(h’te， fvtalm ’mltm l:oto(;a u.o

り がリ ぃ jvru な c]d， ha リ a riu リ i hi ん iri, ni we u.o ha れ ateha, SIdba-ura vu) が f リ i, み

I り HI 7 りり (が wa み vjo to IHO no]、‘i だけぶ だ mo, が i •が! が t i け 化 I れ o ne わ te s けな ushisa itvan Iwfa mo nc ふ u,

‘（ がけ"’ け/け" 0 0/ パ； yo / Homm 如ぶ ツ 0 / Fu が み" 化 0 D‘u も a "0 " りツ? ぃ ‘w ?ra / ’’ to .s け/が? w

shiznht nl narnl ico yalnir け e， NafsHshhna S(ir り shh り a u.o v ぃ gi ni り dfe, Uraga wan ni り.,，
sldbar (み u ashl u’o わ dornm’eha, ]、〇]{〇 l.ashiko yoH ]i〇 ん Hne wo が ird.e, " Susid wa ! " " \vnab\u

u，a ! ，， to vrl nl iziir 化‘) Hono bsJd. Fune no kyaku u.a， awatadasldku Twh) nl ]drv リ e u’o
sJdfafam か； m(da norl-ori sfirtc り tono り 10 ari. Kore yovl naml s リ I’oshi (u’ak の' がが/り Ve doyo
ICO oho リ uvu ]mIo ni mo nashi. 71/e u.o tatde inint to, i;Y りが. Nolv リ in-y 化 ma ‘m り IxJo ni

?" パの ソ /W り f/ か () たけ w 化 が" 3 化" が://"/ 化ぅ’" も • /" け t , がけろ..? に ’z り パ e ろ A.a Fune. vxt Hoda {Noko-

7 り •トリり" ，け no fiunoto nar.i) u.o ha.jiMide, Iu,c‘h •ぃ jama, Twfara ，玉 u 化 a が in,, 丄 、（ふ 0，

sfiife, wMOTAU JbKAK リ u.o o(j た orosM, GOGO GO-八 goro ni Tafeyamct rd wa fsuMta バ 1石〇れ〇 atari

no WAN wo Ka リ aml-<ja-vra fo toufjr 化 yosM rate, 一 m 化 r リ hf, Jw, リ ami no リが o! が， み vui 樹^ akiralu rd
shite, s!d な ふ a 化 avehci， 取、 i み VI- YOKiJ wo }ms り， rd i ぴ t wotlomo TEiiiT^ Tate-

ツ り." パ'’ 化 •り， I 去-け (― ） /〇 む W り ’W 的 I;<)SU GO-HYAKU 〇〇ィ0 YO-KC)， JINKO SAN-ZEN ?<!i 0 み/む 巧/" •• Ri-hi
RISEN け 0 OFUKU りけ ろむ ぃり e， ZENKOKU "0 BUKKWA 6わろ A.o/w 化ん’ り?^引りけけ,ぶら HANJO ?がりん 扫り J りが み
KOK0 / かり 0 >け •の/た ソ け"",’… • 0 ツ 化 ッ/,. けん)， GtW-YAKUSHO， KEIん\T が 了- SH み CHIAN SAHUNSHO， BY(3lN TO
け パ， • FUGu "0 / だ 川り 〇/ バ Y り su ク がり./. Talqjcu け a り， Saiomi Yoshhjas ぶ no sldro-(do n’lte， 技 樹 純!
Inaha お化\ no 3W-Yk anshi 《〇• Ima souo h)-dal:ala tokoro 化 i nohorite na<j(uivnn'ha， rri-ni 化 •〇
(ぃ’ au oV ト fsH-na ぃ d ]w リ a)ie fio リ olo たけ]、 ‘agaija]dtc， kikwan ぇ •/ ト / パ 瓜り ■りぶ? し ]\L に 化 h:mo fahi が 〇 omol-
U,'c.hifan. もた ui ari U) リ orolvh け e, lu りけ ini-f 似 to m 也 \vvo- て獅 ni け

の 巧い fe， た azH-] が 化り’ が 似り itn(rn n り In m ‘り(〇, 。 oh-nawasn，、 fofe, た oc‘hi, wo hon た-り} xr り mi 化 i yol’u tat り. h-
su- り ♦化 0 ut, a パり m wa, hi.chi m iHCZurashlh.:， vtvjako no tsnto ni 川 o k) likish し ho 化 0 c 打 l

wa， '[化 YU yori u.a ] パぃ:， Is り m wo Vi りが り t I, り K i(mi yorl

fiiVi-o た un'i h: (がィ w.!,? •ル ふ 11。1 ; yo nl h.ife

chikaJd 7 れ o omoviuld ari. Umi ? ぐ o kosJdte ko れ 0 chi ni Tdtarl, kono kyomi wo sMmuru vumo

EASY MODERN PIECE み

337

war わ ware IK-^^ nomi uaran nado hokorltaru ui， o, な o 之 皮ん •ジ a / sarw kikwan ? リ a kazoku roku-
s 打 ic 打ト NiN ? じ 0 のが a が、 ar ら ZA 化 A の o mewhi namgasJd mo juboku to tomo ni ko 化 o uyotej ni
a).L い Sat た ino asobi-do に oro wo cva)Hi-tama 化 koto 化 I wa， satold koto yo ! パ to hlsoka れ i sldta
i じ 0 hcikinu.

NOTES OF A BRIEF TOUK THROUGH THE PlIOVINCE OF AWA.

(by aeba koson.)

Accepting the proposal for a trip la 化 de by my mend Ry な seu Koji (lie and I are one soul,
tliougli two bodies), I resolved oil taking a peep at the proyiuce of A、va ; a 凸 d four of our set
started off with us, anxious to sLare in tlie bronzing to be g 孔 ined from tlie salt breezes. The
order of our going was as follow ん At seven o’clock iu the morning we presented ourselves
几 t the Bosh な Uiiiou Company’s office in Ecliizeii-bori, and were there packed on board the
steamer which m 几 l;es りの Awa t パ p. 了 liis ste 孔 mer, as a matter of fact:, in moi’e a c 孔 rgo-boat
り mn aiiytliiug else. So I け tie account does she take of tlie passenger traffic, that tliei.e is no
distinction of classes on board ; it is all liustling aud jostling, _ a dreadful confusion. Our
own pai’ty， pack and sack, were about forsooth to slmre the accommodation of peasants
carijing け 巧 h’ clogs iu tlieir hands and parcels rouud tlieir necks, wlien tlie captain kindly
lent us liis c 化 bin, so that for tlie same ten cents in the pi 化 te we suddenly found ourselves じな ed
to tlie seventli heayeu of de じ gilt. Tlie beer and otlier り lings， with wliicli we had provided
ourselves, were 1 化 ouglit forth ; 孔 nd hardly had we begun cliatting, when a glance right aud
left showed that we had passed the shore of Shiba and got beyond the fort ん So far there had
not been a breath of wind ; there was now only enough to show that we were at sea, aud most
delicMously cool it wa ん Amidst slioute of ‘‘ Oh ! that お tlie ofiiug of Haiieda ! ’’ ‘‘ Oh ! there
is Hoimnoku ! ’’ ‘（ Ali ! I see Fu れ su fort !，， the sliip gently cleft the waves, and leaving
AVebster Island and Perry Island oil the :righ も ei け ered Ur 几 ga Bay, where a short stoppage was
made， and small l)oats rowed out む om 几 11 sides to tlie ship, brim^’ing vendors of fridt and of
rice and 扫 sli-baJls. The passengers here Inm’iedly partook of luncheon ; some too got out,
化 nd new ones came on board. After tliis the wa、’es gi'ew ratlier rough, Imt not suftiGiently
so to m 化 ke one feel any p 几 rticular motion. Sharp eyes could make out that Nokogm-y 几 ma,
notw れ listanding irregularities, is truly shaped like a saw, but could not discover many
sparrows now on Snzmne-jima. The ship called in at several ports, beginning w け li 打 o(la at
tlie foot of Nokogiri- jama, then Kaclilyama, Tadara,, Fun 几 k 化 ta, aud Nako, taking up and
se れ ing down p 几 ssengers a,nd c 孔 rgo, and about 打 ye o’clock ill the a れ ernoou arrived 孔 t T 孔 tey 江 tna.
It seems that the bay here is called Kagami-ga-ura. As it is round and like a min.oi、， tlie
surface of the water clear and the waves smooth， the beacli is specially AveU-svdted for sea-
bathing. Tateyaraa, adjacent to Hojo, is a town of over 550 houses, 、\ith a population of
nearly 3,000. The quaiitit お s of merclmiidise し roiiglit hei.e む oui all parts of the countiy by

338

TENTH SECTION.

the daily steamer traffic give prosperity to the place. though inferior to Tateyama in

size and population, boasts a district office， a police-station, a court-house, and a hospital, and
appears also to have a number of wealthy dwellings. I was told け1 孔 t Tateyama w 化 s formerly
the castle-town of Satomi Yosliiyasu, and more recently the seat of the Inaba family. On
c じ mbing the low lull v/liere 村ぶ ir castle oi]ce stood and looking aromid us, we had an
inclesc パ bably grand spectacle of the waves out at sea, spai'lding like gold as they washed tlie
setting sun. Delighted at the good result so far of the ti’ip we had proposed to ourselves, we
■went to ail eating-liouse called 化 imura- ya， wliere they cooked us some fresli fish and
recommended various other dishes, especially one which they called 0 忠 化 a? な It consists of
raw ox-tail fisli 、veU-poimded, bones and all, and served up with a mixtiu*e of bean-sauce and
vinegar, and tastes so delicious that I wisli I comd send some of it iiome to Tokyo as
a pi で sent.

We had c 饥 ne pi.eparec い o fiud 舶 s loca じか several degrees ho れ er 村 lau Tokyo. But on tlie
contrary, tlie breeze blowing in from tlie sea was cool ; and when niglit fell, it was quite
poetical with the firefl お s fl な ting Idtlier and tliitlier, aud the note of the watei’-i’ail close to oui’
fence. We had priaed oiu’selves ou being doubtless the only party who would cross tlie sea and
seek out th お spot in order to obt 化 in pleasure of it ; but lo ! and beliold, staying at the inu was
a certain liigh o 出の al accompmied by liis family of 扫 ye or six persons ; also a well-known man
ill p；L-iv 化 te じ fe w け li a retinue of servants?. So we sileu け y ginned at the quickness of these
great folks to pick out tlie best places in wliicii to find amusement.

NOTES.

1. Except for a slight vein of fim, —— too s じ glit to reproduce in a translation, — tlie style of
this piece is perfectly simple, and offers 孔 model of easy narration. Tlie い Mura-tal:e," or
‘‘Bamboo Grove,’’ from wliicii it is taken, is a collec む on of tliis aiitho ピ s travel じ ng notes,
sketclies, and slioit stories 且 is real name is Aeba Yosaburu ; "but Utei.aiy pseiidonj^ns, as
already mentioned on p. 304, are the fashion in Japan, and to readers at large lie is kuown
e け her as Ae])a Kosoii or as Takenoya Our thanks are due to him for permission

to make use of this piece, of Avliicli we have, 110 wevei.， om 化 ted the 行 iial chapte じ 一 2. 龍 泉
居: b ， the む" er f;/o, ベ name, offers a good example of 孔 1 け erary pseudonym, the ‘‘dragon’s
spring ，， contauiing, we believe, some Chinese 1 化 erary allusion, while むが 居: t see Hepburn
or Brinkley. In other coiupovmd み^^" is more often read kyo than K。— ん 同好
‘‘ the same liking,，， ‘‘ people sliaj.iiig the same taste も’， belougiii 其 to the s 孔 me coteri も 一 4.
Ecliizen-boi.i at Reigan-ji 打: i 几 Toky6， lie 几 r the mouth of the Smnida, is tlie starting-point for
the various uncomfortable 1 化 tie steamers that ply across the bay and up the I'ivei お. 共立
會社 is 1 け. ‘‘ the staruling together coinpany.，’ 一 一 5. The translation cannot render the
play on these two proper name ん Tlie word ク 化 も too, refers to the (( teeth ，， (Jap. (( eyes ，，) of

EASY MODERN PIECES.

339

the saw as well as to the eyes of 村 le specitatoi’ ん 一 6. Satomi Yosliiyasu, who floirrished in け le
sixteenth centuiy, で ’as lord of broad acres in the peninsula 村 mt shuts in Tokyo Bay. He
figures in Bakin's celebrated romance, the 八犬傳 ‘‘Hakken-den，’’ or (‘Tale of Eight
Dogs.，， 一 7. Or ‘‘ れ li his y 孔 let.，’ In Germ 孔 n it might も e rendered by ?) ぇ扣 _Z>/ のが が‘ 乃が も leaving
vague 村 le question as to whether け lere were m 几 i]v sery 孔 uts or only one.

房 州 一見の 證 冢型

蔡 水を 浴が V 曰に 曝ず 事 もれが 大 めかし の 逢 寸も只 一日に
て一證 引かれたり 去れを 主 化の 人の み 塗の 如きに 化べ てり
衙な東 系の 資捉 S もは ざるべし 新く 健 靡を ともりた るから
にり 曰 蔭 もた 摸み V みの ホに 巧ち が 龍るべき に をら を 傲まで
里 I く 爹れぞ 著み と) を 勢 ひに で褒邀 のみ 避る 事と ちめ たれ
ご 當 もしに り 走りが たしん 秦の藥 生ずへ 語 でんと 難み をを
も化條 ょり 新 遵をお 巧の すに 至る 遵路 の修緣 ょく 爲 きで 遭
ぁる 狎 代と 巧 人 S 皆も讓 みべ し 富 立を 後に しまた みり に膊
めと に 木の 生へ もる ぐらを の ふみに がみで \ びく 巧には 若 も
る告 きを も 人り V 專を 取る み 有據を 見れ バ をに ホき 楚 また
り 巧 ごも 驚の もぎれ たる もたを 掛け ホには 未の 提を おがら
森の おく ミし か' ざし 獻り禮 ぞく 曰に 巧の 米り 济 きて をを も
る ホに 义 踏み 么み聲 を 勝を 告み想 ひ でるべし 我々 の署 さり
そふに 足らを お 巧を 巧は も るれ が 齋邀に V 眼を 新た もり 巧
谦農嘴 和 巧 もを) を 所を 適ぎ で まを-^ 蔡 泽の景 を 西 巧し

340

TENTH SECTION.

窩き 承の 農に か、 りで 雪の おく 載る
は 盡盡の 如く 齋風 のために 橫に のみ
がを さを おの 間ょり すき 藏 承を 雕わ
れげ 日本 渝の ょきを ホを りと 思は る
化に V 溶景 勢景と 褒めた るに \汀 けが
巧くな ご 違めば 基 ゎに 從ひ景 もの 西
巧 さそみ げかり もし 太夫 臂と V ふ 所
の ホり \ チ のみに 義 經の乘 りちる ぶ 馬
太夫 黑の 巧し 洞と) ふ あり 化齊 にり
馬蹄み と V 今 も 馬の 婦の跡 ある 承タ
くが に 終 V もき 所 もりが ふみ 玉は あ
はが 巧る 蔡 人に 仰せられ W へと ふ 化
の人襄 顔に V 語を 威 程が 化は 嶺 巧の
がの 綠 / きもれ バ 太夫 里 W も 巧し もらん
が 洞より 顯 はれた るり 虛 もらん 巧 處
の 主 化の 人も斯 るず が奚 ふべき 事の
みを 謗り^^ つで 景 もの X きり 祝ら' ざ

るが 如し 是ょ り 渡 太と) ふ 所まで 本
測 茅 一の 景 もを り狐躁 橫茜 辦天
爲、 蔡應躁 もた 無數 のん 茜が ホ 羅列
をる 寸に篷 茜 (敦太 茜と も) み) と％
ふ ぁり 菱 には 涛承 年間ょり 平野 仁 お
衛 巧と) み 者 巧 一家を みて 驚 業を 事
とを あに 主 化の 者は 仁ぞ 箭巧焉 まち
燕の 仁ぞ衛 巧と# をが 茜の 周 圏 十二
町な たに V 面積 六 千 玉で 坪げ かり も

りと) かもる 據 もる ぞ 渡りで 見た か

りし か采 さを 是 X り識 が、 前 原、 東
が、 齋裴を 適 V 天津に 至る 天津は 戶
數千 戸に 餘り 人口 五 千に 义ぶ豫 業の
利と も 化® 茅 一等の 所 もり 是 X り齋
を 離れ V みに 入り 長さ 五十 間との 十
間な たの 暧遵 二つを 潑り ふ奏に 達を
辣 生ずり さを がに 曰莲家 一を 豕の大

EASY MODERN PIECES.

341

BOSHC iVO KL

(SHOZEN.)

Kaisui ?リ〇 けわ/た み^ クん之 另け^化がょ 方か〇 のな3でろけ， 6-?we7ca.?/"‘ WO RENju の?〇 ^りぶ:も icJiii-NiCHi ?ぇか3 /"7o-
shilm MTcavetari. Saved 〇, て ocm no Jdto no ni-nurl no gotoki ni kurahete u’a, nao Aziima-otolv

no SHiKAKU u.a wslanau'azaru-Oeshi. Jva た u 取で ぶ 技 り- iro i o ua’ritav 化 kara ni ? ぐけ,， ]dka リ e nado

cram な e, yama no nal’a ni 1リ)1-1'〇、け〇)、11-1)61'ふ ni ara?M. "Aim made h.n’ol •化 n パ re ya ! mono-domo, fo
m ihioi nite, hamahe nomi oneguvu 110 to io sailarnetaredo^ ate nashi ni um. hashlvi-gatasla. Ko-
mwafo no Ta 又 JOJi ye m (乂 kn to, Tatajama u>o ladn, り yori み iivsD り uv ]\ む dst((!a no ni

ifaru. Doro SHUZEN わみ) を?7も michi aru mi-yo to 技 り: J 仿 wa minci 诚 au-l)e. 弓 hi. Fuji ico

mhiro ni ski, mat a Mdavi ui ? ぇけ ゾ a のが/ oka ni Id no haetaru gvral no l>oya) 化 a iii が Ae ynku.
Ta ni u、a oitaru wakoM taclu-irife I'nsa u:o fo の t smo arim り la u.o mireha, se ni fiirH]d Ixisa,
mata vxi Idr た gomo, svdare no chyirdavu nado u、o 1、*〇1が ； naka .ni u’a， hi wo け /a u.o sa-nagava

m か、 i no gotohi sas 化 i-l.azashl ; お ri-l'a リ ay り! け i ]d 心 i h!, れ 0 の li の f, wa waldk， au'a

nl asJd fumi-komi， se wo sarasu kur‘)— が] dmi omoi- y aru-hesJn • JVa.r た ware no af が 巧 a u*a iu ni
tar cm し A[atsu(la u’o d た hauavwreba: hamahe rdte gakkm arcda narL Sidra が (, AJuwra, Wkda,
naao iu toh)ro wo svg む e, ma.m-、nasu kaigan wo keshik[ o, りひ s/ け Vos7 り •• Takaki 化 ami れ o twao nl
I •け hxr な も y). み i no fjolohi chiru wa, た ぴ 化 0 gotok 化： T 做 ma-l:a?x no kime n’l yolw nl れ omi ec!a
u.o sasu mats 从 no awai yori aold unahara u.o narjamuveba, Ya り i が o- 化 化 o yold te- 巧 o で i 化 cu、i fo
omowaru, A'o た o ? り Ve " Zekkei ! AIy り kei ! ，， /〇 乃 o り? e 如り. 《 クん y 川び ha ynku hoko, がが… りぶ けがが? 川? ク《
ni shiiagai, kes 打 iki no omosMrcm. むろ hakari nashi. Tay ご-が J パ to iu fokoro no hulari-ie no
yama ni Yoshitsune れ o noritavu 方 把 iba Tayu- が 0,0 no id が] d horn い hi ari. Kono hama ni

本 ホ だけを り V をが をり 常に
も 參請タ しもと り 蓮畢潭 と)
み 所に をり しが 薇 爾の爲 めに
巧ら れ吵の 浦へ がりし がぶ 所
も 元禄 年間の 藏濡に 承られ 終
に 今の 地に 廣大の 伽髮を 建を
せし が 嘉禾 年中 辕朵 し 今の 本
堂り を ごろの 建を もりとり 睡
か 度々 の 卽雞に を りし 卽ずも
り：l^の浦 り 今綱の浦と唱 へ 載
生 燕 卿 もる 爲め 溯潑 もた 多く
おに V 見物に 避る もの 辩を縣
き V 歌を 叩け、 パ 集り V 浮かみ
上る こと 带 のを 潑の 如し まも

哥觀 もり

(業 ザ)

342

TENTH SECTION.

u’a, BATEl-SEKi /ofc， ？’ma 7リ〇 uma no Itkum’e no cdo a/ru ishi ら ku ; hoka ni taete nahi toTcoro
nari. " JSJozomi-tamau'aba, awabi ioru ama ni も s が are sorae ! バ to, tochi no Mfo magao nife
hanasu. Narvhodo ! I’ono chi u.a 3Iiveoka no maid no tswz ぇ ふ i nareba, で kxVhgm’o mo ideshi
naran がに _ hora yori arau’aretaru u.a horo} naran. Izi ふ u れ 〇 て ocm no Mto mo kakaru
技 iiiw ん 1 u.c が au-heh た oto nomi u.o J 似] wri, I’aette K 屯るな iKi no yoli wa sMrazaru ga gotoshi. Kore
ジ on’ JVa ろ マイ 0 わむ 《わ/ぶ) での? ("/e HONSHti DA；[-ic 扫 I wo KESHiK [の aW. Kitsune-jwm, Yo た ojiwa, で 職-
TEN_ ノリ" け，^ ソ •かけ づ ぇ"? け， 巧 c パ 0 Mus での a sh5to KiFU EAiiETSU s リ rw の a ふなの? •， Yomo ^-jima(Nabuto-
jima fo mo in) to in ari. ぶりえ .〇 の i ?ra tJis 曰が nenkan ジ or も • リ o Niemon fo ? •なの wuo fa み i

IK- で i 化 svm む e, GYOGYO wo む oto fo su. Yue n’i Tocm no mono wa mafa Shhna no

NiKMON S 百な S? し ぶ b の 0 ，s/ り •り? a の 0 S 扫で I JD- OT-C 百 0 み 0 み） 化な e， MENSEKI ROKU-SEN SAM-BYAKU わ W ろり
bakari ua/ri to> Ika nar 化 sama ncirn ya, watarite rmtakanski ga, hataso?、ii. Kore yori Iso-
ク n?(r も Maebam， T 日 J も Hamaogl u.o ろ-? が? Ye， Amcdsu ni が aru. わ"？ ぐん kosu sen-ko 化 a ‘

(りリけパ， JTN’KO GO-SEN 化之 〇ツ〇ろ?し Gyogy 日 の 0 Rl to mo, I’ono li'urd Dki I て- TO no to も oro n ひ ri.
Kore yovi hawa u.o hana/rete, yoma m tri， の a が wa go-jik-ken to shi-jik-ken hodo no ionn の、 u
futatsu wo kngm’i, Komincdo ni で k を su. Tanj 日 jr ?ra sa.sw グ a 心 Nic 扫 ieen-shu It-c 扫] > 且 A 化 o dai-
且 ONJi み X も e arite, ixivvk nari ; Lsune ni mo み AKii 屯 l ら sM. il 70 fo がり Renge-tan /〇 む 《 fo を oro ?zi
arishl が?， 一 tsunami no tame ni tovcvre， Tae-no-m、a ye utsin'isM ga,， — so を o wo Geneoku nenkan
no t^wiami ni torare， iwd ni vma no cm rd で石1)ん1 no GA'RA'^ u.o KcmintJ wsM ga, — Kaei nenj ご

S 扫 SSHITSU S み も？ •の W 化 0 HOND り 化’ a c7 り •をり y ひ? のの 0 KONRYU のり r ぇ • /〇 ? が I， ZUIBUN to ろ/- A： ふ 之の 0 GO NAN m

kaharlsM o ter a nari Tew- 化 o-vra u.a ima Tai-no-wri to fonae, s 屯ぉ污 nQ k 捣 dan naru tame,

tai をけ/が'0 のりイ0 ろを?《//"リ6 》ぇみ KEMBUTSU か;？ クリ0?リ幻のろ クリか?み e ?ro の的も如/"?がぶがロ マが）的佔をぶも

C ホ sumarite nl-ami_agaru koto ike no Mgoi no gotoshi. Maia vlikw 做 nari.

[ぃ Mura-take •パ)

NOTES OF A BRIEF TOUR T 且 ROUG 且 T 且 E PROVINCE
OF iiWA. {Continued)

The intent of our liiglily elegant party being to bronze themselves by sea-bathing and
exposure to the siin, we got one coating of colour just in a single day, though to be sure,
compared w 化 h the red-lacquer bodies of the natives of the place, 、ve cannot yet li 孔 ye lost our
appearance of fine gentlemen. A 化 ev getting np sucli a heal け ly colour, 化 would have been
absui’cl む JL’ us to seek out the sliade and bury ourselves among the mountain ん （‘Bum
yourselves black, good fellows all, on to the bitter end ! ’， —— such was our motto ; and accordingly
、ve decided to do nothing Imt も) 110 av the beach. But as it imposs り Je to walk w れ hemt
some ol ject, 、ve deckled on 几 p り 装 rim 几 ge to the temple of Tan] りが at Komiimto ; and leaving
Tateyama, we went along the new road from 打り jo to where Alatsutla is seriated. This
Ing よ r\v 化 y is kept in such excellent repair that all those 、vlio use it should sing a p の an to this
our age of good roads. Fuji was sometimes behind us, sometimes we beheld it on our left

EASY MODERN PIECE み

343

hand ; and we passed along hillocks about tlie height of trees growing on a mou 打 d. In the
rice- 丘 elds we saw peasants old and young plucking up weeds, — 几 n old straw liat， or perhaps a>
tom b 化 of str 孔 w matting or a tattered bamboo blind slung over their backs, while others hud
shaded tliemselyes, forest-wdse, 、v 化 li n 孔 tural branches of ti’ee ん I leave you to imagine their
sufferings as tlie sun beat fiercely upon the rice-fields， making the water bubble, and they
tliemselves stood with tlieir feet iu 村 le frothy ooze, and their backs exposed to tlie glare. Oiir
own sufferings from the heat are not worth mentioning in comparison.

Oil leaving Matsucia, tlie beacli opened out a new world before our eyes. The scenery of
the shore became pre れ ier and prettier a 化 er passing Sliirasii, Maura, and W 几 da. Tlie big
waves breaking ou tlie rocks and falling in spray like snoAv remiucled one of け; le miniature
Ifindscape-gardens wliicli people arr 孔 iige in fiower-pots ; and tlie peeps of the blue sea
between tlie pine-trees tliat slioot out only liorizoutal brandies on accouut of the wiud from
tlie straud, suggested tliemselyes as excellent models for pictures in the Japanese style. While
we uttered exclamations of 孔 dmii、 孔 tion at the beauty of the scene, な grew more and more
viuiitterably de じ gh 侃 1， 札 e longer we walked 011 and the further we went. In a> hill to tlie
le 化 of a place called Tay も- za.ki is a grotto, wlience Yosldtsune，s celebi. 几 ted steed Tay な- gm.o is
saici to have come forth. In the sea near tins strand there are numbers of stoues, called
(‘ horses， 1100 f-stones，，， marked w 化 li the trace of tliis horse’s hoofs. TJiere are none elsewhere.
‘‘ If your Worship 、v ぉ nes for some, please say so to tlie divers wlio catch sea.-e 几 1’ ん，， Th お is
Avliat the natives tell you 、v け li a serious cormtenanc も No dou レ t， れ s this place lies close to the
Miueoka pastures, Tay な- guro m 孔 y well have come from here ; but to derive lus origin from 孔
grotto is of course absurd. Couutry-folks everjwliere seem to have a way of priding tliemselves
on some such ii.idiculous marv-el, while rem 几 ining b じ nd to the beauty of tlie scenery ai‘ound
them.

From here on to a place called 丄ん ibuto is the 色 nest scenery iu tins province. 乂 rnoug
immbeiiess other isiets spread out like the ineu ou a chess-board, — ivitsmie-jiiiia, Yokojima,
Benten- jima, etc., _ is one named Yoinogi-iiina or Nabuto-jima. Here, ever since 孔 b 饥け the
year 1180, li 几 s dwelt a single family, — that of Hirano Niemou, — who e'aiii tlieir liveliliood by
丘 sliiug. For this reason the conutiy-folks call tlie island Ni が nou-jima, or else Sliima-; 110 -
N^emon. It is said to be about four- 丘れ lis of a mile iu circumference， w 化 h an ar が i of cmly 孔
little over 色 ve acre ん I should じ ke to have ci’ossed over and seen wliat it was I 化 e, but did
not manage to do so. After tliis we puss が I through Isomura, Alaebar 几， T6j(3, 孔 nd 凸 几 maogi,
and arrived 几 t Am 孔 tsii. Tliis town lias over a thousand houses， with a population of 行 ve
tlioiisaud, ami is also the chief ceuti’e of tlie fishing industry in the proviuce. 岛 ere we le;ft the
shor ち eutei.ed tlie hill も pluiiged iuto two わ miiels respectively 化 Immli.ed yards and eighty
yards long， and reached Kominato. Tau]oji is a sylendkl edific ち Avortliy 化 s r;uik as metro-
pol な an temple of the ‘‘ Itchi ’’ l>i •几 nch of the Nichiren sect， ；md is が 化 skiiitly v 胤 ted l)y
crowds of pilg：Liim ん Formerly it stood at a place called Kenge-taoi, but was swept away by a

344

TENTH SECTION.

tidal wave, and rebuilt at T 化 e-no-ura. There a 打 other tidal wave swept it away about the end of
the seveuteentli ceiitmy, ami an immense temple was erected on tlie present s 化 e ; but this was
destroyed bj fire somewliere 化 bout 丄 850, and the present main edifice is of recent construction.
、Vliat a catalogue of misfortunes, poor thing ! The name で a た 化か?"’ 《 [‘‘ tlie woiidi.ous coast ，，]
is now pronomiced TW- ??〇-? りて t [‘‘coast of the sea-bream and bream and bon 化 os are very
mimerous here, owing to all taking of life being pvoliibitecl, —— so mucli so that when sight-seers
wlio go romid ill boats strew bait and sfa.ike the g’uu wales， the fisli rise to 村 巧 surface like
goldfish in a pond. This, too, is a strange siglit,

NOTES.

1. This is a play upon woixls， as 知〇ドな signifies uot only a " grotto,，， but (‘ boasting，，，
"lying.，’ 疏 ra ? じ 〇/" た,- i is to (‘ blow one’s own trumpet，，， regardless of truth. —— 2. The period
良 か led 治 承 (oJiSH り） lasted from A.D. 1；177 to 1181 ; 元祿 (Genroku) mentioned a
little lower down, lasted from 1688 to 1704, and ^3^ づ (Kaei) from 1848 to 1854：.

謝惡の 一念 黎起 すべ
芝で をで

ぞ霄 天然の 大機關 は 靈與不 で思讀 にし
て 化 化 球 而の爲 物、 上は 人類 X り 下は
禽獸專 木 主砂慶 稼の 微に 至る まで もぶ
襄を 得' ざるを し 巧が 巧 はれで 物歲 るの
みか 游んご 四が の變 化を き 南 化 兩據一 ホ
遵狂 下の 地に も 生ず 可き を 生 b すず 可
きを 育し V 瀑如 もり 就中 人間の が I ザを
を へげの 身の 運動 旬 ホ 目を にし V 磅も
阔類 旬が の不穗 無み 巧に 巧 げられ' ざる 很
りは ぶみ の爲物 部で 旬から 奉ずる の資
と爲り W V 巧 體を養 ふでし W V 精神を
碟ま しわ 可し 苑し V 化 世は 筵ず な艮の
活剥 場に し V ず々 朦 がを しと ぁれげ 较
み ひ 今 曰に 不如意の 事タ きも 智 穗の發
篷 とみに 前途の 望は 圈燕 にし V 黄金 世
をのが たも 瑚 してた ふしから ず 今^の 幸

EASY MODERN PIECE も

345

福 晚に大 をり とを み 可し 走れげ 喜々
は化大 幸福に 浴ず るぶ かをりと 雖も
基んで ぶ 渡を 識ず でき ぞるぞ が 言を
巧れ げ雞 すしと を ふでき ぞをぞ の 一
段に 至て は 旬から 議論を きを 得ず か
も 渡とは 仁惠巧 穗の義 にし V 么を識
すと そへは ぶが 穗を 施した る 拍手の
所を を かる 可らず がるに ぞ おの 大獄
廟 はす 可 思議に 巧 ホた る ものにして
がに 么を 建り もる もの ぁるを ぶず 或
は 造 棘 主を た 候り にぶを 誤け V 芝に
歸 ずれば す 尾を きが おく をれ たも 既
に 建物え ぁれげ ぶ 建物 主の が ホを き
を 得ず 又が 者の が 著を きを 得ず 膝が
もを き ホを にし V 到底す 可 思議に 巧
ホた る 大機關 と 言 ひ 去る のみを し 偶
然に巧 ホ もる 大獄 關 にして 吾々 人間
も ホ 偶然に 生れ \ "よしく ぶ機關 中の
一部 か をれば とを 瑜 へば 元 動々 たる

寨氣の 所を 終對 におる でらず し V 載
關 のみす 思議に 運轉 ずる もの ぁりて
人間 も 亦との 機關 中の 一本の がか 义
は 鐵の一 細かす に屬 しを にを 體の運
轉を與 にしを がら 曰から ぶが る 所な
を おら ざれげ がに 運 轉の惡 を 謝すで
き拍 ノチを を めんと し V 得ざる が 如し

准大機 關の廣 大無邊 無量 不可思議を
觀 tv 轉た 旬ぶ の微 がー 無々 を 悟る の
み 或はを く 人間が がふ 氣に 呼吸し ホ 爆
に騰ら されを 雕歡 をに が V 虫 おず る
は 天邀の 人に でを る 所に してが も 天
渡 をれ げぶ惡 を識ず 可し との 說 ぁり
旬から 說 とし V 彌く できに が たれた
も 一ず を 進めで 我輩の 所見を けで を
れげ 前に もを ベた る 如く 天 遭は 准不
で 思議に 旬から 然るの みに し V 么を
し V がらし わる 所の ものを るを 證を
でらず 而 して 識惡の 念は 相對の 思想

34G

TENTH SECTION.

X りを ずる 所の 情を れげ 化れ とがれ
とを 化輕し V 巧 ホに 對 しぶ 惠證の 有
無 輕畫を 識別し V 始め V ニに 識 ずる
の 一 おも 發 起ず でし 例へ ば菩 々が 父
をの 惡を識 し V 雞 あしと をみ は 父を
は 親しく 戴が 父を にしで 鄭 家の 韻媪
にぁらず 我れ に對し V がに 渡 ぁるが
あるり あに 天遵 もがに 巧 か 化 稼ず で
きもの ぁり V 化の 天は 人に 可を りが
の 天は 人に 不可を りと 兩 々相を が 人
間は 幸に がの 不可を る 天を み V 化の
可を る 天 遵に支 酷 せらる、 と ぁれげ
或はが 渡と じ V 謂ず でし 义 或は 寻し
く 人間に V ぁりを がら 化の 一部の 人
には 义惡 厚く し 狼の 一部に 聲 しと
あれば ぶ厚疫 におす る 者は がに 謝ず
でしと 潍も 善々 の觀 をる 所は 唯一の
天遵 みるの みに し V 其が 穗の义 ぶ 所
に 曾て 辱彝 あるを 見 ざれげ がに 謝を

るに ホ もし 或り ならず し V 厚 簿の奏
則 ぁりと せんか 殊 渡に 浴して 拜 謝ず
る 者 あると 阔 がに 一す には 之に 藏れ
V をを ずる 著を きを 得ず 唯一 不變の
天遵識 せんとし で識を でらず をまん
とし V を わ 可らず 是れ ぶ廣大 をる 所
がに し V 蚕々 人間の かとし V をで と
を評識 せ' ざるは をを せ' ざるが あを り
とおる 可し 义 或は 人間が 人間の 生を
\尋 けて 化 世に をれ もる は雞 あしを た
表を 者 ぁれを も 因 X り 無稽のを 言に
し V 聽 くに 足ら どぶ 人間とは 暗に 禽
獸を化 稼に 巧り 欺し き会獸 をら だし
て 貴き 人間に をれ しは がを をり とず
れげ 世を ホ 巧 若 かが 合 をら ざらん を
に 向 V 我り 燕 をらざる が あに 幸を り
とそ ひ 鳥に 向 V 我は 魚 をらざる が あ
に 萬 運を りと を ひ 猶に向 V M の 不幸
を 說き义 に 向 V 稿の 無々 を轉 みがに

E 乂 SY MODERN PIECES.

347

向 V 鬼の 渡を 笑 ふが 如く をれ げ幸不
幸の 相 蓬 除が あるべ からを 玻 くは 人
間 相え の ホに V も 一二 十 歲の秀 みに 向
V をはの 十歲 にあら を 前途み ほを く
し V 幸を りと を ひが 十歲の 人に 向 V
は 五十 歲を化 蒙に 巧り 五十に 六十を
を ひ 六十に ホ 十を を ひへ 十九 十 形に
至る まで 前途 满ほ 長く し V がを をら
'ざる ものは を かる 可し 無稽に あらず
し V 巧 どぞ虚 に 平 氣にホ ふれば 人間
の 人間に 虫れ もる はを のをた るが 如
く 鳥の 爲 たるが 如く 义ー 二十 歲の秀 み
が 王十歲 もる が 如しが に菩 ぶで きに
非だ义 驚く 可き にホゲ 、るを り 天遵人
に 可を り 天遵萬 物に 邁 をが も 天遵の
天遵 もる 所がに してが 殊の私 渡に ホ
ず 天道 若し 人に 可 をら をし で 物に 不
邊當 をらん には 化 化が 面に 今の 人間
爲物 はおを すでら どを を 化 球との#

も 現を の有樣 にを る 可

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "A practical introduction to the study of Japanese writing : moji no shirube"

See other formats